Secrets Among Friends and Family by MissMerlot
Summary:

Everyone has their secrets don't they? Some good, some bad, some unforgiveable. But what if that secret when it comes out leads to the best feelings in the world for those that deserve it, love, happiness and being unburdened. This is what happens when the secrets between family and friends come to light.

Artwork: all the artwork in here is the property of Annette Reyes-Galvan and have been used with her very kind permission.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, not a damn thing and no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brandon, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Ethan Gold, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Joan Kinney, Justin Taylor, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Other Cast Regulars, Rodney, Ted Schmidt, Tucker, Vic Grassi
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Abuse/Child Abuse, Addiction/Alcoholism, Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Ethan, Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bondage, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Business Brian, Canon Divergence, Death, Dirty Talk, Drug Use - Recreational, Family, First Time (Sex), Fluff, Friendship, Hatred, Infidelity, Jealousy, Mental Health Issues, Minor Violence, Oral Sex, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Out of Character, Phone Sex, Possessive, PTSD, Raw Sex, Redeemed Behavior, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Angst w/ Happy Ending, Canon Divergence, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Emmett/Drew, Justin/Ethan, Melanie/Lindsay, Michael/Ben, Michael/Other, Ted/Blake, Vic/Rodney
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 69 Completed: Yes Word count: 167182 Read: 166014 Published: Jan 04, 2019 Updated: Mar 19, 2024

1. Mel by MissMerlot

2. Justin by MissMerlot

3. The Three Bees by MissMerlot

4. Emmett, The Crash, The Bushel and The Hamper by MissMerlot

5. Mother, Lovers and Brothers by MissMerlot

6. Hello Mother...Hello Father...Goodbye Lover by MissMerlot

7. The Reunification in Germany and Therapy by MissMerlot

8. Kvetching and Etching by MissMerlot

9. Another for Justin and Hello Sapphire by MissMerlot

10. Getting out of Jail...and Getting to Know Ems by MissMerlot

11. He's Gonna Be The Daddy! by MissMerlot

12. Teddybear and More About Brian by MissMerlot

13. Open Conversation and Hostilities by MissMerlot

14. Denial is Not Just a River in Africa...Part 1 by MissMerlot

15. Dealing and Dispensing With by MissMerlot

16. Chapter 16 by MissMerlot

17. Hopping To and Into It by MissMerlot

18. Justin's Groove's Back and The Nullification by MissMerlot

19. Dinner...An Ethan Appetiser! by MissMerlot

20. Living Arrangements...Lofty Ambitions by MissMerlot

21. Setting the Lofty Sample by MissMerlot

22. An Arresting Sight and Rimming His Bell by MissMerlot

23. A Wife's Wrath by MissMerlot

24. The Jewel in the Crown and Like Father Like Sons... by MissMerlot

25. Brotherly Love and Sisterly Fury by MissMerlot

26. Welcome to Their Filthy Behaviour and His Filthy Mind by MissMerlot

27. An Outing, Doubting and Grousing by MissMerlot

28. Confronting Pasts, Confirming Presents and Setting Up Futures by MissMerlot

29. In the Middle of a Chain Reaction by MissMerlot

30. Coming Together...The Good and The Yucky Just So Yucky? by MissMerlot

31. Mothers and a Father by MissMerlot

32. More About Jewel and Let's Go Shopping by MissMerlot

33. A Few More Revelations by MissMerlot

34. O--Pie-Night of Woody's and Opening a Can O'Worms by MissMerlot

35. Her Jealousy and Love...Part One by MissMerlot

36. Her Love and Jealousy - Part Two by MissMerlot

37. Hello and Goodbye...For Now by MissMerlot

38. The Words and Actions of Their Fathers...and the Son by MissMerlot

39. Parents, Ice Cream, Sister and Daughter! by MissMerlot

40. Another Parental Showdown by MissMerlot

41. Joan Gets Visitors and Carl Connects the Dots by MissMerlot

42. Food for Thought and Messing with the Rep by MissMerlot

43. Pleasantness in the Pitts and Closure in California by MissMerlot

44. The Cost of Silence, The Beginning of His Culinary Capers and a Curveball by MissMerlot

45. Shopping Trips - Part 1 and About Ben and Leda by MissMerlot

46. Shopping Part 2 Plus Food and Shopping Capery by MissMerlot

47. Love from Afar by MissMerlot

48. What's The Price of Love by MissMerlot

49. Memories, In Memoriam and Diction by MissMerlot

50. You Know Who Now and How...They Find Out and Wow by MissMerlot

51. Give it up and the Honey Starts to Trap Herself by MissMerlot

52. The Godfather Gives Brando a Run for His Money by MissMerlot

53. Woe for Joan and Michael and a Brandon Unburdening by MissMerlot

54. Texas and Pittsburgh Goddamn! by MissMerlot

55. A Mother Knows Her Child and a Friend Becomes an Enemy by MissMerlot

56. Unfriendly Fire and Assistance by MissMerlot

57. Ringing in the Changes Causes Shock and Ha-Penis by MissMerlot

58. So You Think You Know Your Enemy by MissMerlot

59. Petulance, Joy, Repugnance and Comeuppance by MissMerlot

60. Plagiarism and Ears give Clarity and Choice by MissMerlot

61. The Ruse Becomes Reality and The Babylon Bite Back by MissMerlot

62. The Perks of Being a Backroom Boy and a Patient Dad by MissMerlot

63. Being Shown One Ugly Truth Exposes Another by MissMerlot

64. Death Knells by MissMerlot

65. Being Her Finally Costs Her Dear... by MissMerlot

66. Perfectly Played by MissMerlot

67. Striking Back and the Apple Cart Gets Tossed by MissMerlot

68. The Jewels of Their Crown become Their Gilded Cages by MissMerlot

69. Their Final Secrets Opens A New Chapter by MissMerlot

Mel by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - MEL

 

2015

 

KINETIC - MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

GUS

 

“It sucks and blows!” I glare at Dad, who is most amused by my predicament. “I would expect a degree of sympathy!”

 

“I am sorry that my genetics contributed to making you an honour student, and you have the onerous task of inducting the new students.” Dad intones with a smirk.

 

“Can you be serious, please?!” I huff, and put my feet on his desk, he knocks them off as I knew he would.

 

“Okay, what is the problem with this? I believe you have done this before, two years back?”

 

“Yes, but I was fourteen and keen then, I am sixteen and not so keen now!”

 

“But you committed to doing this.” I sigh and he snickers. “What is the name of your distraction?” He looks knowingly at me while chewing on the end of his pencil.

 

“It is a thing not a person.”

 

“And that is?”

 

“The barn…”

 

“Gus, we have discussed this, and…”

 

“I know, I know, but they are seriously driving me crazy. And it helps you.”

 

“How so?”

 

“Mom wants to use it as her studio, what with them barely having any room at all…” I watch him go pale at the thought of Mom sharing any living space! Oh yes, she would start there, but slowly and most assuredly she would encroach; and the one thing he doesn't like is encroachment! “...she has even started to buy canvases and furniture. The furniture is in storage for now. And…”

 

“She’s what?” He swallows hard then reaches for his phone. I mentally cross my fingers and toes. “Hi, may I speak to Melanie Marcus, it's Brian Kinney. Yes, I’ll hold.” He continues to chew on his pencil like a cheroot. “I shall come to the point, Mel, Lindsay wants to use the barn at Britin as a studio, and I was thinking it might be more suited to Gus. He’s a growing lad, he needs the space, and now that you guys are back in Pittsburgh for good, it would give us some much needed bonding time. I could make it into, say, his junior bachelor pad. I am more than happy for Lindsay to have first choice and...okay, I shall leave that in your more than capable hands. Bye now.” He hangs up, then regards me carefully. “Obviously, you will act surprised when she tells you this.” I nod and start to smile in relief. “But if you are lying about this, I shall burn it to the ground with all your prized possessions in it.”

 

This time I swallow hard then shake my head. “We may not have much in common, Dad, but the unwillingness to lie is one of them.”

 

MARCUS-PETERSON RESIDENCE, PITTSBURGH - EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

I look around the sumptuous kitchen and sigh. The house is truly beautiful and more than we deserve if truth be told! We've been back for seven months now. Gus and JR are settled and very happy. I thought Lindsay was too, but she’s not. And the reason why is a six foot two auburn haired best friend called Brian who is not behaving the way she hoped!

 

When I was offered the partnership at Fitz & Williams, she was very encouraging for us to return from Canada after four years; her career was not like mine. In Pittsburgh she was someone and had Bloom as added luster to her, then, glittering career, but in Toronto she had to start again. Yes, Sidney's well respected worldwide in art circles, but that counted for nothing. She was on her own, and having to start from the bottom was so very galling according to her. I remember the many days and nights she would rail against the injustice of it all, when she as the senior curator at Bloom Gallery was offered nothing more than gallery assistant with the salary to match!

 

She rejected job after job until I did the one thing I never thought I would have to do: I went to Brian and begged him to get her to see sense and just accept a job, any job. He was furious, as she had told him that nobody was hiring, and had manipulated him into sending her support for Gus, I was so blindsided and angry that I gave him his rights back there and then, and what was the first thing he did? He stopped the support payments. It took her almost a year to notice, which made me wonder how much he had sent to her. I remember the conversation like it was yesterday, and oh how much it hurt…

 

Start of flashback

MARCUS-PETERSON RESIDENCE, CANADA - TWO YEARS AGO

 

STUDY

 

“That can't be right!” I hear Lindsay gasp and push open the door the study. She is staring at the screen, so engrossed that she doesn't notice me come in or stand behind her. “What the hell is going on with this account?!”

 

“What account? We don't bank there.” I ask, and she almost shoots through the ceiling. “So what is that?”

 

“Mel!” She reaches for the mouse but I beat her to it. “You startled me! Since when do you take to sneaking around?!”

 

“Not sneaking. I have been in the house for half a hour and in the room for at least five. I’ve answered your question, now answer mine.”

 

Her head drops. “I didn't want to tell you, as I know how upsetting it will be for you.” She looks up her eyes filled with tears. “But, because I couldn't find a job…”

 

Would not more like!

 

“...I had to do something. So, so I went to Lynette and asked, no begged for help. I was surprised when she and her husband agreed…” She starts to cry. “I am so sorry for not telling you, but surely you can see how hard that was for me to do?!”

 

“Yes, I could see that, but this stops. Call Lynette, thank her for the help, but it is no longer needed because you are going to close the account and put it on our joint one. Then accept the next job that is offered to you.”

 

“Excuse me, but…”

 

“You lied to me. Yes, you did, and I am furious. Those are the terms of my forgiveness. Take them or leave.”

 

“Them. It's take them or leave them.” She sniffs.

 

“Not in this case it isn't. I shall leave you to your call.” She looks astonished. “But move the money first.”

 

Twenty minutes later, I listen quietly as she talks to Lynette, or should I say bitches to her about me.

 

“She was so callous. She made me close the account in front of her and ordered me to accept the next job that I am offered! The nerve! It is so freaking cold everywhere and she won't spring for another car, claiming the art district is walkable! That's as maybe, but I don't want to walk to a job that I am not a senior curator in!”

 

“What are you going to do?”

 

“Don't know. What would you say to helping a sister out for a while?”

 

“As if you had to ask! Never knew why you agreed to the move to that cold front anyway, would a thousand a month do it?”

 

“That would be…”

 

“Unnecessary.” I stride in and she gapes at me. “Lynette, I know she has been trying to persuade you to stop helping, and it is very kind of you to insist, but fortuitously this came.” I drop the envelope in her lap. “It’s from Belle and Bow, you had an interview with them a couple of weeks ago, remember?” She nods, still mute with shock. “Well, judging by the size of that envelope, it looks like an offer to me. That’s what I love about Canada, the quaint older world way they do things, none of this emailing. Go on, open it!” Her hands shake as she does as I say and she quickly masks her disappointment. “Oh my God, you got it! Okay, it is not senior, but it is as a curator. You must be thrilled?!”

 

“Delighted, absolutely delighted!”

 

“Sorry, Lynette, we have to go and celebrate. Thanks again for all your help.” I cut the call before she can say anything and smile. “I was wrong, they do seem to be in the modern era.”

 

“Pardon?” She mumbles.

 

“They will accept your acceptance by email. Why don't you do that now, then I’ll grab the wine?” I see the moment she knows she has lost in her eyes and grin wider. “So you going to do it?”

 

“Yes. Yes, of course I am, I am just recovering from the shock…”

End of flashback

 

And for a year everything settled back to normality and then I got the partnership offer. Oh how she haranguing and carped at first, then used Gus and JR being closer to their fathers as another way to persuade me. And that was the clincher, using their fatherly influence as leverage.

 

Naturally, she returned to Bloom, where she has been playing curator of the manor ever since.

 

I was saved from living one lie by, of all people, Brian. He demanded his rights back immediately. We had to go through the motions, but Gus was delighted, as was I. The times she had used him as a bargaining chip but I was helpless to say anything, she would wonder why I was championing him all of a sudden. And not once did he threaten to tell Lindsay.

 

But it was giving the rights to Michael that caused the most trouble! For all his brown eyed, cute boy next door looks, he was like a dog with a bone in the prelude to insemination, insisting on being at every appointment, decorating the nursery, buying toys, clothes, everything the baby would need from his dad. And unlike Brian, he would be with us every step of the way!

 

It was those words that were the death knell for me. I could not do it, but I could only stall so long, and, Ted being Ted, could see how distressed I was. So, in a way, I did what she did. I accepted my best friend’s offer to be the father...with them both being dark and her looking more like me, everyone believed Michael is the father. But the one thing I could not do was take money from Michael, so I have put it in an account for him, for when he finds out, because secrets have a habit of being revealed. I just hope that the money will salve his wounded ego.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Justin by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2  - JUSTIN


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - A WEEK LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

I ache all over. My mouth tastes and feels terrible, and I can vaguely here the sound of someone calling my name. I open my eye slowly and then close it again. All I care about is that it is not Ethan.

 

I think it is the next day. I don’t feel so grimy, and slowly I turn my head and look at the figure in the chair. It’s my Mom! I try to speak, but there’s something in my mouth. I can see the alarm button, but can’t move to reach it. I grunt, but she’s asleep or maybe she’s dead! Maybe he killed her?! I can feel my anxiety ratcheting up and then there is the sounds of beeping and the door bursts open.

 

“Code blue! Code blue!” Someone shouts, and Mom jumps up.

 

“Justin! Justin! Please, Justin, hang on!”

 

I try to open my eyes, but I can’t. Then I feel a sharp prick and succumb to darkness once more.

 

Again, I can hear voices, but this time I am determined to see who it is and where I am. Finally, I open my eyes but everything is blurry and I can't move my hands to rub them.

 

“How long do you think it has been happening?”

 

“We don’t know, Aunt Jen. All I know is that Mom got worried when he didn't turn up for his shift without calling.”

 

I know that voice, it’s Pearl! And she's with my Mom!

 

“Gnnnnnh!” I growl as loud as I can around whatever is in my mouth.

 

“What was...oh my god, Justin! Justin honey, are you awake?!” I can feel her hand on my face, but I still can't see her clearly. “Pearl, get some water and a cloth!”

 

“Mmmm.” I try to speak again.

 

“Hold on, honey. Let me take the tube out.”

 

Tube? Why do I have a tube?!  

 

For what feels like an eternity she painstakingly takes the tube out of my mouth and then helps me to sit up.

 

“Now rinse, and then you can brush your teeth.”

 

The feel of the water is like manna from heaven. I take my time savouring its sweetness.

 

“Put your head back, sweetheart, let me wipe your eyes then I can put in the drops. The doctor said your vision would be affected by the tape.

 

Tape?!

 

The feel of the warm cloth again is so good, and when the drops go in I want to cry with relief! In the times I have tried to open them, they were so sore!

 

“Fully loaded toothbrush, Justin, let me do it.” I feel the bed dip under Pearl’s weight

 

“My hands...why can't I move them?” I whisper.

 

“Because he broke them. Ethan broke your hands.” Pearl sniffs. “Now let’s brush, and now that you can speak, you can tell is how long this fucker has been beating you up!”

 

THREE DAYS LATER

 

I am so ashamed and have refused to speak to them ever since I woke up. I am pleased that I am no longer in the hospital, and am instead back at my childhood home, and even more relieved that neither Dad nor Molly are here to witness my abject humiliation. I am in the sunroom wearing sunglasses as my eyes are still very sensitive, I look down at my casted hands and start to cry.  

 

“It is such a terrible shame you can't wipe your eyes without help!” Pearl snaps and pulls off the sunglasses. “At least he didn't hit you anywhere people can see! Let me know when to wipe!” I try to stop crying in the face of her fury and coldness, but I can't. She sighs and sits down next to me. “Let it out, Justin, let it all out.”

 

An hour later I have finally stopped and she gently wipes my eyes. I sniff so she helps me blow my nose, grimacing at the amount of tissues I go through.

 

“In the first month, it was fine…” She freezes but says nothing so I continue. “...I would get the occasional bitchy remark, but put that down to frustration that his music wasn't taking him…”

 

“Out of the gutter where he belonged?!” Pearl bites out and I can't help it, I chuckle a little but then the pain takes my breath away. “Yeah, did your ribs too, but he didn't rape you or anything like that, just kicked you around like a football. Gagged you to keep the noise down, and used a bat on your hands. Broke your left wrist and all the fingers on your right hand.”

 

I just stare at her.

 

“The bruises have really faded back. Luckily, you being asleep for so long gave your body time to heal. Sorry, you were saying?”

 

“He used a baseball bat on me?!” I feel the nausea rushing up my throat. Luckily she gets out of the way.

 

“Urrrgh! Couldn't you just burst into tears again?!” She squeals. “Aunt Jen, he's chucked up!”

 

“Be right there!” Mom shouts back.

 

An hour later I am clean, and for the first time in days seeing everything clearly. “I am sorry I didn't tell you, but I was too ashamed and too...uh, Pearl, where’s your Mom? Heard you say she got worried when I didn’t turn up. Is she okay? Pearl, tell me where Jewel is!”

 

“Finishing off her community service for destruction of property.” She grimaces then sighs. “Took the hit for me.”

 

“Took the hit? What hit? Someone explain.”

 

“When we found you and got you to hospital, for the first two weeks it was...”

 

“Two weeks?! How long was I in hospital for?!”

 

“Just under three months.” Mom puts the bucket on my lap. “Like Pearl said, he kicked you like a football and…”

 

“I get it.” I whisper.

 

“No you don't get it!” Pearl snaps, and stands in front of me. “Jewel, your best friend and my Mom, told the courts that she took the baseball bat to his car and violin, but I did. She didn't tell them why she did it and the shithead not turning up helped.”

 

“Where is she?!” I demand.

 

“Like I said, finishing off her community service in West Virginia. Today is her last day. She should be back…”

 

“Right now.” I turn to the voice of my dearest friend. “Well you look like shit. Better shit than before but like shit!”

 

“Jewel!” I try to stand, but Mom holds me down. “Tell me what happened!”

 

“You were late. You are never late without explanation so I went to the apartment. The lights were off and his dickmobile wasn't there. I called your cell and I could hear it ringing. You don't go anywhere without it, so I got a neighbour to buzz me in.” She pauses and waves Mom away so she can sit next to me. “He left you there. I found you in the bedroom. He beat you and left you, didn't even lock the door.” I start to tear up. “Neighbour said he left half an hour earlier, and…”

 

“I was leaving him.” I interrupt, but they look sceptical. “He’s been having an affair and I overheard him arranging a fuckdate in the bathroom stall of the restaurant just after our date. I didn't say anything, not wanting to cause a scene…”

 

“And look where that got you!” Pearl bites out.

 

“Hey! It's fucking hard to walk away from things! Especially when you are alone and…”

 

“Have two legs and common fucking sense!” A voice I think I recognise interrupts my justification. I stare at him then Mom. “What reasons did he give after the first time? I was just upset. I won't do it again. How many times did he not do it before this one?!”

 

“Who the hell are you?! You know nothing about this, about my life with him. I doubt you have ever suffered anything like this!”

 

“Uh, Justin  this is…”

 

“Someone is hurting you, you get the fuck out! You drop everything and you leave. And like me, you don't know me or my life, but I was six when he first hit me that I remember. You, once again, had two legs and common sense!”

 

I blink rapidly, I refuse to let this unfeeling asshole see me cry as the truth of his words hit me, I should've left.

 

“I am not victim shaming you, don't think that, but it makes me so angry that nobody sees the abuser for what they are. They keep up the veneer of respectability. Makes me sick. Look, I hope you get better and move onto a nicer guy. Jewel, Pearl, it has been an absolute pleasure to know you and I mean it about the job. It's yours for the taking.”

 

The door shuts quietly behind him and for a few long seconds we just stare at it.

 

“He is so hot!” Pearl sighs bringing us all back in the room. “And Mom, you are taking that job!”

 

“What job?” I frown.

 

“He’s opening a restaurant and needs a sommelier.” Jewel adjusts the pillows behind my back. “We moved down to help Jen look after you. She got you transferred home as soon as you were stable enough.”

 

“And the answer to that question is no.” Pearl declares. “No he hasn't called, but he did visit, while you were hospitalised in Cali to say that this was your fault. To say that if you hadn't agreed to the show and neglected him in favour of your career, then it would not have happened, which is when I lost my shit!”

 

“My paintings!” I gasp. “What happened to them?!”

 

“Nothing.” Mom adjusts the blanket. “Charlotte wouldn't let him in your studio, said he looked deranged. We moved them down with you. You have nothing there anymore.”

 

We are all startled when my phone rings. I look at the ID and to my relief it is Marius Duke, I nod and Mom puts it on speaker. “Justin?! Justin, is that you? Truly you?!”

 

“Hello  Marius, yes it is me. Look  the show, I can't…”

 

“Oh, my boy, my dear boy, I know. I know what happened. As for the show, we will wait for you to get better. I am so pleased to hear your voice! When Jewel told me what happened, I couldn't believe it. But you are in a safe place now. You must heal, and…”

 

“No, Marius, you don't understand. I am not doing the show. I am never painting again.”

 

“Oh what is this bullshit now?!” The asshole is back and he looks furious. “So you're going to abandon your talent and let him win?!”

 

“My tal…”

 

“Jen, I am sorry but you are just not equipped to deal with this. Pearl, get him packed. Jewel, go help, you have an hour. I will be in the car. And you…” He jabs a finger at me. “...are coming to stay with me. You will get better, and you will showcase your goddamn given talent whether you like it or not!”

 

This time he slams the door, and the whole house seems to shake. “I am not going!” I bellow even though it hurts my throat.

 

An hour and twenty minutes later I am sitting in the back of his car glaring at Mom, Jewel and Pearl as they wave goodbye and they grinning.

 

“Comfy?” He asks.

 

“This is kidnapping!” I retort, and he has the nerve to laugh. “It is!”

 

“Tisn’t, as you got in the car willingly. So do you want to know?”

 

“Know what?”

 

“My name and why I am doing this?”

 

“No and yes.” Again with the laughter. “I shall call you asshole. So why, asshole, are you doing this?”

 

“You will call me Brian or Mr Kinney. As for why, I bought one of your paintings, it is in my office. I am going to show the world how good you are by sponsoring that show of yours.”

 

“You bought one of my paintings?!” I can't believe it.

 

“Yep. The one with the face but the smile is not right, what's it called?”

 

“Eccedentesiast. It means…”

 

“Someone who hides their pain behind a smile. Good name, and I can tell you are proud, it's a start. Get some sleep, it is another hour at least.”

 

As I close my eyes, for the first time I don't see Ethan in my dreams.

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly. Thanks.

The Three Bees by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - THE THREE BEES

 

BRITIN

 

BRIAN

 

It has been two weeks since Justin was brought here against his will but he has settled into the back cottage nicely. It affords him privacy when he wants to fall apart, but he's doing that less and less now.

 

It also helps that the casts were taken off on Friday, and, because of how long he was hospitalised, the bones have healed almost perfectly. He will have weakness in his right hand, and has to do exercises, most likely for the rest of his life to make sure it doesn't get weaker. Much to his annoyance, I make him do it in front of me, just to make sure he is doing them!

 

I have the place to myself, he's with Jennifer and Jewel. The builders for Gus’s barn have gone, they should be finished in the next week or so. Oh, Lindsay was so pissed when she was told, not asked her opinion as his mother, but told that he was going to be having that space by Mel. But it was when Michael’s nose got put out of joint that mine was too...

 

Start of flashback

MEL AND LINDSAY'S HOUSE - A MONTH AGO

 

LOUNGE

 

“So where is Jenny's room going to be?” Michael asks, sipping his beer.

 

“Wherever you want to put it, Michael!” I retort. When he smiles widely, I get it. “I mean in your house. She is not getting a room in Britin.”

 

“What?!” Michael and Lindsay gasp, so he gets up to stand in solidarity with her in the entitled because of my child and our friendship club.

 

“Gus is my son, so he gets a place here. Jenny is your daughter, so she should have a room at your place, obviously with Ben’s perm...”

 

“That's not fair!” Lindsay exclaims. “You should treat them both the same!”

 

“No I shouldn't.” I growl, and go to grab my coat. “Britin is my place and I decide who has space in it!”

 

“How about we all just calm down?” Ben stands, taking the coat out of reach.

 

“With all due respect, Ben…” Lindsay begins, and I catch the tick in his jaw. “...I know you mean well, but this is between us as a family, and…”

 

“There is no us as a family where Jenny or anyone else with the Novotny gene getting a room at Britin is concerned.” Ben interrupts her, causing all jaws to drop. “Brian has worked hard to build up Kinnetic, and Britin is his reward for that hard work. Don't you think it is enough that you can come and go to the loft whenever you please, Michael?”

 

“Come and go?” I turn to face a now pale Michael. “What is this coming and going? Have you been going to the loft when I'm not there?!”

 

“Ben!” “Michael!” Michael and Mel snap, but Lindsay says nothing. Then it hits Mel and me, Lindsay knew!

 

“How long?! How long have you two been playing house in his loft?!” Mel yells.

 

“We haven't been playing house!” Lindsay protests. “We have been making sure that nothing untoward happens…”

 

“When was the last time you were there?” I ask quietly.

 

“For me last week, I had a meeting in town.” Lindsay replies, then nudges Michael, who is glaring at Ben.

 

“Wednesday. And it's not as if you are using it all the time, you virtually live in Britin now.”

 

“That's true, but .”

 

“So what did you hope to achieve by telling him, Ben?” Michael growls. “He clearly doesn't mind!” But Ben is on his phone and talking quietly, Michael clears his throat hard, and after a few minutes Ben hangs up. “Well, answer the question, and who were you talking to?!”

 

“Hunter…”

 

“Why are you calling your family now?! We are in the middle of a…”  Michael snarls.

 

“He should be there in half an hour or so, Brian.” He stands up and hands me my coat. “Fancy a beer?” He nods at the door. “He's going to change the locks for you.” The room goes quiet. “I mind, Michael. I mind that you lied to me. Hope you don't mind me taking the liberty, Brian, but sometimes it is best to strike whilst the iron is hot.”

 

“Uh, no. Um, thank you, and yes, yes to the beer.” As I follow him out, I stop and turn to my best friends. “That was a gross invasion of my privacy, let's not talk for a while! Mel, I will send you the plans to…”

 

“My work address, please. And get out, Michael. Lindsay and I need to have yet another talk about her highhandedness!”

 

WOODY'S - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

“Thanks.” I take the beer and whisky chaser off of him and wait for him to settle down. “So…”

 

“Surprised you, didn't it?”

 

“Yeah. So why?”

 

“I think he’s having an affair and is using your loft to fuck in.” I blink at him in shock, first at what he's said and secondly how calmly he said it. “Not sure how long for, but yeah, think he's cheating on me. I know I just put you on the spot there, but it was…” He starts to tear up. “...why aren't I enough?”

 

I scoot around to his side and wrap my arm around his shoulders, thankful that we are in the back booth as it gives us some privacy. “Are you sure you're not reading more into this than there is?”

 

“He went to Cali a couple of weeks back for work he said…” He sighs and takes the napkin to wipe his eyes. “...but he took his passport with him. I saw him pack it with a smile, you know the one?” I nod. “Then a couple of days into the trip, I was walking down the street and Marley called out to me. She was surprised to see me considering Michael and I were in Paris for a week.”

 

“Christ!” I knock back the chaser and signal for another two. “What did you say to her?”

 

“That I would be joining him, just had a work meeting I couldn't get out of.” I just can't get my head around this. “I stayed in the house for the rest of the week. When he came back, he was complaining about how miserable the weather was but it was okay as he's working so hard in the new store.”

 

“Double Christ! What are you going to do?”

 

“I don't know. Please don't…”

 

“Not mine to tell, but if you need somewhere, you can stay in the lo...uh no, sorry!”

 

He chuckles around his beer. “If you redecorated, would take you up on that!”

 

“Take him up in what?” Brandon smiles as he approaches, then it falters. “Ben, you okay? Um, do you want me to leave…”

 

“I am fine, Brandon, and stay, we're done talking about this, okay?” Again, I nod, and he drains his beer. “Right then, get some more beers and chasers in, Mr Green; then you can regale us with your exploits on Liberty Avenue!”

End of flashback

 

I wince at the memory of that night. I had to get Ted to do all the meetings for me, I was so hungover! Ben hasn't mentioned his suspicions since, so I have assumed that he was wrong, they are still together after all.

 

I smile as the familiar figure of Brandon strides up the drive. I was flattered by his attention when he hit Liberty Avenue, but he is just not my tricking type, and he, unlike some, has accepted that we will never have sex.

 

We’ve been hanging out together, just shooting the breeze, and me kicking his ass at pool, for almost six months now, much to the annoyance of Michael, who has for once kept away from me. As for Brandon, I don't understand why I like him so much...but there is just something about him that makes me like him. Ben said, when we first met Brandon properly, that he is the quiet to my storm, ever the philosopher is Ben.

 

“Hey!” I call out when he gets closer, but then I see how awful he looks. “You okay? You look bad.”

 

“Mom died.” He crumples to the floor and starts to cry. I drop to my knees, bundle him into my arms, and let him express his grief. “She died.” He mumbles.

 

“I'm sorry. But what hap...”

 

He jerks out of my arms. “Sorry?! Is that all you to say that you're fucking sorry?!”

 

“What else do you say to someone whose parent has died?!”

 

“Died?! I said lied!” He yells back then stares. “It's the eyes and the smile.”

 

“What is?!” I demand starting to get uncomfortable with his scrutiny. He hands me a piece of paper; I unfold it and start to read...then I reread it. “We need a drink.” I announce standing up and silently we go inside.

 

KITCHEN

 

“Why did she tell you?” I pour generously and hand him the vodka. “Brandy won't hit this spot.”

 

“She didn't have much choice when I found that.” He points at the papers. “It was tucked, ironically, in her bible.” He scrubs his face. “Well, it explains the connection doesn’t it?”

 

“Yeah.” I keep staring at him.

 

“Do you remember her?”

 

“Not really. I don't remember much of my time there to be honest, apart from the beatings and his angry face. Doctors said I blocked most of it out.”

 

“Hmm.” He fiddles with his glass. “You're taking this very well.”

 

“It is what it is, let's just deal.” He nods. “Okay, what do we do now?” He drains the glass and takes a step towards me. I pull him into my arms and we both start to cry. I am not sure how long we were standing there just holding each other, but the cough gets our attention. I turn and find Ben in the doorway with a holdall.

 

“Can I crash here tonight?” He asks, looking shattered. I nod then point at the vodka. “I was right, he's having a affair.”

 

“Shit!” I groan.

 

“So what’s up with you two?”

 

“Who's having an affair? Michael? He is cheating on you?!” Brandon looks furious. “Is he crazy?!”

 

“Are you absolutely sure?” I sigh.

 

“Yeah. Kinda caught them at it in the kitchen at his mother's house.”

 

“His mother's house?!” Brandon grimaces. “Why there?!”

 

“Dunno. Most probably the easiest place to get to now that you have locked him out of the loft. Was returning the casserole dish and found the door unlocked. They were too busy to notice.” He pours some more vodka in his glass. “He was topping.”

 

“Michael or the other guy?” I cringe.

 

“Michael.” He snorts. “But back to my earlier question, what's up with you two?”

 

“Just found out that he's my brother.” Brandon explains, and I wait for him to say something. “We were adopted together, but when she left her old man she took me with her.” Brandon closes Ben’s mouth for him. “And here we are.”

 

“Jesus.” Then Ben starts to smile. “Two things: can I tell Michael, and does the loft offer still stand?”

 

“Why do you want to tell Michael? And yes, it does. It will be redecorated first.” I shiver at the thought of him doing that there. “But what about the house? Thought you owned it.”

 

“Oh, I do, and he will be gone once he's back from Cali, but me staying in the loft will be much more annoying for him. And as to why I get to tell him, because then I can tell him my little secret.”

 

“Which is?” Brandon prompts. “And who is it about?”

 

“Hunter. He’s not my cousin, he’s my son.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Emmett, The Crash, The Bushel and The Hamper by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - EMMETT AND THE CRASH, THE BUSHEL AND THE HAMPER

 

DIAMOND FOOD EMPORIUM - MONDAY MID-MORNING, A WEEK LATER

 

EMMETT

 

I love this store, I mean stores! She has them all over the East Coast, and with his help she will have them in the West. I weigh up my choices of Barolo or Nino Negri and decide on both. She has a fine palette and it is a special occasion after all.

 

“Let me see here, what to get for…”

 

CRAAAASSSHHH!!!

 

“Shit! Fucking shit!”

 

I dash to the next aisle and the sight before me flips my heart, he is as gorgeous as she described him! Setting my basket down, I go to aid my prince in peril!

 

“Justin! Justin, let me help you!’ I call out as I rush towards him. Confusion suffuses his face. “I know your Mom, the pictures do not do you justice.”

 

“My…”

 

“Jennifer Taylor, your Mom who owns this diamond store. I am Emmett.” I grin at him then take the basket and set it on the floor. “No cuts or splash back from the…” I peer at the spreading mess on the floor. “...ooh confit. Beautiful taste too.” He is starting to smile. “So what you cooking, good looking?’

 

His chuckle sounds like raindrops on leaves. “Ginger chicken congee for a sick, but maintains he is not sick, friend!”

 

“Oh snap, I think we all have one of those. Am doing the same, but citrus jerk chicken and waffles.”

 

“Oh that sounds great! He’s got a heavy cold, and after all he’s done, the least I can do is this. My best friend always makes it for me when I am ill.”

 

“My studly one is denying his illness vehemently! Then again, this is the same guy who described pneumonia as a sniffle!”

 

“So how do you know my Mom?”

 

“Work for her on the magazine, I am editor in chief and food critic…”

 

“The Sabatier!” He gasp whispers then looks around. “Seriously?!”

 

“It’s pronounced…” I pause and grin again. “...exactly as you have just said it. The amount of times I have gone to correct someone who keeps saying sab-teer...sa-ba-tee-ay...like the knife.” I look up the aisle and see Charles, one of the assistants, making his way down with a mop and a bucket. “But since one is supposed to be anonymous one doesn’t. Now honey, do you mind me calling you honey?” Justin shakes his head with a smile. “Good. Now honey, we are going to go to the poultry counter. I have always said that breasts are so over...over exposed by some, but definitely over used and over priced. You need thighs...bone in thighs. And for congee, you have the wrong rice.”

 

Twenty minutes later we have the correct, well in my opinion, ingredients and are making our way to the parking lot. “Emmett?” Justin looks up at me, his face creased with worry and something else. “Do you know what happened to me?”

 

“No. She just said you had come home. And if you wish to tell me, then fine; and if you don’t, also fine.” I pat his hand. “So what led to the crash of the confit?”

 

“Crash of the...oh, I got a response from someone I didn't think I would hear from again.”

 

“Did you drive?”

 

“No, am going to take a cab.”

 

“Piffle.” I retort, and take his shopping. “I shall drop you off and you can explain the crash of the confit on the way. Now where are you....”

 

“Dad!” I turn in disbelief as belting towards me, as only she can, is my darling daughter Pearl!

 

“Pearl!” Justin and I say at the same time then look at each other.

 

“How do you know her?” I ask as she comes to an astonished halt.

 

“Jay!” She gasps. “What are you doing with my dad?!”

 

“Jay?!” I gawk at him. “You are Jay?!”

 

“Um, yes to her and my best friend….” He trails off as I hold up a finger and pull out my phone, I press my most cherished speed dial. “Hey, Jewel, where are you? I think you have to catch me up some. Why? Because I have both Pearl and Jay in the same spot. Yes, I said Jay, now where are you?!” I usher them into the car. “Say that address again? Um…” I stop and look at Jay...Justin and smile. “Oh my days, I think we have solved a beautiful mystery. We will be an hour!”

 

“Dad, what’s going on? Jay, you alright?” Pearl nudges him.

 

“You’re her father? You’re Emmett Honeycutt?” Justin is now gawking and then his face twists in anger. “How could they do that?!”

 

My heart twists in pain at the memory of their cruelty. “I could say that it was of the time but plain and simply…”

 

“They were cunts. And those, who are breathing the same air as decent folks, still are.” Pearl finishes as only she can.

 

GUS

 

I turn to Hunter and he looks as shocked as me. “She did say Dad, right, and he didn’t correct her, did he?!”

 

“No. I mean yes she did, and no he didn’t.” Hunter watches Uncle Emmett’s car disappear from view. “Well I’ll be damned, him and dad have more in common than we thought.” He starts to go to his car when I cough loudly and he comes back. “What? We were only coming here to drop her off, we’ve dropped her off so what’s the…”

 

“She said dad, and, um, so did you.” He blinks at me for a few long seconds, his mouth opens and closes. “Had my suspicions.” I hope this helps, and judging by the relief flooding his face, it does. “We don’t have to…”

 

“He always wanted to be a dad. Was prepared to be married, do the closet thing, but then his friend offered and here I am.”

 

“Wow. Do you see your Mom?”

 

“Every six months. And she kept her promise, left the raising to him. Think he’s done a pretty good job!”

 

“Pretty good job? I’ll say! I don’t have douchebags friends!” I laugh and nudge him towards the car. “But am curious, why tell Uncle Michael that you two are cousins?”

 

“Ah, well when they first got together, one of the first things he said was that he didn’t want a kid...again, I mean...dad liked him enough and I wanted him happy, so we agreed to say that I am his cousin. Think Dad hoped he would…”

 

“Warm to the idea?” I scoff and roll my eyes, he mirrors my action. “For a man who was stalker like in the lead up to Jenny’s birth, the moment she stopped staying in one spot he lost interest!” I snarl, hurting for my, admittedly pain-in-the-ass, little sister...but I would die for her, it’s a shame he wouldn’t.

 

“As a matter of interest, why did we drop her off here?”

 

“She needed a lift…” I can feel the blush forming in my toes.

 

“Uh huh. So you called me to come and pick the pair of you up to drop her all the way over here, which took me over an hour to get to you and then another 30 minutes to get here, from a bus stop, which if she had taken the bus from would’ve got her here in ten minutes?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“She is cute though.” I gape at him. “Worry not, I am strictly dickly...not yours I might add!”

 

“I don’t know whether to be relieved or insulted!”

 

“Relieved. I top and am still finessing my technique.”

 

“Just drive!” I order, and we howl with laughter as we head back to his.

 

COTTAGE AT BRITIN - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

BACK PORCH

 

JEWEL

 

I smile at the rasping orders and the adamant refusal to obey said orders emanating from the bundle of blankets currently occupied on the sofa by Jay and Brian.

 

“Stop stroking my hair, it’s making me sleepy!” Brian grumbles, but doesn’t actually stop him or lift his head from his lap.

 

“I still can’t believe it.” Pearl sighs dreamily. “And all the time, it was you two. You just could not make that up.”

 

“Jewel, can you taste this for me, please?!” I sigh at the officious tone and head to the kitchen.

 

“Ah now, is not quite perfection is it?” Ems dips his finger in the marinade before holding it against my lips, I taste and again sigh at his perfectionism but he is right, as usual, it is missing something. “What does it need?”

 

I think for a bit then nod. “Vodka. Just a scooch, then leave it alone. Now come and…”

 

“Jewel!” Brian’s flu filled tones bark. “Tell him to cook the congee! The stuff that you and Ems are making is for tomorrow! Are you sure you want to come for dinner?!”

 

“Jay! And yes we’re sure!”

 

“Alright, I’m coming!”

 

Two minutes later, a beaming Jay comes in with eyes shining. “Right, where…” His voice wobbles and I know he’s going to cry, but this time, tears of joy. “...you were right, Jewel.”

 

“And this was in doubt because?” I tease him, happier than I have ever been for him in my life.

 

“I just can’t believe that Dark Storm and Brian are the same person.” Jay sighs.

 

“Or that Ben got him that handle.” Ems chuckles as he expertly cuts his chickens up.

 

“Ben? Who’s Ben?” Jay frowns.

 

“He is the boyfriend of his best friend, but in the shit friend box for now, Michael. You will meet him tomorrow. So, I am a romantic at heart, tell me again how it started. But before that, is it Jay or Justin that we are sticking with?”

 

“Am good with Justin.” I smile and wave Justin away from the thighs he is blenching over, his relief is all consuming. “Get on with it, Rudyard.”

 

His immature raspberry is returned before Ems clears his throat. “Right, sorry, Ems. But there’s no romance, just a great friendship.”

 

“Uh huh!” Ems and I say at the same time, causing Justin to frown, but I just gesture for him to continue.

 

“So when I first moved to Cali, and before I met…”

 

“It.” I bite out causing Ems to frown but say nothing.

 

“Yes. It. I had no friends, I hadn’t met Jewel or Pearl and was in another cafe. Anyway, I applied for a waiter’s job in the restaurant Jewel worked in and got it. We became very close and it was her who suggested, the website justfriendsnobenefits.com I was reluctant at first and my nerves weren’t settled when I started getting dick pics within minutes of my profile picture being posted…”

 

“Which is why they said not to post them!” I growl over my shoulder, still annoyed at the rookie mistake of not reading the rules he made.

 

“Anyway, Jewel tweaked my profile to make me sound like the dullest man on the planet, or so I thought, then an email popped in from Dark Storm to say that there was no way I was this vanilla. I had to be hiding some light under a bushel.”

 

I snicker and get elbowed by Ems. “What?”

 

“I, um had to look up bushel.” Justin mutters then waits for Ems to stop chortling.

 

“You had to look up bushel?! How did you not know what a bushel is?!” Brian chuckles from the doorway, causing Justin to go redder. “I am appalled...and hungry. Is there anything I can eat now, and…”

 

“Gus! What are you doing here?!”

 

“I am going to be living here! Well, not here exactly, but what are you doing here?!”

 

BRIAN

 

I look over my shoulder at a stunned looking Gus and Jewel joins me at the door. “He's your son?!” She gasps. “But his surname is Marcus-Peterson!”

 

“Hi, Ms Johnson, Mark said you were down. Here, Dad, Momma sent this.” He gestures at the hamper. “Jewish penicillin. Uncle Emmett! Can you get some bowls out?!”

 

“How’d you know I was here?” Ems calls back, and I relish the clunk of bowls being put on the counter because I am actually hungry!

 

“Come on inside and let’s all talk!” I croak, and then I catch Jewel’s small smile...why is she smiling?

 

“Who’s Mark?” Pearl asks as she helps him with the hamper.

 

“Butler.” I reply, then my mouth waters. Justin has to go a long way to impress me soup wise. Mel makes the best in the world, not that I would tell her anything like that! “We will join you in a minute. Jewel, what was that smile for?” I lead her further away from the porch, her smile gets bigger.

 

“What’s the smile for?” I repeat.

 

“He’s her buddy at school…”

 

“Yeah…”

 

“Methinks they both want to be more than that.” She closes my jaw. “And we’re going to let them handle it their way until they ask for help, okay?”

 

“Okay.” I chuff a laugh. My son has his first crush, okay it’s a girl, but it’s a start. As we head inside to join the others, I look skywards.

 

Please don’t let her ruin this for him again!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Mother, Lovers and Brothers by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - MOTHERS, LOVERS AND BROTHERS

 

DINING ROOM - HALF AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I am trying not to watch the clumsy flirty behaviour of Gus and Pearl. Whilst the practical get on with it side of me wants to say something, remembering how Lindsay was when he just said he thought a boy in school was handsome is holding me back…

 

Start of flashback

KINNETIC - A YEAR AGO

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

I am staring at Lindsay in disbelief and annoyance. “Well?” I demand.

 

“Well what?” She shifts in her seat.

 

“Explain why I have a highly pissed off son sleeping on the sofa in the loft.”

 

“I thought…”

 

“Yes, he did go to his Aunt Lynnette first, but then she started in on him - his words, not mine - so he escaped; he knew I wouldn't ride his ass over one innocuous comment, again his words.”

 

She looks out of the window and I can hear her gathering her thoughts to make this sound perfectly reasonable!

 

“Brian, I merely made friends with another mother at Gus’s school. Her son and Gus are friends…”

 

“No, they weren't, and now they won't be!” I want to shake her for being such a blundering ass over this. “Lindsay, he doesn't like him that way, neither of them do. Him passing comment on the looks of a boy does not make him gay!”

 

“Brian, you haven't seen the way he looked at him.” She sighs.

 

“I didn't look at him!” Gus’s snarl startles her and I smirk.

 

“I thought you said he was sleeping in the loft?” Lindsay blazes, her face mottled with annoyance and embarrassment.

 

“He is sleeping in the loft, I never said he was doing that now. He wanted to hear what spin you would put on it.”

 

“I wasn't putting a spin on it!” She stands and snatches up her coat. “And I have seen the way you look at Steven, I know the look of the first blush of…”

 

“How? How have you seen me look at him?! Have you been hanging around school?! Besides, his name is Stefan, and he has a girlfriend! And the reason I mentioned him being handsome was because that is my opinion, he is not my object of lust!”

 

“Gus, cool it.” I order and he puffs an angry breath before plunking on the sofa and folding his arms, then quickly unfolding them when I mouth Jenny at him.

 

“Thank you, Brian. Well, Gus, I am waiting.”

 

“What for?” I ask then grimace. “He does not owe you an apology, if that's what you are waiting for. You owe him one.”

 

“Me?! I did nothing but…”

 

“Lie and embarrass me.” Gus cuts in and stands up. “Now, because of what you thought and wrongly acted on, everyone thinks that I fancy the guy. And his girlfriend, who plays lacrosse, warned me off! Did I mention that she plays lacrosse?!” I bite back my laughter at the furious glance from Gus. “How could you tell his mother that I thought her son was hot?!”

 

“You told his mother that?” I glare at Lindsay, who goes redder.

 

“And you’re going to cancel this date you’ve set up!”

 

“Date? What date? With who?” I demand.

 

“It is not a date in that sense, it’s just two friends getting acquainted!” She blusters. “And I will not be doing that. Maryanna seems a very nice woman, she and her family have quite the social standing.”

 

“Sally-Anna. Her name is Sally-Anna.” Gus sighs. “Mom, can you just leave them alone?”

 

“You will not dictate who I am friends with!” Lindsay spits, and I can see this escalating into a full scale row, which I would rather not have in my office.

 

“And you will not dictate who I have a crush on, especially when I don’t have a crush!” He bites back. “Dad, I will see you at the loft tonight.”

 

“Okay, Sonny…” But he storms out before I can finish.

 

“He’s getting mouthier these days.” She grumbles and sits back down. “And you, like Mel, didn’t back me up!”

 

“Lindsay, he is fifteen, not five. You tried to set him up with someone he’s not interested in, that’s not mouthy that’s rightfully pissed.”

 

“I didn’t try and set him up!”

 

“You told the kid’s mother that Gus thinks her son is hot! Not handsome, but hot!”

 

“Fine! Cast me as the villain when all I want is for Gus to be happy and in love…”

 

“He’s fifteen, he has plenty of time for that! Now, speaking of time, I am done talking about this. And if you want back into his good books, cancel your play date with Sally-Anna!”

End of flashback

 

“So you going to tell us who’s who?” Jewel asks as she pours the wine. “Just their names, don’t give me any other deets. Want to form our own opinions.”

 

“I will chat, you rest your voice.” Ems orders, and I happily obey.

 

An hour later, I am heading up to bed, having told them that I am tired because of the amount of coughing I have been doing and nothing to do with the hair stroking or congee and chicken soup that is currently soothing my soul!

 

BEN AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY

 

BEDROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I watch for Ben from the window and can’t understand his grumpy mood lately. He says that he’s just tired, but if he’s so tired, why did he going for a run before we go to Britin? That makes no sense.

 

I turn my phone in my hand willing it to ring. I haven’t heard from him in a few days, he’s sulking, because I had to work most of the time I was in Cali. You’d think he would appreciate the chances I am taking, especially when he just dropped by unannounced. His mood was not improved when I couldn’t take him to the loft. I am still mad at Ben for blurting that out, although the fact that we’ve all been invited for dinner means, to my mind, that Brian’s calmed down and realised how much he has overreacted. Like I said, he’s not using it as much, if at all! But as well as hearing his voice to say that we are fine, we have something else to discuss.

 

“Oh you have got to be kidding me?!” I grumble as my phone rings just as Ben comes back in. Sighing, I send it to voicemail and join Ben in being grumpy!

 

BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

I hate to admit it, but I do feel so much better. I had such a good night’s sleep, which has nothing to do with the hair stroking of a certain nubile blonde, who...nubile, why am I thinking of him as nubile?! Get a grip Kinney, we are friends, definitely just friends! He was going to join us for lunch, but after the conversation I had with Ben this morning, he thought it best not to. He, Jewel and Pearl are going to have lunch with Ems instead.

 

I look up as I hear the crunch of gravel. Mel and Lindsay have arrived, and, judging by the tension in their faces, they’re still not quite at peace with each other.

 

“Good afternoon, Mel, Ms Peterson, Brian is in the lounge.” I hear Mark telling them as he lets them in.

 

“Mark, why do you call her Ms Peterson?” I ask as I come into the hallway looking hopeful.

 

“I shall put it in the kitchen.” Mel laughs when my eyes light up at the sight of the hamper.

 

“It’s okay, Mel, I can take it.” Mark smiles at her. “Because that’s how I’ve been told to…”

 

“No, that shit stops. She’s not being treated like a ladyship by proxy, just call her Lindsay from now on, okay?”

 

“Okay, Brian.” Mark smirks just a little and heads to the kitchen.

 

“Did you have to do that?” Lindsay pouts.

 

“Yes.” I retort and then smile as the familiar ping of Brandon’s tone chimes out and quickly read his text. “Ah. Brandon has gotten Ben and they are on their way.” I turn and walk back to the lounge, I wave the bottle of red from last night at them.

 

“I’m driving, so nothing for me. Mel, will you join me in the sobriety…”

 

“No, make mine a large one!” Mel exclaims,  flopping onto the sofa, I hand it to her and then sit opposite them, the only sound is of the keys to the loft jangling in my pocket.

 

“Did you say Brandon is bringing Ben? Why?” Lindsay frowns.

 

“Just said he’s bringing him. Debs and Carl are coming with Michael.”

 

“Are those the new…”

 

“Lindsay.” Mel warns, and I sip my wine. “Don’t push luck you don’t have where the loft is concerned.”

 

“Brian and I have…”

 

“We have not discussed it, because I wanted you and Michael to hear what I have to say at the same time so I don’t have to repeat it. And in front of Mel so I have a witness.”

 

“Really, Brian, don't you think this sulking has gone on long enough?” Lindsay grouses.

 

“If you thought there wouldn't be a problem, why didn't you ask if you could use the loft?” Mel counters. “You still haven't said why you didn't do that.”

 

“I didn't think…”

 

“Stop speaking, because doing so keeps you here.” Mel orders, and we both look surprised.

 

“Melanie! How dare you be…”

 

“Hello! Where is everyone?!” Debs calls out as she comes in, Lindsay's expression is a cross between confused and annoyed.

 

“Lounge! Put the pot roast in the kitchen first!”

 

“Okay, sweetheart!”

 

I start the countdown as the front door is slammed shut and Michael comes in.

 

“Hi all. Do you know where Ben is and how long has Ma had a key to this place?”

 

“Ben is coming with Brandon.” I reply. “Where's Carl?”

 

“Why is Brandon coming? When did you say Ma got a key again?”

 

“In about ten minutes and I didn't. Hey, Debs, you are looking well. Where's Carl?”

 

“Hey, you handsome thing!” Debs grins then pauses in her approach. “Kitchen, just putting the roast in. I take it you are no longer contagious? You sound like the Love Walrus!”

 

“Love Walrus? Who the hell is that?!” I demand as I open my arms to accept the crushing hug she will give me. “Ah, a Debbie special, a roast and a hug! Bliss!”

 

“The late, great, and sonorous Barry White. Now who needs a top up?” Carl asks as he comes in. “Mark shooed me out. Said something about wanting to get it on the table unnibbled. Have no idea what he is talking about.” He grins as he heads to the cabinet. “Top ups? And red or white for you honey?”

 

“Red please.” Debs gets herself comfortable. “Now did I hear you say Brandon is bringing Ben? You three have been spending a lot of time together I notice.”

 

“A lot of time, what does that mean?” Michael demands. “And when did you get a key, Ma?”

 

“Michael, if you haven't had the question answered on the third attempt by two different people, take the hint and stop asking!” Mel clips out, then looks at Lindsay’s still peevish expression. “Oh for goodness sake! May I, Brian?”

 

“Yes, you may.” I raise my glass to her.

 

“Debs has had keys ever since the first piece of furniture was put in.”

 

“What?!” Lindsay gasps. “But why?!”

 

“Needed someone to oversee the move, and…”

 

“I would've done that for you!”

 

“So would I!” Michael exclaims.

 

“But Debs doesn’t feel the need to nest build like you two do!” I bite back.

 

“Nest build?! What does…” He begins, then gapes as Brandon and Ben walk in, Brandon has a holdall with him, which causes me to frown but not question it out loud. “What is…which one of them has a key?!”

 

“Just putting this away. Won't be long.” Brandon calls out as he heads upstairs.

 

“Hey, Ben honey. You are looking well. Where have you been, you okay?” Debs opens her arms and he smiles before bending down to bestow a kiss and get a hug.

 

“Yeah, had a few things to do that kept me preoccupied, but now I am feeling like celebrating.” Ben hugs Carl. “Debs, do I smell pot roast?”

 

“Brian insisted.” Carl chuckles, no doubt remembering my flu filled whining that I needed nourishment, which I repeated to Mel, hence more chicken soup with Matzo balls.

 

“Celebrating what?” Mel asks.

 

Ben just smiles and helps himself to wine. “Red or white, Brandon?” He asks as he comes in.

 

“What are you drinking, Bri?”

 

“Since when do you call him Bri, Brandon?” Michael bridles. “And what are you celebrating, Ben? At least you are in a better mood, I could not get a smile out of him for the last few days. I would like a glass of…”

 

“I was doing some research for Brian and Brandon as they were so busy with work and being ill. The pot roast insistence suggests you have acknowledged this.”

 

“Yes, I was ill, with flu, proper flu not man-flu, I hasten to add.” I try to glare the smirk off of Brandon’s face but he just shrugs. “I had pills and everything!” I protest, and he snickers. “Oh, shut up, you wait till you’re sick, see how sympathetic I am!”

 

“I will get it myself then!” Michael huffs, then marches to the cabinet. “Lindsay, do you want anything?”

 

“Actually yes, I will have a small…”

 

“You are driving, Lindz.” Mel reminds her, taking a huge and noisy slurp of her wine.

 

“Very mature, Mel!” She snaps, before joining Michael by the cabinet. “I shall have a small glass of the merlot, please, Michael...no, Michael, it’s the red one.”

 

I smack Brandon in the arm when he laughs.

 

“So what were you researching?” Carl smiles.

 

“Family history. Turns out that the immediate bond between Brian and Brandon is because they are brothers.” I have never heard the room go so quiet. I nod at Ben to continue and find reassurance in Brandon squeezing my hand.

 

“Jesus.” Debs is the first to speak. “How long have you known?”

 

“Not very long, less than two weeks.” I reply.

 

“So you can rest the green beast that resides in your soul, Michael…” Ben taunts him. “...they aren't ever going to screw each other since Brian is neither into older guys or incest.”

 

“Ben!” Michael explodes going red.

 

“What? You've done nothing but bitch about their closeness and speculate about how many times and what positions…”

 

“I have not!” Michael almost screams.

 

“Yeah you have, but moving on.” Ben takes a sip of wine. “So Brandon is older than Brian by eight minutes and thirty three seconds.”

 

“I was doing my hair, I had to make the perfect entrance after all.” I quip, and Ben just shakes his head.

 

He stakes another sip of wine and his eyes shine. “So, Debs, Carl, how you feeling?”

 

My heart is pounding and Brandon’s hand squeezes tighter.

 

“Stunned.” Carl answers. “It is one hell of a shock, but I am glad you two found each other.”

 

“Four. You four found each other.” Ben grins. “And it is all down to you, Michael.”

 

“Me…”

 

“What do you mean four?” Debs frowns.

 

“It is a well known fact, and a source of pride for you that you did the best thing for your babies, right? And everyone knows that you, to your mind, have three children: the twins you gave up when you were fifteen and Michael, right?”

 

“Uh, yes.” She answers slowly.

 

“And everyone, well mostly, was delighted when you and Carl reconnected after all those years, right?”

 

“Ben…” Mel’s voice is filled with tears. “...are you saying…”

 

“Yep.” Ben sniffs then nods at Brandon and I. “You raised at least one of them, a little late but you raised him.”

 

“Oh my god.” Lindsay whispers.

 

We are all looking at Debs and Carl as realisation slowly begins to dawn. First they look at each other and then us.

 

“Our boys?” She whispers.

 

“Yeah.” Ben wipes his eyes. “They're yours.”

 

“Holy Christ!” Carl weeps. “Come here, you two!”

 

Twenty minutes later, we’ve stopped crying but neither Debs nor Carl, I mean Mom and Dad, have let go of our hands. Michael is just sitting there stunned, his wine untouched.

 

“How does it feel?” Ben asks.

 

“Brilliant, astonishing but fucking brilliant.” Mom kisses his forehead. “I don’t know…yes I do! We have to throw a party!”

 

“We will and I shall sort it, but I didn't mean you, Debs, I mean you, Michael.”

 

“Me? I am…”

 

“How does it feel to know that your hopes of a romance with Brian are forever dashed, and Brandon doesn’t like you...he said that you reminded him of an annoying little brother and now that’s true, well half brother.”

 

“Ben! What the hell is wrong with you?!” Michael explodes. “You have been a carping dickhead for days now!”

 

“You are cheating on me.” He stretches for his wine. “Don’t deny it. I have seen you and smelt you. How was Paris?”

 

“Ben, it was a one off mistake. I…uh, Paris?”

 

“Yes, you took him to Paris….for a week. That’s not a mistake, but save your apology and excuses because I lied too.”

 

MICHAEL

 

I reach shakily for my glass. He knows, and he’s lied about something. I swallow half the wine down and brace myself. So it was him.

 

“Well, partly lied. He is family, but he’s my son, not my cousin.” Ben looks...well, he looks relieved! As if the weight of the world is off his shoulders.

 

“Hun...Hunter is your son?!”

 

“And that’s the only thing I have lied to you about.” He frowns at me. “What did you think I was going to say?”

 

Well I kinda hoped you were going to say that you were the one that gave me anal warts!





Ginger chicken congee:

https://www.chowhound.com/recipes/ginger-chicken-jook-rice-porridge-29184

Korean fried chicken: https://mykoreankitchen.com/korean-fried-chicken/

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Hello Mother...Hello Father...Goodbye Lover by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - HELLO MOTHER...HELLO FATHER...GOODBYE LOVER

 

BEN

 

“Michael, what did you think he was going to say?!” Mel growls. “How could you cheat on him? How long has it been going on? Oh God, please don't say you've been using the loft for your assignations?!”

 

He shifts guiltily but says nothing.

 

“You are going to be gone. He will give you time to pack, but you will be gone.” I tell him coldly. “And Brandon will help.”

 

“Brandon? Help? Help who?” Lindsay, for some reason, has an attitude with me over this!

 

“Help Hunter in assisting Michael to leave!” I bite back. “Did you know, as a matter of interest? I mean, you both used the loft, maybe you caught them there one day?”

 

“No, of course not! I am just as shocked by everything as you all are!” She objects, and then glares when Mel scoffs. “I didn’t! Tell them, Michael!”

 

“She’s telling the truth…”

 

“The truth? From you?! That’s a laugh!” Brandon fumes. “So after dinner, I will be dropping you off.”

 

“Now just a second, you don’t get to order me around!”

 

“You seem to have forgotten that I am your older brother, and that gives me butt kicking rights! And after the way you treated Ben and Hunter, I have no problem exercising them!”

 

Carl clears his throat, but Brandon doesn’t step back from towering over Michael, who is pressed back into the seat.

 

“Let’s all calm down a bit shall we?” Brian orders, and tugs the back of Brandon’s jeans. Two things happen then: one, he steps back; and, two, I find that so sweet.

 

“Seems the storm needs the quiet like the quiet needs the storm.” I drawl, and both Brandon and Brian smile. “But back to matter in hand; if it wasn't for the fact that you five are family, I would ask Brandon to take your ass out of here now. You have one more chance to partially redeem yourself; what were you thinking?!”

 

He swallows then drags his hand down his face. “If you were cheat...”

 

“OH COME ON!” Brandon explodes, and again Brian pulls him back a bit further.

 

“Okay! I have anal warts, and thought you gave them to me because of your pissy mood!”

 

“You cunt!” Mel explodes. “You miserable, inexcusable dickhead of a wanker! Get out! Get out of my sight!”

 

BRIAN

 

“Mel, you don’t get to do that. This is…” I begin

 

“Thanks, Brian, I knew you would understand.” Michael grimaces at Mel. “A man of your promiscuity knows the craving for getting your needs met, and that's all I did; got them met.”

 

“There is a difference between what you did and what Brian did!” Mel barks out.

 

“Sex is sex! That's what Brian says, and all I did was have sex!”

 

“And take him on holiday for a week in Paris!” I bellow, Michael looks stunned. “Ben had his suspicions for a while and talked to me about it. He found out about Paris when you went on your first trip to Cali.”

 

“Michael, just go to a hotel...no, go to the house, we will talk about this when we are all calmer.” Debs orders quietly. “Brandon, you are taking him nowhere. I mean it, go to the house and…” She stops as Brandon strides out with a smile then calls Mark. They confer for a few seconds, then he comes back in. “...and that was about?”

 

“You, De...Mom. We knew you would say that. Oh, thanks, Mark.” He beams at him when he drops the holdall at his feet. “So this is yours, bro. Ben packed for you after you stropped off this morning because he went to see Jenny.”

 

“You said you were going jogging!”

 

“Seems that the combination of cheating and anal warts makes you deaf!” I snarl, then reach into my pocket to pull out the keys. “Here.” I hold them out, and predictably Michael reaches for them. “Ben, the loft is yours for as long as you need it.”

 

“Ben?!” Lindsay gasps. “But Michael has been your best friend...and is your brother!”

 

“Who cheated on his boyfriend who is a very good friend of mine...no ours! And he has been more of a father to Jenny these days than my so called best friend and little brother!” I feel Brandon’s hand on my chest, stopping me from moving to give Michael a Debs head slap. “It has been redecorated and all evidence of my past and your fucking have been obliterated! Now get out!”

 

“If Michael goes then Mel and I go too! And as for seeing Jenny any further, that will have to be rethought, Ben. Everyone seems to have forgotten that Ben lied as well!”

 

“He told him that Hunter was his cousin, not his son! There is a vast difference between that and cheating; and...just in case it slipped your notice...getting anal warts!” I yell.

 

LINDSAY

 

“Lindsay! I am not leaving. you want to go with Michael, then you go. And there is no way in hell you are stopping Ben or Hunter from seeing Jenny! Like Brian said, he’s been more of a father figure than Michael ever could be. I can count on one hand the times he has been to see her and not within ten minutes been on his phone bidding on something. Or now we know what we know, texting his fuck buddy!”

 

“Sorry, I spoke out of turn. I am just so shocked. Michael, you need to leave, do you have cab fare?”

 

“Lindsay, I thought you were on my side. Brian has been mellowing out for a while…”

 

“Mellowing for a while?!” Brian snorts. “I am not! I am just being much more discerning! Besides, Kinnetic is hugely busy; I don't have the time or energy to fuck around.”

 

“Whatever!” Michael snaps and snatches up his holdall. “I am going back to where I live, and…” Ben starts to chuckle “...what now?!”

 

“Hunter has changed the locks. Looks like you will be sleeping with Captain Astro all by your widdle self!”

 

“You know, Ben, if you had been a whole lot less Zen and thought of me and my needs more, then I would not have found someone younger and interested in the things I like! Yeah, you look hot, but you being calm all the time got very boring! You bored me and I feel sorry for the next guy that you hitch your wagon to!” He turns to look at Debs. “Thanks for putting me up, Ma, see you later.”

 

“I will see you out.” Mark appears at the doorway, and, with a curt nod, Michael is gone. Mark comes back with a look of what? Delight? “Dinner will be another hour, do you need me for anything else?”

 

“No, honey, you go.” Debs smiles, and with wave he too is gone. “More wine, people!”

 

I feel a tightness in my chest as the full magnitude of what Michael has done hits me. I feel scared and sickened. I take a few breaths and feel my heart rate start to slow down. The first thing I need to do when I get some time alone is speak to Lynette, but how do I explain to her that the condoms I have been collecting aren't from Brian after all?! I just hope and pray she has just had them frozen as we agreed until I had spoken to Brian. I know she is getting impatient and hope she has not followed through with her threat to proceed with the surrogate she told me about who has verbally agreed to carry the child!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

The Reunification in Germany and Therapy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - THE REUNIFICATION IN GERMANY AND THERAPY

 

BRANDON

 

“So I take it that Brian knows?” I ask Mom and Dad and they look puzzled. “How you two go back together again?”

 

“Oh!” Ben chuckles. “Well that was the greatest reunification since and in Germany, bittersweet in a way.”

 

“Why?” I hand Mom a tissue as she starts to tear up. “What’s wrong?”

 

“Your Uncle Vic died soon afterwards. Oh, he would’ve loved to have met you. It was because of him that Carl and I got back together.” She blows her nose. “When he found out he was sick, he said that he wanted to go knowing that I was happy with the man that made me the happiest, so he set about tracking Carl down. It took a good few years; said he had nothing better to do.” She tears up again and Brian rubs her back. “Carry on, Carl.”

 

“Okay. So after we let you boys go, we were devastated, but it was the best course of action…” He frowns. “...did you get the letters?”

 

“What letters? “ We ask at the same time.

 

“We gave the adoption agency letters for you that explain.” Dad now gets teary eyed. “You never got them?”

 

“Nope.” I reply, and Brian shakes his head sadly. “What did they say?”

 

“As I said, we explained why we did it, where we were from and our names.”

 

“Maybe if they had given it to us I would’ve put two and two together?” Brian sighs.

 

“Maybe, but it’s together now.” Ben nudges him gently.

 

“So how’d he find you? Uncle Vic, I mean.”

 

“The strain of it all got too much. We were young and it just crippled us. We split up; I applied for the army and got in immediately. Took the first posting I could, to get away from the pain of losing the three of you.”

 

“And where was that?”

 

“Germany. I hadn’t seen her for almost 30 years, but the moment I did, everything came flooding back and that was it. I got transferred back to the US and have been with her ever since. I helped her to raise Michael. Her having another son didn’t bother me. It’s how he’s turned out, because of his selfishness, that’s what bothers me!”

 

“Speaking of Michael, what are we going to do about this?” Lindsay interrupts. “We have to discuss this as a family surely?”

 

“Yes. Yes we do. Look, Debs, call him. Call everyone and we will meet for dinner Friday night. Close the diner so that we can have a proper chat. Agreed?” Dad asks, and Mom just nods. “Right, enough of this, let’s eat. We have some serious celebrating to do!”

 

EMMETT’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

EMMETT

 

I put the phone down crossly and go to pick it up again but change my mind. No, I will have plenty to say to Michael Charles Novotny when I see him later. An appalling way to behave; then have the nerve to try and blame Ben for him being pissy about it.

 

“What’s with the face?” Jewel ambles in with a smile.

 

“Oh, other family troubles.” I sigh, then smile. “Actually, what are you and Pearl doing tomorrow evening? Are you available for dinner? Let’s get the meet and greet over and done with.”

 

“Yeah, we can be there. How much are we telling?” Jewel loops her arms over my neck, our faces level, then nuzzles my nose, instantly taking me back to our childhood, when this is one of the things that our families found so ugly about us.

 

“As much as you wish.” I nuzzle her back and hold out my arm to a sighing-with-happiness Pearl, who joins us in our embrace.

 

“Then I shall tell all. I can’t wait to see their faces when I tell them I knocked up an Amazonian when I was 15!”

 

BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER

 

JUSTIN’S COTTAGE

 

BRIAN

 

Between Mark and I, we managed to bust the front door down when we heard the screaming. We were doing our usual walk around when it started. Mark is running back to the house to call Jennifer. I had no idea Justin was back. I look around the lounge, but the screams are coming from the bedroom.

 

“No! Stop! Please no!” Justin screams, and I run inside. He is in the throes of a nightmare, judging by the thrashing and attempts to defend himself.

 

“JUSTIN! JUSTIN! WAKE UP!” I bellow, not sure that this is going to help.

 

“Help! Help me, please!” Justin screams as I dash to his side. Taking a chance,  I grab a flailing arm and pin it to the bed, but his other hand catches me such a hard thwack across my face that has my eyes watering, but I manage to grab it and hold it down. “Get the fuck off me, you bastard!” He snarls.

 

“It’s Brian! Wake up!” Mindful of his wrists, I move my grip to his biceps and his eyes fly open. “That’s it! Look at me! See Brian! See Dark Storm!” I don't know why I said that or where it came from, but immediately he goes still and his eyes begin to focus.

 

“Brian!!” Mark yells.

 

“Bedroom!” I shout back as quietly as I can.

 

“What are you doing?!” He demands, then quickly shoves me off the bed. “Never ever attempt to wake someone up above when they are having a nightmare, they will…” He looks at my face. “...yeah, lash out.”

 

“Did you manage to get hold of Jennifer?” I rub my cheek and feel it beginning to swell. “I will put ice on it in a second. Jennifer?”

 

“Left a message. I think…”

 

“What are you two doing in my room?” Justin sits up rubbing his eyes. He frowns and looks around. “Yep, definitely my room. You promised you wouldn't enter uninvited. You promised.”

 

Mark and I look at him and then each other. “Justin? Do you know what happened just now?”

 

“You came into my room uninvited…” He shivers slightly. “...did you leave the front door open? If so, could you close it and be on the other side of…”

 

“Justin, you had a nightmare and was screaming the place down, begging for help.” I tell him.

 

“I did not and was not!” He denies fiercely. “Now leave!”

 

I am stopped in my rebuttal and refusal by Mark’s phone ringing. “Jennifer…”

 

“You called my Mother?!” He exclaims. “What on earth…”

 

“Be quiet, Justin, I am trying to listen!” Mark orders. Although he glares and folds his arms, he does remain quiet. “Okay, yeah he did. Right, when can we expect her? An hour? Alright. Thanks, Jennifer.” He puts his phone in his pocket and there is a few beats of silence. “She's sending Jewel. She will be an hour. You need to shower, Justin.”

 

BRIAN'S MOVIE ROOM - NINETY MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“This!” I splutter, gesturing angrily at the screen and pacing. “This is a heinous invasion of my privacy! How could you do that to me?!” I scream at Jewel, stopping in front of her.

 

“What was the first thing you did when they told you?!” She shouts back with tears in her eyes and my heart starts to pound. “You denied it, Justin! And you’ve been like this on and off for months! When you wake up, it's as if nothing has happened.” She finishes quietly. “We had to do something, we needed proof.”

 

I stare at the floor and feel the tears clogging my throat. “It's too painful.” I whisper. “The wounds have healed, but the...the emotional and mental pain is too much, I can't think about it. It takes me right back there, and it's like I’m…”

 

“Being attacked all over again.” Brian interjects gently and I nod. “You have a mean right hook.” He laughs and rubs his cheek.

 

“So what are you going to do, Justin?” Mark asks. “I mean, you’ve done the hardest part, admitted you are suffering still. Maybe…”

 

“Don't say therapy.” Jewel sighs. “We had to have him taken against his will and watched by a gorgeous tyrant to get him to do his physical exercises.”

 

“Jewel!” I go puce with embarrassment.

 

“Whoops, sorry. But it is what you said...twice, in one day.”

 

“Oh, that's nothing, Brian calls him a nugget of nubility.” Mark declares.

 

Neither Brian nor I look at each other and the quiet stretches on.

 

“Now that's out there.” Jewel smirks. “Back to the matter in hand. What are you going to do?” She gently pushes me to sit down. “You can't keep getting blindsided by a nightmare every time. You will run yourself into the ground.”

 

“Come to an appointment with me.” Brian suggests, and whilst that stuns me he just shrugs. “Not many people know. Obviously. I’ve been going for about a year now.”

 

“For what?” I gasp out, then look mortified. “Sorry! I shouldn't have intruded!”

 

“It's okay. Child abuse at the hands and sometimes feet of my former foster dad.”

 

“Christ.” Jewel breathes. “Sorry to hear that.”

 

“Apology not needed, but it's nice to have it...them.” He smiles at us and I relax a bit more. “So will you come? Just for one. You just have to try it. It's got to be better than that!” He points at the frozen image on screen still.

 

I finally look at it properly and see what they saw, me terrified; fighting for my life and my sanity. “Okay, I will go.”

 

“And go there correct. Don't pitch up and say nothing!” Jewel orders firmly.

 

“I will, I promise.” I tear my eyes off the screen then take the remote and switch it off. “Right, first things first. What is the name of your doctor, Brian? I’d like to do some research.”

 

“Chanders. Dr Daphne Chanders.” He replies. “She is the best in the business.”

 

“I shall tell her you said that.” Mark remarks dryly.

 

“Tell her?” I look across at Jewel who looks equally puzzled.

 

“She's my wife.” Mark beams proudly then it falters. “I used to hear Brian in his sleep and was so worried that I talked to her about it. She got herself invited to dinner and diagnosed childhood traumatic stress in seconds.

 

“I almost fired you for that.” Brian tells him.

 

“I know. But if I may make one more suggestion?” He clears his throat. “Maybe Justin should move to the West Wing. It was only by chance that we heard you.”

 

I gulp. Live in the same house as Brian?! I couldn't, could I?!

 

MARKO'S BAR, OFF LIBERTY AVENUE - LATE EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I hang up feeling much better, much freer. I was pissed when I found out about Hunter being Ben's son, and even more pissed that it wasn't Ben that gave me the warts. I would've demanded a hell of apology for that, I wouldn't have dumped him, as I loved that house. I think I might have caught it during the brief gap between me and Graham and my current hottie. Oh, he is gorgeous, talented, and younger than me, so I can still pull the twinks. He is also very demanding of my time, but that is more than Ben was! And the sex...getting to top is awesome! Again, something Ben refused to let me do.

 

I look around the bar and sigh. I can't wait for Woody's to open up again. Smirking, I finish off my drink and head to Babylon, whistling. Yeah, Brian and Brandon, well not so much him, being twins and my brothers is still shocking to me. I had always known about her having two older boys, but for it to be them!

 

I look at the very long queue outside and decide to use my familial connections and head to the doors, ignoring the grumbles.

 

“Where's Kinney?” Fred, the regular doorman, demands as he stops me from entering.

 

“No idea. Now excuse me, I have to dance!” I frown at him when he continues to impede my progress. “What were you doing?! I am Brian's best friend and…little brother. I think he will be most…”

 

“Pissed that you are spreading personal information about him without his permission.” Brandon drawls as he comes up behind me. “Yes, I think he will be.”

 

I turn to face him, my dislike of him intensifying. “I have always gotten in with Brian, why should that change in light of these developments, brother dear?” I enjoy the sounds of shocked murmuring.

 

He doesn't bat an eyelid. “Brian is not here to get in with, and you sure as hell aren't coming in with us...will you hurry up?!” He calls over his shoulder, my jaw drops as Ben strides down the street. “Have a message from Brian…” He looks at Fred. “...Michael doesn't get in for free, and he also has to queue like the rest if he doesn't have one of his big brothers with him.” Fred nods and then points to the back of the line. “See you in there, Warty Boy!” Brandon calls out over his shoulder as he saunters in.

 

“How dare you call me that?!” I ball my fists in fury and humiliation.

 

“How dare you catch them in the first place?!” Ben sneers before following him in.

 

“Uh, you might as well go home. Nobody is going to go near you until that clears up!” Fred declares.

 

Fuming, I turn on my heel and stride back to Mako’s, hoping that I can get there before the gossip does! Ten minutes later, I am hailing a cab to go back to Ma’s. I can walk fast, but texting is quicker!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kidn and constructive. Thanks.

Kvetching and Etching by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - KVETCHING AND ETCHING

 

TED'S CONDO - FRIDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

JENNY

 

“I am serious!” I assert to Uncle Ted, but he merely shrugs and goes back to blitzing my smoothie. “I don't get your reticence over this.” I pout.

 

“Newsflash, I don't have a type, I just like the person.” He says over his shoulder.

 

“Everyone has a type, isn't that a rule?” I demand but he just snickers without turning around. “So let's rule some folks out; would you go for someone like Uncle Ben or Uncle Brian?”

 

“No, neither of them! I don't know…”

 

“Why not the two of them?” I frown. “Okay, maybe not Uncle Brian, but definitely Uncle Ben. You’d look cute together, he’d be very caring and look after you…”

 

“I've been looking after myself for years now, and…”

 

“Are rattling around this place and are much too thin!” I declare, then sigh. “It is time. Go out there and paddle, please, just dip a toe in the dating pool.”

 

“Okay, my pinky toe, how about I dip that?”

 

“Careful you don't get a chill.” I tease, then grin at his eye roll as he puts down my smoothie.

 

“You are so like your Mother.” He remarks dryly.

 

“And a bit like my dad.” I reply quietly...and hold my breath, I have been wanting to ask him about my so-called father for years. “So, your theories?”

 

“On what?” He questions carefully, much like Mom does when he crops up in conversation.

 

“Why he stopped being my dad like Uncle Brian is to Gus and Uncle Ben is to me? Oh, that reminds me, who is my sitter tonight?”

 

“Nobody, you are coming too.” He replies shaking his head. “Carl insisted.”

 

“Do you know anything about what happened? Hunter knows but not even best buddy rights would make him tell Gus.”

 

“Like I said, Carl insisted and wants to tell everyone at once.”

 

“So why then? Why is he no longer being the dad he insisted on being?”

 

“I don't think he appreciated how much work goes into nurturing a young person to adulthood.”

 

“Especially when he's barely out of his teens mentally.” I complain, but instead of censure, like I get from the Moms, he chuckles. “I wish sometimes he wasn't so at least I could stop having to try.”

 

TED

 

My heart aches for her. I remember vividly how dogged Michael was to be involved. How much he wanted to show everyone how he was the daddy much more than Brian. The amount of times Mel would come and hide at the condo just so that she could breathe, and that was before her pregnancy was confirmed. Then he ratcheted it up. He had to be at every appointment, had to be the birthing partner, not Lindsay, who took that very well, while I stood on the sidelines and prayed to every god I could think of that all would be okay.

 

And for a few years it was, it was great, I had it compartmentalised that he was the dad and I did a favour for a friend. He was a great dad, always there for her more than Brian was for Gus, according to him, but then it all changed…

 

Start of flashback

DINER - EIGHTEEN MONTHS AGO

 

TED

 

I frown as Michael comes to the booth and sits down, his expression mutinous.

 

“Thought you were supposed to be with Jenny?”

 

“I was, but she wanted to go with Gus, her Uncle Brian and Ben to the museum.”

 

“And?”

 

“The museum is boring!” He snaps as he puts his bag on the table. “I wanted to go the roller park; you know, do something fun…”

 

“So why not do both?”

 

“As I just said, the museum is boring. It's a brilliant sunny day, why would you want to be stuck indoors?!”

 

“Michael, you are spending time with her. Stop making a competition out of this between you and Brian.” I rebuke him.

 

“I am not making it a competition!” He protests then sighs. “Ever since they came back and he got his rights, which I still don't understand why he asked for that, it’s like he is making up for lost time. And now that he has all of this money he's lording it over me.”

 

“He’s not and you know that. The plain and simple truth of the matter, Michael, is that, whilst they were in Canada, your visits were seen as treats and special occasions, but now they are here you have to make an effort to be involved all the time. Like you insisted upon at the outset, you remember that?”

 

“What's got your dick in a knot?” He looks surprised at my tone. But to be honest this has been a long time coming.  Any time Jenny doesn't want to do want he wants he sulks until she caves or suddenly something has come up.

 

“She is your daughter, not a toy that you can play with as, when, and how you wish. And it is also jealousy...let me finish. You are jealous because Brian and Gus have a relationship, which was clearly well established before they came back. He used his visits to Canada to truly connect with Gus. You bought Jenny ice cream.”

 

“I took her to the park and we did lots of fun stuff!” He objects.

 

“What's her favourite colour?”

 

“Pink.” Michael looks unwisely smug.

 

“It's orange, and I know this because I was with them when they had to take the pink top, which was also a size too small, back.”

 

“Why were you with them?” He frowns.

 

“This is what you picked up on?” Emmett's slightly angry tone startles both of us as we were so engrossed in our discussion. “He's Mel’s best friend and Jenny's godfather. They have regular shopping trips.”

 

“Shopping is boring for me. So I am more than happy for you to take that hit Ted!” He retorts.

 

“And Teddy accepts with pleasure! Look Michael, this isn't about what you want to do, it's about Jenny’s wishes.” Emmett snaps, as he comes to join us on my side of the booth. “I agree with Ted, you are jealous of Brian and Gus.”

 

“I am not!” Michael bites back, then stands up. “You two don't know how the relationship between a father and their child works.”

 

“Neither do you!” Emmett returns. “Where are you going?”

 

“To the gym. PT session has just come free.” He checks his phone again. “I will see you boys at Babylon.”

 

“If only you knew Michael.”’I hear Emmett mutter as he returns to the counter and I can't help but wonder what that means...

End of flashback

 

“Uncle Ted!” Jenny shakes my arm. “You okay?”

 

“Sorry, sweetheart, just drifted a bit. Did you ask me something?”

 

“Yes. Do you think grandma will do the apple brined chicken tonight?”

 

“Oh I am sure of it, it’s your favourite after all.”

 

DIAMOND STORE - AN HOUR LATER

 

JENNIFER'S OFFICE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Say something other than, oh sweetheart!” I grumble as Mom grins from ear to ear. I have just told her that I have agreed to go to therapy, well at least one, with Brian. But now I need her advice on the living arrangements. “Right, so the other suggestion he had, by he I mean Mark, is that I move into the west wing of Britin.”

 

“And you need me to do what?” She frowns.

 

“Tell me it's a good…”

 

“From what point of view is it a bad idea?” She queries with a small smile, and I start to blush. “Honey, you have managed to keep a lid on your desire for the gorgeous tyrant for weeks now. Move in and wear a cage of death at night should you suddenly decide to sleepwalk.”

 

“Cage of death? How do you even know about that?!” I gasp.

 

“Liberty Avenue PFLAG chapter, joined a few months back.” She giggles. “So, therapy…”

 

“Jewel has already ordered me to go correct and I promised her that I will.”

 

“Good.” She smiles. “And the going out further afield thing?” I tense up as this is another bone of contention, I haven't gone anywhere other than the store, the cottage, and Jewel’s place. “And since you are starting to harden like concrete, I am going to bring up drawing and painting too. You seem hellfire determined not to do this anymore. I don’t understand why you are denying the world your talent.”

 

“Mom…” I warn, she doesn't understand that I am too scared to try. He broke my hands, the one thing an artist needs! “...it is not time for that…”

 

She regards me carefully. “I was happy with this place. Very happy, it was niche, bijou and didn't take up too much time or interfere with my home life.” I frown as am not sure where she is going with this. “Then one day a guy walked in for a bottle of wine. He purchased it, and was about to leave when he walked around the store again. He seemed to be checking it out, and didn't seem pleased by what he saw. Then he left and I thought nothing more about it until two weeks later when he came back. He left me an envelope with a raft of ideas about how the store could be better laid out, how the in store magazine needed revamping, and how he was the guy to help me do it. I showed it to your father and he said he couldn't see the harm in talking to the guy, so I did and seven years later here we are.”

 

“Okay, not sure what the point is.”

 

“My point is that he took a piece of coal and with judicious tweaking and polishing made it a diamond.”

 

“Still not following.” I sigh as she can sometimes go off on one, as Pearl says.

 

“The guy who came in worked for Vanguard, and when he started his own advertising business I followed him. His determination to make this succeed no matter what kept me by his side.”

 

“Mom, what are you…”

 

“His name is Brian Kinney.”

 

“Brian? Brian runs your advertising?!” I gawk and she nods before reaching into her drawer and pulling out the latest edition of the instore magazine. “And he has made a great suggestion. You can come in now!” I turn to the office door and Brian walks in. “Don't worry, he arrived after that part of the conversation.”

 

“Hey, Jennifer.” He kisses her cheek before sitting on the edge of her desk facing me. He takes up the magazine and flicks through it before dropping it in my lap. I look at it then him not sure what to do. “What do you think of it, from an aesthetic point of view?”

 

I turn the pages slowly, then sigh as I don't want to hurt her feelings. “It is a little flat picture wise. I love the magazine, as you know, but whoever is doing the artwork has no imagination.”

 

“Can you draw me a man eating an apple?” Brian asks, and I stare at him. “Not right now, think about how you would make a man eating an apple look, how to make him look like he has the best thing ever in his mouth.” I swallow hard then cross my legs. Yep, that was definitely a twitch! “Do you think you could get that to me by Sunday?”

 

“Um, yeah, but why?”

 

“We want to revamp the artwork, and...”

 

“Seriously? You are going to do that?!” I gasp, picking up the magazine again turning quickly to Emmett’s page. “This needs to be done first! If you…”

 

BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER

 

SUNROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I am feeling all kinds of fucking smug right now. Justin is sitting at his easel,  concentrating on Emmett's page. I was struggling to figure a way of getting him to start drawing again, when I passed in Diamonds and saw a lady pick up, and then put back the magazine, which is free. When I asked her why, she said that it didn't hit her visually. She loved reading it, but the pictures didn't grab her. So I took a copy back to my office and started to read it, but pretty soon I found myself just turning the pages until I got to Emmett's column, reading that, then turning again. Then I saw it, Justin's painting, and knew what I had to do, and it worked! It killed two birds with one stone: got him drawing again and out of the house.

 

“Ouch!” Justin hisses and shakes his hand.

 

Sighing, I approach, determined to keep a lid on it as we’ve made progress, and I don't want him scurrying back into his dark world again. “How's it going?” I ask, standing behind him so I can check it out. When I do, I almost want to scream at him, it's a million times better!

 

“Think it is definitely better.” He rolls his wrist again then sits up straighter. “What do you think?”

 

I step forward, effectively trapping him between me and the desk. “I think you are a genius.” I nonchalantly massage his shoulders; he gasps quietly then I have to take step back! “So what you got planned this weekend?”

 

“Rest and TV, then catch up with Jewel and Pearl tomorrow about tonight.” He murmurs.

 

“Why not come with us?” I slide my hands down to his biceps and knead gently. “You're her best friend, and I don't...I mean, I would rather you weren't on your own. It is date night for Mark and Daphne.”

 

“Are you sure? It's your family stuff too that is going to be discussed from what she said.”

 

“You can wear ear defenders if you want.” I tease. He says nothing, nor does he object to me starting to do his exercises for him. I stand to his side, take his left hand and slowly and gently ease the cramping. He gives me a tired smile then there is a clink as the pencil rolls off the easel hitting it on the way to the floor. “Want to have a nap after?”

 

“Yeah, maybe just a hour. I’ve forgotten how lost I can get in it.” He gestures to the picture. “How'd you know him?”

 

“Emmett?” He nods, offering no protest when I move his other side and start on his right hand. “He produces the magazine for Jennifer…” His eyes widen. “...for free. Loves food, although you wouldn't think it to look at him. He owns Liberty Avenue diner, widowed…”

 

“Widowed?!” He gasps.

 

“Shit, didn't mean to say that.” I reach for my phone and dial his number. “Hey, Emmett, you okay? Look, I am sorry but Justin knows you're a widow. Yeah, I think it is time too. See you later.” When I feel the wiggle of his fingers against the palm of my hand I resume my ministrations. “You have to come now, Emmett insists.”

 

“Okay.” He replies.

 

“Now go have a nap.” I order, but as I try to release his hand he holds on.

 

“Five more minutes?” He looks hopeful.

 

“Okay.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Another for Justin and Hello Sapphire by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - ANOTHER FOR JUSTIN AND HELLO SAPPHIRE


JUSTIN’S COTTAGE - EARLY FRIDAY MORNING, A WEEK LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MARK

 

He looks exhausted but finally he is moving to the main house. I watch him check that there's nothing left behind then silently close the bedroom door. He gives a small smile as Daph comes in. They met on Wednesday after his second nightmare this week. Brian was away, and it was just us when we heard the screams.

 

“Ready?” She questions, and clutching onto his pillow tightly, he follows her out.

 

JUSTIN'S WING OF BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

DAPHNE

 

“Justin. I know we haven't started our sessions properly, but I need to ask you something; no, I need to tell you that I think I know something.”

 

“What's that?” He replies, straightening the throw just so.

 

“Ethan.” He tenses up but I have to continue. “I think that Ethan made you, didn't he?” He is still and quiet. “Just because he persuaded you doesn't make it any the less…”

 

“It wasn't rape!” He exclaims. “I said yes, I let him!”

 

“I wasn't going to say rape, I was going to say qualified consent. You said yes to please him, but you really didn't want to.”

 

Slowly he turns to face me. “No. Then he said it was awful. That I was unresponsive, frigid even.”

 

“And…”

 

“We didn't have full sex after that; he refused. We had been waiting for the right moment to have sex for the first time and he said I ruined it for him. We would get each other off, you know wanking, but nothing more. We hardly ever kissed, not even on the cheek, and that's one of my favourite things to do. To be connected to a guy.” He sighs sits down, then to my surprise blushes! “You can't tell anyone, not even Mark!”

 

“Friend and client confidentiality means absolutely not.”

 

“I am glad you said friend first.” He picks at the throw.

 

“You don't have to answer this, but did you bottom or top, and how long has it been since you had full sex?” I sit next to him and link our arms.

 

“Bottomed. Well tried to. Never doing that again. Eighteen months.” I gape at him and he shrugs. “You get used to it.”

 

“Yikes! So when did you start talking to Brian, or Dark Storm as you knew him then?”

 

“About a year into...into what I thought was a relationship, but it was just a power thing for him, wasn't it?”

 

“Yep it was. And you are no longer under his control. I think he saw that, especially when you said yes to the show; instead of waiting for him to reach your level. So he sought to drag you back down, but you pushed back and the cheating was the last straw for you. So he…”

 

“He beat me up.” I think he is going to cry but he shakes it off then his jaw drops. “But he is wrong…” I say nothing, wanting him to come to the realisation himself. From what Mark has been telling me about their contact and how gentle he was when massaging his hand; their looks at each other when they don't think the other is noticing. “I am not frigid. I...I didn't...I…”

 

Come on, just say it!

 

“I didn't fancy him! I...I don't think I ever did, he paid me attention and I was flattered, more than flattered, but the more I got out and met other people and...and spoke to Dar...Brian. The less sex mattered, so I just channelled my frustration elsewhere.”

 

“Did you two, you and Brian I mean, ever speak, before you met at your Mom’s?”

 

“No. We were going to; well I was going to ask for his number as I was going to tell him about my show, but I couldn't wait so I...” He blinks a couple of times. “I told Brian before I told Eth-Eth-Ethan. Before I told Jewel or my Mom, I told Brian first. Does that mean something?”

 

“Not necessarily, but can I ask, what I suspect will be a very personal question?” He nods. “Why did you blush a few minutes ago?”

 

“I...I twitched.” He mumbles.

 

“Twitched? What do you mean twitched?” Then I realise. “For real…”

 

“Yeah. First time in ages.”

 

“That definitely means something!” He starts to grin. “It means there is nothing wrong with you, it was all him.”

 

“Yeah, I know. I know that now, the blame is squarely where it belongs; with Ethan!”

 

I lean across to kiss his cheek, because for the first time he didn't stammer or refuse to say his name!

 

ALLEGHANY PARK - SAME TIME

 

PEARL

 

Mom is running back to the car. We had come out to do some shopping really early, as she and dad are going to be cooking this evening. Dinner had to be postponed because Gus's dad had to go on a last minute business trip. We decided to go for a walk around the park because it was such a nice day, and then I found it. That is the biggest bunny I have seen in my life, and it is also in distress. I approach gingerly, making soothing, I hope, noises and then I see it, the ripple of her belly!

 

“Oh my god, you're in labour!” I gasp, and look up the path to see where Mom is.

 

“Hey kid, you okay?” A deep but concerned voice asks and I turn to face the owner. Now I am in more shock. For standing there is Drew Boyd, the ex Ironman, Drew the hunk Boyd! “You okay?” He repeats.

 

“The…” I point to the bushes and he steps forward to have a look. “...I think she’s…”

 

“In labour and judging by that struggling breached!” He declares, and rips off his coat. “Are you by yourself?! Do you trust me?!”

 

“No and yes. My Mom is with...coming now!” I point at the jeep as it pelts down the path.

 

“Great! Been with her long?”

 

“Since I was born!” I reply, thinking what a stupid question.

 

“I mean the rabbit!” He returns with a grin.

 

“Oh! About half an hour, she was in a sack and I saw it moving…”

 

“Some fuckheads call themselves human!” He growls and picks up the sack I pulled her out of. “We need to get her to the office! Let's get her on this!” Slowly and quietly we get her on the sack and lift her up then make our way to the car.

 

“Okay, Drew Boyd, how?” Mom demands as she hops out and opens the rear door.

 

“Fangirl later, save bunny now!” I order. “Now what office?”

 

“Mine. I am a vet now. Oh, sorry for swearing. Can I drive?”

 

“Sure.” Mom hands him her keys and gets in with me in the back.

 

TENDERHANDS VETERINARY PRACTICE - AN HOUR LATER

 

JEWEL

 

I don't know what she is fetching about more, the bunny or the fact that Gus has not replied to her text! It would appear that his birth mother has upset him again, but Pearl has not said what she’s done.

 

The door to the surgery opens and Drew’s nurse steps out; we both stand up. “It was close, but all four of them, well five including Mom are fine. She’s cleaned them, so the bond is there and they are feeding.”

 

The front door opens and Ems comes tearing in. “What happened?! One minute you are shopping for dinner and now you are at the vets! Explain!”

 

“We found a massive bunny in a sack and it turns out she was in labour in the park and then Drew Boyd happened up on the bunny and I….” Pearl takes a breath. “...well, he drove, brought her here, and there are four of them and...finally that bonehead has replied!” She grouses as her phone beeps. Ems and I exchange indulgent looks and wait for her to fill us in. “And once more she's grounded him!”

 

“What the hell for this time?!” Ems fumes. “These days if she’s not trying to turn him in to Stud Muffin Junior, she is almost wet nursing him again!”

 

“Dad!” Pearl shudders.

 

“What? She wears those bits of material low enough!” He quips.

 

“Again, Dad!” Pearl chuckles, and biffs him on his arm before reading some more then nodding. “Barn is almost finished.”

 

“Barn is...oh, I see.” Ems sighs and I clear my throat. “Gus is moving in with Brian, but into the barn, which Lindsay wanted, well still wants, to use as her studio.”

 

“So she figures that by constantly grounding him, it makes him look bad to Brian and he changes his mind?” I suggest.

 

“Exactly. If she can't have something then nobody else can in her world. I so feel for Mel. She’s barracking her too for supporting Gus in the moving out.”

 

“Ahem, ladies.” The nurse reminds us of her presence and we look sheepishly her.

 

“Sorry, you were saying?” I ask.

 

“So the thing is, where are we going to house them?”

 

“House them? Who them?” Ems queries.

 

“And then of course there is the one that was in breach, he is the runt of the litter, even though he came out first, so he needs extra special care.”

 

“Again the who?” Ems demands.

 

“This young lady found a Flemish Giant Bunny, very young, think this is her first litter.” The room goes quiet as Drew Boyd comes out and, sadly, does up his lab coat.

 

“Thanks, Christa, I can take it from here.” She nods and heads back to the office. “Do you know they are bred for their meat and fur? Just fucking disgraceful! Well, they are obviously going to be here for at least a week for monitoring, but then we have to find homes for them...what are you staring at?”

 

“You are kidding us with that question, right?” Pearl, for want of a better word, drools. “You are absolutely built, beautiful and love animals. The only thing that would make you perfect is if you were single!”

 

“Uh, thank you. And I am, but back to the…”

 

“What a coincidence, so is my Mom!”

 

“Pearl!” I squeak with embarrassment.

 

“What? You are single, and have a very hot spot for him as you have told me many a time.”

 

“Pearl, stop!” Ems guffaws.

 

“I am Pearl...as they have said, she is Jewel and he is Emmett and also my Dad.”

 

“I can see the pair of you in her and you guys can call me Drew; but back on topic. The rabbit and her kittens need to be…”

 

“Can we see them?” Ems asks suddenly.

 

“Sure, follow me, but you have to be quiet.” We follow him in and are faced with the most beautiful sight ever, they are feeding. “Isn't that gorgeous?” He whispers.

 

“Yes it is. They all are.” I reply, and just about stop myself from stroking her foot, which is poking out of the cage.

 

“Dad, you have lots of space, you can take them!” Pearl exclaims as quietly as she can.

 

“Yes I can, and yes I will.”

 

“Well that was easy!” Drew grins.

 

“Too easy. What you plotting?” I demand.

 

Ems sighs. “You know that Justin is drawing again? But now he is refusing to move into the house”

 

“Why?!” I fume as he had said that the place wasn't set up properly!

 

“Had another couple of nightmares according to Mark.” Some of my anger leaves me. I am still pissed he lied though. “And I think…” He points at the runt of the litter and smiles. “...he needs something to focus on. To care for. And this little bundle of cuteness will be perfect.”

 

“Uh, Ems, how is that going to work?” I frown.

 

“Because Brian loves bunny rabbits, they are his Kryptonite. Seriously, the moment he sees them he will want at least two.”

 

“And…” Drew prompts.

 

I start to smile at his subtle matchmaking attempts. “They will be living in the main house with Brian.”

 

“And Brian is?”

 

“Brian Kinney. He is going to be Justin's next boyfriend!” Pearl declares quietly; before looking at Drew intensely. “Are you busy later?”

 

“No why?”

 

“Can I interest you in dinner, to thank you for saving Sapphire and her kittens, whose names I will come up with shortly.” He thinks for a bit before nodding and smiling. “Good. Now can you give my Mom your number so that she can firm up the details?”

 

“Is she always like this?” Drew laughs.

 

“Yep.” I chuckle as she smirks with pride. “With us as parents, she couldn't turn out any other way than direct and on point.”

 

“Here is my card. I look forward to your call, Jewel, and to getting to know you all better. I’ve not made many friends since I moved here. Building up my practice.”

 

“Okay, let's leave him to it. We have food to prep!” Ems declares and bustles us out.

 

INSIDE JEWEL AND PEARL’S JEEP - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER

 

PEARL

 

I look across at Mom as she concentrates on the road. I sit up straighter in the seat the tap her hand.

 

“Hmmm?”

 

“You saw it too, right?”

 

“What?” She frowns looking briefly at me.

 

“Dad was casting looks, and he's never wrong. Also, the rumours had been circling for years...”

 

“Ah that. Yeah, saw it. First time since Godiva, I think.”

 

“So you gonna be Drew’s beard?” I grin at her.

 

“Of course, I would do anything for your Dad.”


 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Getting out of Jail...and Getting to Know Ems by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - GETTING OUT OF JAIL...AND GETTING TO KNOW EMS

 

LINDSAY AND MEL’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON, SAME DAY

 

BRIAN

 

“Goddamn fothermucker!” I mutter as I stride up the path. Before I can even reach it, the door is wrenched open and an incensed Lindsay is hauling me in. I pull my arm from her grasp. “So, what has he done this time?”

 

“He is being churlish and arrogant...yes arrogant, which he gets from you, and secretive!” She explodes.

 

“About?” I ask as I stride past her into the lounge. “The arrogance, I mean. As for the secret, it is…”

 

“We do not have secrets in this family!” She rages. “He won't show me his phone. As for arrogance, he has been unnecessarily smug about moving in with you, which clearly shows…”

 

“I want to hear his side first.” I interrupt and head to the foot of the stairs. “Sonny Boy, can you come down please?!”

 

“And that doesn't help either. By calling him Sonny Boy, your pet name for him, you are immediately taking his side!”

 

The stomp of Gus’s steps, the look of absolute fury on his face, and the lack of his precious means one thing. Turning to her, I just put out my hand.

 

“Brian! You are undermining my authority!”

 

“No he is not, Lindsay, he is stopping you from being nosy!” Mel snaps as she approaches me with his phone. “He doesn't want you to know about that particular thing right now. Why can't you respect that?”

 

“Especially after the last time you tried to play Cupid!” Gus growls.

 

Lindsay balls her fists. “Give him that phone, Mel, then you can get out too! This is my house, remember?!”

 

“Mom!” Gus exclaims, immediately getting between me and Mel. “Momma, put it back wherever you found it. Please?” For a few long seconds, Mel does nothing before she sighs and nods. “Thanks.” We wait for her to come back empty handed; she is about to say something but before she can, Jenny comes out with Gus’s phone. “Uh, Jenny…”

 

“I am sick and tired of your bullying, Momma!” Jenny states and holds out the phone. “Take it. One of you take it. She had no right to take it off of you. None. So, Momma, what are you going to do? You going to throw me out instead?!” The room goes quiet and nobody moves. “Well, are you?! Every time you don't get your way, you threaten Momma with chucking her out!” She turns to me with tears in her eyes. “Uncle Brian…” She starts to cry and we all wait for her to compose herself. “...the cottage?”

 

“What about it?” I ask gently, knowing exactly what she is going to ask, and seeing Lindsay now, it is the a no brainer.

 

“If we had to, could Momma and I stay there, just until Momma gets…”

 

“Jenny!” Lindsay exclaims.

 

“Of course you can. In fact, why don't you pack a bag now? All three of you. Stay in the house tonight though. Let everyone calm down…” I cut my eye at an incredulous looking Lindsay.

 

Whatever Lindsay is going to say is interrupted by the ratatatat that I know only too well, I open the door to Michael, who looks surprised and guilty.

 

“What are you doing here?!” He demands.

 

“Coming to collect Gus. What do you want, Michael? Are you here to see Jenny?” He says nothing then I catch the look on Lindsay's face. Whatever he wants to to say or do she knows about it. “Nope, you are not, so why are you here?”

 

“I need to speak to Mel and Lindsay in private, so can you take them away please?”

 

“Them?” I repeat, and ache for her as the hurt expression flutters across her face. “Do you mean my son and your daughter? Is that the them you are referring to, brother dear?”

 

“Brian…” He whines. “...for once, just do as I ask!”

 

“I have always done what you asked, hence your sense of entitlement. So back on topic, if you want to speak to them in private, have that…” I gesture at the Captain Astro wallet I got him when Jenny was born. “...and are referring to them as them I am assuming that…” The guilty look deepens. “...you really are a piece of shit!” I snap before turning back to the kids. “Go and pack. Now.”

 

“Yes, Uncle Brian, and I am glad!” Jenny chokes out as she starts to head to her room. “You stopped being my daddy dear a long time ago!”

 

“Dad? Is he? Does he want to?” Gus looks at me then at Mel, before he turns his Kinney Glare to Lindsay. “And she knows?! So it seems he's not the only piece of shit!” He storms before taking the stairs two a time.

 

“So why?” Mel demands and I pray she doesn't bulldog bitch dyke him into keeping them, we are so close to freedom. “Can I at least tell her a reason?”

 

“Let's be honest, I am not cut out to be a father. We like different things, and whilst it was fine when you were in Canada, now you are here, I can’t and...and don't want to dedicate my time to someone who is not interested in the same things I am. I have spent the last few years being something to someone else, it is time for me to be me for me.”

 

“Wow. Just wow.” Mel whispers before looking up the stairs then turning back to him. “So you want to give up your rights?”

 

“Yes. Obviously you can keep…”

 

“No we won’t.” Mel declares, ignoring the gasp from Lindsay. “I knew you felt like this and have done since she was about three. Come back on Monday and we can go through the papers then. You get the support payments back from that age onwards.”

 

“Mel, are you crazy?!” Lindsay explodes. “We have earned that money!”

 

“No. You don't earn money for bringing up a child! He gets it back. And we will also be discussing future parenting of both Gus and Jenny. I assume due to your lack of reaction to his announcement, that you had an inkling this was going to happen?”

 

“Of course not! I am as shellshocked as you!” She exclaims.

 

“But hid it so well.” I sneer. “Look, this is Mom, Dad and Emmett's night tonight. Can we put this on the back burner till Monday?”

 

“Emmett? What does be have to do with anything?!” Michael frowns.

 

“He wants to make an announcement too.” I reply, then head upstairs. “How close are you to packed?!” I call through Jenny’s door,

 

“Almost done!” Jenny calls back whilst Gus opens his and comes out with two holdalls bulging at the seams.

 

“Okay, let's go!” He declares. “Momma! I am sure Daph has things you can use for one night. Grab your coat, purse and phone and go the car. I will lock up and post the keys back!”

 

“Gus!” Lindsay exclaims and tries to halt his progress. “Look, like your father said, let's all calm down. There is no need for returning keys and…”

 

“Yes there is. The fact you cared more about earning the money than how Jenny would feel speaks volumes!”

 

“Can we please just go?” Jenny sighs as she comes down the stairs ahead of me. “And don’t worry, Michael, I am over you. But once everything is finalised you can tell your Ma how she no longer has me as a granddaughter by you!”

 

As she storms out of the house nobody says anything.

 

DINER - EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I stare at Emmett in disbelief, I am sure that he is joking. He merely stares back.

 

“You are a millionaire?! You?!”

 

“Yes. Not as much as Brian but enough for me to be more than comfortable, and, of course, for the vultures to start circling.” He grimaces.

 

Brandon snorts so I glare at him. “And that was because?” I snap.

 

“Well just as you find out about the new bank, it closes.” He chortles and is joined by Ben.

 

“Well aren’t you two just nice and cosy?!” I taunt them. “Something to share with the rest of the family and our friends?!”

 

“Ahem. You are not my friend at the moment, not after the way you have behaved!” Emmett fumes at me. “And until you have apologised to our satisfaction, you will remain in the unfriend zone!”

 

I am about to bitch back at him when the door to the diner opens. A woman, a girl and two dogs come in with a blonde haired hottie! Now him I could get to know in every position in my repertoire!

 

“Um, sorry, but the diner is closed for a private function.” I get up and approach them with a smile. “But you could come back tomorrow.” I zero in on him.

 

“Christ, is it everything and anything with you?!” Brandon goads me but I ignore him.

 

“Hey, darlings! Oh you devilish dickens, they are gorgeous! When?” Emmett exclaims, rushing to the dogs, who scurry behind the woman’s legs in surprise.

 

“You are scaring them!” I chastise him and hunker down to see them properly then get back up. “Are they pitbulls?”

 

“Yep.” The woman smiles. “Meet Holmes and Watson. Now, is that apple brined chicken I smell?!”

 

“Yes it is, but who are you?” Ma asks, smiling at her. “And her, though I'm assuming by the similar looks, you’re her mother?”

 

“Uh-huh. Jewel and this is Pearl. Hey, Gus, how are you…” She pauses and studies Mel for a few long seconds before smiling. “Nice to see you again.”

 

“And you.” Mel grins back. “So how are you connected to whoever you are connected to!”

 

“Excuse me, Mel, but when did you meet her?!” Lindsay has stopped gawking at this Jewel person.

 

“Remember the dinner in Cali a couple of years...oh my goodness, I thought you looked familiar, you were our waiter!” She gasps looking at the blonde. “Now wait, it will come back to me.” She closes her eyes and drums her nails on the table. “Justin!”

 

“Yep, that would be me!” He laughs.

 

“And who are you to Jewel Johnson, she is one of the greatest sommeliers in the world? I would hardly think that you two would be in the same circles, well apart from the industry I suppose.” Lindsay sniffs and then rises extending her hand. “Hi Jewel, I am Lindsay and…”

 

“He is my best friend.” Jewel retorts, then waits for Lindsay to drop her hand.

 

Lindsay glares at a snickering Mel and Brian and sits down again.

 

“Hey, Pearl, Miss J! Oh wow, finally!” Gus exclaims as he and Hunter come out from the kitchen. “They are gorgeous!” The devil dogs wag their tails at his enthusiasm. I step back further, I know all about pitbulls.

 

LINDSAY

 

“Gus, how do you know Pearl and Jewel?!” I can't believe this and internally fume at the look of irritation that crosses Jewel’s face. “May I call you Jewel?”

 

“Suppose.” She mutters before unclipping the dogs’ collars but they remain at her side.

 

“Pearl goes to my school. I’m her buddy.” He replies after he and Hunter get their faces cleaned. “Ugh! Doggy drool!” They get up and head to the bathroom laughing.

 

“Oh.” I gasp as I realise something. From the few brief glimpses I got at his phone, I noticed that he was getting a lot of texts from his buddy and the smile he would get when he did.

 

“Leave it alone!” Brian whispers in my ear making me jump. “Forgiveness will not be an option, if you try to play Cupid again, especially now.” I glare at his back as he heads back to the other end of the table, but he is right. This has to be played and orchestrated very carefully.

 

“So was that it, Emmett?” Everyone looks at me, but I am watching Jewel as she and Justin glide around the table helping Debs plate up. Whilst her story is well known, she got pregnant by her dear friend when very young but he died before she could tell him. I am at a loss to understand why she is here. “Brian said you had an announcement, so I take it this was about your wealth?”

 

“Yes and no, there is more. I was married. And now I am widowed.”

 

“Widowed?! Who were you married to?!” Ben is gaping at him.

 

“Godiva, we were married for five years, we got married after he was diagnosed.”

 

We are stunned into silence.

 

“And he was a very smart man, where the stock market was concerned, and made sure I would want for nothing. So glad he met you both.” He smiles at Pearl and Jewel; again I do not understand!

 

“Why should them meeting your late husband mean so much?” I hope I have kept my frustration in check.

 

“Because she is my daughter.” He replies beaming at Pearl.

 

“What?!” Mel and I exclaim and everyone is just staring, it is then I notice the lack of reaction from Gus. “You knew?! When did you find out?!”

 

“Why is that important to you?” Gus retorts.

 

“I was just surprised that's all.” I return, biting back the slapdown he deserves.

 

“But she was told…” Mel begins.

 

“Yeah, turns out that when I found out he got me pregnant that was the final straw for our racist parents. They shipped me off but not before they told me that he had died in a car accident…”

 

“That is awful!” Mel declares.

 

“They told me the same thing for her.” Emmett sighs.

 

“Oh what a bunch of…” Debs searches for the word.

 

“Cunts?” Pearl supplies, Debs gawks at her before breaking into a grin and nodding.

 

“So anything else?” Ted asks.

 

“Two things.” Carl declares. “One, Brian and Brandon are the sons we gave up. And, two, you have a date next Friday!”

 

“Sons?! Hold up date?! What date?!” Ted shouts and Emmett almost drops the bottle he is holding.

 

“Me, Uncle Ems, Mark and Daph have been talking and we think he would be perfect for you, your own pocket rocket.” Jenny decrees.

 

“Pocket rocket? Jenny what are you talking about?!” Ted frowns.

 

“His name is Blake and he’s new in town.” Emmett explains as he opens the wine and pours himself a large glass. “Oh I am so pleased for you four, the family is back together! Ooh I have an idea! It can be a double date!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t take my eyes off of Justin, he is gorgeous, oh the things I could do to him!

 

“Double?” Ma’s question brings my focus back to the conversation.

 

“Yes, with Jewel and Drew Boyd.”

 

“Drew Boyd?! Isn't he gay?” Lindsay looks around the table.

 

“Not to my knowledge.” Jewel replies. “We could make it a triple date, but some folks aren't up to speed yet.”

 

I have to stop myself from fantasising about kissing the sweetly embarrassed look off of Justin’s face. “So who have you got your heart set on, Justin? Someone you have just met?” I rest my chin on my hand and fix him my most sultry of stares.

 

“I have just come out of a bad relationship, so…”

 

“I know just the person to make you forget about that.” I husk at him and he blushes deeper.

 

“So do we.” Emmett clips out. “He needs someone who will treasure him and be faithful, and that is not you!” He sneers. “He needs someone like Brian. Yes, definitely Brian.”

 

I boil inside but say nothing, but I am sure of one thing: there is no way that Brian is getting anywhere near my soon to be pocket rocket!

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

He's Gonna Be The Daddy! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - HE’S GONNA BE THE DADDY!

 

MICHAEL

 

“So the dogs, are they safe?” I ask Jewel, who has not stopped frowning at me for the last few minutes.

 

“You know, I have seen you before but I can’t quite place you. As for the dogs, yes, they are. Jay, I mean, Justin and I picked them together. He is a furball freak.”

 

Again with the cute blushing.

 

“What’s your favourite animal then, Jay? Can I call you Jay?”

 

“It’s Justin now that I am here. Jay has bad memories for me.” He looks so sad.

 

“Why?” Ma asks, ever curious. Well, she says curious, I say nosy, but for once she is using that for good purposes..

 

“That’s what my ex used to call me. Especially when he was being…”

 

“An asslicker and not in a good way.” Pearl snickers, everyone but me smiles.

 

“You have some choice language there for one so young.” I point out.

 

“Say it as I see it.” Pearl shrugs. “Besides, with these two for folks, forthright is all I am going to be. No point in pussying about, why use four words when two will do.”

 

“And you’ve used your one already, so no more.” Jewel berates her.

 

“How old are you as a matter of interest?” Carl asks; I still refuse to think of him as my father in any shape, way or form. Same for Brandon as my brother, unless I can gain something.

 

“Going to be 16 in July. Oh, want to come to my party, Gus? Hunter? Jenny?”

 

“Oh how nice of you to think of Gus!” Lindsay exclaims. “He’d be…”

 

“RSVPing when he is good and ready and not before.” Brian interrupts.

 

“But I was thinking of taking him away for a couple of weeks, so would need to know the dates at least.”

 

“Lindsay, don’t you think…” Brian begins, starting to look annoyed.

 

“Mom, Dad, me and Justin will discuss it first - not sure on dates, I know that he has a show to do, and…”

 

“A show? Beautiful and talented.” I interrupt. “So what is it that you show, Justin?”

 

“He's an artist.” Brian smiles at him. Oh no you don't, there is no way you are using your dubious charm and bought teeth to get in my way! “A very talented one at that. He’s got a piece of work to do for his Mom and me, but then he has to go back to painting.”

 

“Really? Anything I would've seen?” Lindsay asks. “I am very well known in the Pittsburgh art scene.”

 

“Not sure. I was living in Cali at the time, and all my art was there, so unless you came there I doubt it.”

 

“Try me, it might be amusing.” She titters.

 

“Amusing?” Jewel demands. “Why would it be amusing to find out about the artwork of my best friend?”

 

“Yes, Lindsay, please elucidate to Pearl's mother, who is in charge of the guest list, why that would be funny.” Brian snipes, and Lindsay flinches slightly. “And besides, you have already admired one of his pieces, it’s the one in my office. I must get you to sign that actually.”

 

“Amusing was a slip of the tongue, a little joke.” Lindsay backtracks. Jewel scowls at her but says nothing. “I apologise.”

 

“Oh you are sorry, that's true.” Jewel holds Lindsay's gaze.

 

Note to self, need to get on the right side of the Amazonian!

 

“Shall we start before the food goes cold?” Carl suggests as Jewel continues to glare. “Jewel, want to showcase your talents and do the wine?”

 

“Huh? Oh yeah, sorry. So I snuck a looksee at the menu. For the scallops, I chose a...oh hang on...Ems, aren’t we due a restock of your friend’s wine?”

 

“Oh yes we are! So when can we come round and check out the cellar?”

 

“Check out the cellar? I don’t quite foll...oh you are kidding me?!” Mel gasps and looks between Ems and Jewel. “You? You are the friend who does the recommendations for Ems? That Riesling was gorgeous, goes perfectly with the schnitzel he loves, and he is not a fan of white. Says it is like vinegar!”

 

“You are taking that job, Jewel!” Brian chuckles. “Can't believe my cellar has been being curated by the great Jewel Johnson!

 

“Job? What job? As the sommelier at Woody’s?!” Ems squeals. “Yes, you must! Now, back to cellar…”

 

“Last time wasn't me.” Jewel has a sly smile. “That was my nubile apprentice. Well, not all of it, he did half…”

 

“Was it?” Brian looks impressed. I do not like that look that was exchanged between Brian and Justin! “Which half?”

 

“Red. Like you, I prefer that to white, though I'm not adverse to a nice chilled Boeschandal.”

 

“Ah, now that is my sipping red. So luscious and beautiful.”

 

“Oh mine is Apothic Dark. Now that is…”

 

“Dark? Now is it the kind of wine you drink during a stormy night?” Emmett rests his chin on his hand and smiles at Justin who goes pink again. “Oh, that is a yes, so put at least twelve of those down.”

 

“Speaking of Woody's, when is that going to open?” I ask, smiling. “Maybe, Justin, you and I could go to the opening to support my brother.”

 

“He is already going.” Jewel states, then tastes the scallops that Ma prepared. “Okay, pass me the vintage burgundy, Ems.” She pours a glass then hands both the plate and glass to Mel with a smile. “Thoughts?”

 

Mel takes her time savouring them before pausing and staring at Ma. “Oh...?! Are  you kidding?!” She eats some more looking very happy.

 

“Care to share, Mel?” Lindsay prompts.

 

“No.” She returns before turning back to Ma. “You cooked this from scratch?” Ma nods and frowns. “But how? That’s not possible, you weren’t there.”

 

“Honey, what is it?” Ma asks.

 

“This is the exact same dish I had when I first met Jewel! The exact same! And this is the wine that Jewel and I swapped for when the senior male partner tried to play cock of the walk, and…”

 

“Got castrated.” Justin chuckles. “I remember that!”

 

“Can you shed some light on why this dish is so important?” Carl frowns.

 

“Because the chef is notorious for not sharing recipes, he doesn’t even have a cookbook deal, he cooks intuitively. So how did you…”

 

“My Debs is well known in the family for recreating any dish you care to tell her. Just describe it and she can do it perfectly!” Carl boasts.

 

“And what was the second dish you ordered, Mel?” Jewel turns to Justin. “Before she answers. You would know it, so can we taste it, Debs?” Ma gets Justin a plate and we are all silent as he eats. The smile he has on his face when he finishes could light up the darkest part of hell. “It’s spot on, isn’t it?”

 

“Yep.” He nods and then looks longingly at the chicken.

 

“Let me get you another piece. Are you a breast man?” I get up and stride towards the platters.

 

“No, he’s all about the thighs.” Emmett laughs. “You eat breast, which is shameful for a gay man!”

 

“Emmett, stop being a bitch!” I snap, embarrassed as I meant to say thigh!

 

“Hey! Don’t call my friend a bitch!” Justin snarls, much to the surprise of everyone.

 

“It was a little joke between friends, and…” I start to backtrack. Oh, that little kitty has claws!

 

“You’re not his friend, and until you are, don’t try to be mine!” Justin snaps back, then glares at me. “Well, get on with it?”

 

“So you want me to pick your food?”

 

“No, you idiot, I want you to apologise to Emmett for calling him a bitch! As for food, I can serve myself. Heaven knows where your fingers have been, but I do know where they haven't been. They haven’t been near a tap since you got here, and you went to the bathroom twice!”

 

“Jesus, Michael!” Ben grimaces. “Just buy a mini bottle of sanitiser and stick it in your fuck pack with the lube and extra thick condoms, you know, the ones that give you the illusion of girth! Now go and wash your hands then sit back down!”

 

“You don’t tell me what to do! We are over, remember?! Besides, you don't know how thick I am because you would never let me top you!” I shout at him, my face flaming.

 

“Because you were never clean!” Ben blasts. “I was not willing to take a chance on my health because you couldn’t be bothered to run some water over your hands. Besides your approach to finishing pissing was to shake it off!”

 

“Oh gross!” Gus exclaims. “I told you, Momma! I told you those weren’t me!”

 

“Everyone stop!” Carl booms, and for once I am grateful for his interference. “Michael, go and wash your hands with soap and water. This is supposed to be a time for reconnecting as family and friends! When you get back, Michael, you will apologise to Emmett then…”

 

“You don’t to tell me what to do! You are not my father!” I storm at him.

 

“And as of Monday, you won't be mine!” Jenny shouts, rendering the diner completely quiet and I swallow hard.

 

“What does that mean?” Carl demands, but before I can reply he holds up his hand. “I am asking you, Jenny, what does that mean?”

 

“He doesn’t want to be a dad anymore, and on Monday he is giving up his rights. He can’t be with someone who doesn't like the same things that he does. Also, he is fed up with being something for someone else and wants to be him for him…”

 

“Are you kidding me with this, Michael? You are giving up your rights because she doesn’t play your way?!” Ma demands.

 

“It’s not like that! You make it sound so callous and unfeeling towards…”

 

“It is! It is callous and unfeeling, and I know you, I have for years sadly...” Mel interrupts and stares hard. “...this is not a Michael thing, this is a guy thing. So he doesn’t like kids or, like you with Ben over Hunter, doesn’t want to share?” I am on fire with embarrassment. I had hoped to just get my rights revoked and not have to deal with the real reasoning why! “Don’t you think she deserves to know the truth?!”

 

Everyone is staring at me, I make my way back to my seat and take a sip of water to cool myself. “It’s not that he doesn’t want kids, but he would prefer that I focus...”

 

“You have a boyfriend and were trying to get into my pants?!” Justin scowls at me. “Even if you were single, two things: one, you are so not my type. I prefer taller and more tyrannical. And, second, I love kids and for you to throw one over for a guy is just despicable.”

 

“I am not throwing her over. I will still be her father, but in name only.”

 

“Oh, it’s the financial responsibility you don’t want?!” Ted explodes, startling everyone.

 

“Ted, this is nothing to do with…”

 

“She is my goddaughter, it is everything to do with me! Right, I will be there on Monday. If you are amenable, Mel, I will take over the financial responsibility for her!”

 

BRIAN

 

This surely is not happening?! I risk a look at Mel, and she looks like the weight of a million tons is about to be lifted off her shoulders, but then I see the look on Lindsay's face. She has the money look. Oh no my dear, you are not about to do that!

 

“Ted…” I will Mel not to say anything. “...this is a big responsibility. If you are willing to take financial responsibility, why not go the whole hog and adopt her?” I spot the moment that Mel gets it. “You have always wanted to be a dad, and obviously you won’t stop Ma and Dad from seeing her. In fact, they will see her more and she will be a lot happier.”

 

“Uncle Ted, would you? Please, will you?!” Jenny pleads.

 

“Yes Ted, please do.” Lindsay smiles. “She has always admired you. Sorry, Michael, but I have given it some thought and you are…”

 

“Okay, I will. I will adopt you, Jenny!” Ted exclaims and Jenny leaps across the table to get to him, tears streaming down both their faces. When they calm themselves, Ted sits down and she settles into his lap. “And then your mom and I will work out a residential plan.”

 

“Residential plan?” Lindsay frowns. “Not sure what you mean. Who is…?

 

“Oh, stop the crap, Lindsay. Not only am I her godfather, but I am also her confidante, she texted me on the way here to say that, Mel, Gus and she are moving in with Brian because you, Lindsay, have been exerting your it's my house and my way power!”

 

“What?!” Lindsay gasps, and I have never felt so relieved. The love between Ted and Jenny is so strong and I can’t wait for this to be official! “But you didn't have your phone after you were so rude to me Jenny!”

 

“No, that’s true, she didn’t have the phone you had Brian buy for her, she has the phone I bought her. I am sick to the back teeth of you, Lindsay. I am glad you have kicked them out.”

 

“I didn't kick them out, they left! And this is a temporary situation that…”

 

“Not temporary. We are gone. In fact, Michael, why not move in with her? I am pretty sure that grandma is going to throw you out anyway!” Jenny snarls.

 

“She is not going to throw you out, Michael.” Dad stuns us all with that. “I am! Get up, you and I are going to go and pack.”

 

“No, Carl!” Ma exclaims. “I am coming with you!” She turns to Michael. “You heard my husband, get your nasty ass up!” He slowly stands and pulls on his coat and starts to follow them out. “A disgrace a complete disgrace!”

 

“Oh Michael, one more thing.” Jenny calls out. “I won't be there next Monday, see you next Tuesday OK?”

 

He just nods and as the door closes Jewel, Pearl, Ems and Ted burst out laughing.

 

“What?” Lindsay demands. “What is so funny?!”

 

“Nicely done Jenny. Nicely done.” Mel grins, raises her glass then winks at me.

 

“Not nicely done.” I raise my glass to her too. “Perfectly done.”

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

Teddybear and More About Brian by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - TEDDYBEAR AND MORE ABOUT BRIAN

 

MICHAEL

 

As I follow Carl and Ma up the street, I come to a stop. “Oh no, she did not!” I snap, and start to head back to the diner.

 

“Where the hell…?” Carl bellows, I can hear them both coming back after me.

 

“It is not fucking Monday!” I snarl, as I wrench the door open. “Jenny, you will apologise!” The room goes quiet. “You do not call me that!”

 

“Call you what?” She replies calmly.

 

That word?”

 

What word? I merely said I would not be there on Monday; see you next Tuesday, whatever word are you talking about?”

 

“Oh!” Ted exclaims before looking at Jenny then Pearl. “First, that was once too many, no more. And secondly, date?! You can’t just randomly set me up on a date?!”

 

TED

 

“It is not random, when have you ever known me to do anything random?” Ems looks peevishly at me. “This is a result of some well thought out research, and after we whittled it down and the girls discussed it, we…”

 

“Girls? What girls?!” I look around the table then catch the slightly guilty looks on the faces of Jenny and Pearl, who she has supposedly just met! “Explain yourself, young lady. How did you two meet?.” I sigh with a smile.

 

“Technically, we haven’t met.” Jenny grins. “We have emailed, which is not completely the same…”

 

“Jewel, exactly how much like her father is Pearl?” Brandon chuckles.

 

“Depends on the day. Safe to say that when she gets to full snit, you don't want to get caught in the blast zone.”

 

“I see. And how long have they been talking?”

 

“Um, not sure. Figure since Gus was made her buddy, so about four months.”

 

“Ah.” I rub my temples. “And how much of you has she inherited?” Ems is smiling.

 

“Why are you smiling, Emmett?! She is mostly likely the reason she called me…”

 

“Jenny, apologise immediately!” Lindsay orders cutting Michael off. “How dare you call him that?!”

 

“For what, Momma dear? I told him when I would see him. I don’t understand what other connotation there is. Care to explain?”

 

“Oh my!” Gus gapes at Jenny then turns to Pearl. “I have just gotten it!”

 

“I learned from the best!” Pearl grins at Jewel.

 

BEN

 

“Wankoweek.” Ted states. “That’s what you called him after you threw him out of the restaurant.”

 

“Wankoweek?” Brian echoes. “And what’s with the throwing?”

 

“A food critic came to a restaurant in San Fran and made an unnecessary fuss so I slung him out after calling him a Wankoweek.” Jewel replies sipping her wine.

 

“Which is…” Brian prompts.

 

“Wanker of the week.” Jewel chuckles.

 

“By the by, you also need to point out that you didn’t actually work at the restaurant you threw him out of.” Ted chuckles then stands up, his hand outstretched. She takes it with a frown. “Hi, I am Teddybear, and because of you, I grew a set and kicked him out.”

 

“Teddy...Teddybear?! That’s you?! So what was it that made the balls drop?"

 

“Are you kidding me?!” Ma screeches, then grabs a surprised Jewel in her embrace. “Thank you! Thank you!”

 

“What are you thanking her for?!” Michael demands.

 

“The demise of Tad, that controlling dickhead!” Ma snarls. “So how come she got you to dump him, and why did you say he dumped you?!”

 

“Shame.” Ted sighs. “I could not admit to you all that he was everything that you said he was. You called it right away, but…” He shrugs. Personally I thought Tad was okay, he was clear in what he wanted made sure he got it. Ted was punching way above his weight with him. “It was when he started to mess with the pairings, saying he knew better than some get lucky woman, that I really began to get fucked off. I have followed your career since you popped up then became the first Black woman to hold a Master of Wine qualification. When he saw the bottle of Macebo you sent for my birthday, he threw it down the toilet so that was it.”

 

“He threw it down the toilet?!” Jewel growls. “Both of them?!”

 

He shakes his head. “I drank the other after I kicked his ass out of my house then threw his stuff out of the window.”

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been slowly inching my way back to my seat. This does not go unnoticed by Brandon.

 

“Thought you were packing?” He snarks.

 

“Retake your seat, Debs, and you, Michael, let’s get this over and done with.” Carl remarks as he sits down, Ma does so but looks confused as am I. “Been thinking, are you still in touch with your adoptive parents, Brandon?”

 

“Not anymore.” He replies, I fight not to roll my eyes. It’s not as if they no longer have parents for crying out loud! Brandon frowns. “Why?”

 

“You said you were never given the letters?”

 

“So what? You have all found each other now, what difference do the letters make?” I sit back in my chair scowling.

 

“The difference is that we should’ve been given the letters and she should not have abandoned Brian like that!” Brandon snaps. “For a woman that said she had the kids that she deserved, always have always will, she was quick to…”

 

“What did you say?” Carl frowns at him.

 

“Always have, always will? It was something she said all the time, but was quick to…”

 

“Oh, boo hoo, he got slapped about a bit, he’s still here isn’t he?!” I storm. “At least he knows who his father is!”

 

“You unfeeling cu...cad!” Pearl screams, she has to be hauled back by Gus, and it’s Hunter that keeps Jenny on the other side of the room.. “Oh, it is so on! Right, first things first, Jenny, me, Gus and Hunter, sleepover. Mom, we’re gonna need an alibi. Not sure when, but we’re going to need one! Come on, let’s get out of here!”

 

“Slow ya roll, Harley Quinn and the Furious Three!” Jewel orders, stopping the marching to the door. “Butts in seats now!” They make their way back, all three glaring at me, Mel also looks at me with disgust. “Honey, I know you want to psych-yardie…”

 

“Are you seriously letting her getting away with threatening me like that?!”

 

“He’s your Dad, Jenny? Are you sure? Besides I never threaten, I promise! And I promise to make you pay for that remark, you buffoon!”

 

“Buffoon! Are you saying that I am stupid?!” I thunder, then really wish I hadn’t when Pearl just stares before slowly giving me the thumbs up!

 

“I think it would be best if the four of you went back to Hunter’s for the night.”

 

“Mom, you okay?” Pearl asks, looking at her with concern.

 

“Yeah, but go now please; take some food and go.” Jewel orders.

 

“Now just a minute, they are my…” Lindsay rails.

 

“Oh shut up, you silly old trout! They are a convenience to you. Four months! Four months I have known about Gus, and for all that time apart from his Dad, Hunter, his Grams and Gramps, where do you think he goes to let his heart out? Yep, his Uncle Emmett.” She pulls out some keys and hands them to Hunter. “You don’t have enough gas to get you back tomorrow. I will fill you up. That good for you?”

 

“I…”

 

“Please take them back. Please? Get them to talk about it, formulate a plan and come to us on Sunday, deal?”

 

“Mom, you are the best!” Pearl cries before flinging her arms around her. “Okay, let’s pack!”

 

Twenty silent minutes later, they are out the door.

 

“What just happened?!” Lindsay demands. “And whilst I don’t appreciate you calling me a silly old trout; I understand that it was in the heat of the moment…”

 

“Again, shut up, you silly old trout!” Jewel snarls. “Everyone that is not Brandon, Michael or Ben get out!”

 

MICHAEL

 

“Jewel, what is going on?!” I demand.

 

“Ems, you take Brian and Justin with you. I need to have a word with Michael. Show them the rabbits, prove your theory hmm?”

 

“Rabbits? What rabbits? When did you get rabbits?” Justin face lights up.

 

“Please take them to see Tonka and Beam, Ems, think they will be perfect for them. Brandon and Ben will catch you up, Brian, but right now people need to leave!”

 

“Jewel tell us what is going on?!” Ted exclaims as he gets up, he gestures for Mel and Lindsay to do the same, after a bit of reluctance from Lindsay, she does so, just as Jewel shakes her head and keeps glaring at me. “Okay, whatever it is, someone tell me first thing? Mel, you can stay at mine tonight. Lindsay…”

 

“We can drop her off.” Carl declares.

 

I can’t understand why everyone is obeying her all of a sudden!

 

“Justin, Emmett is the owner of a Flemish Giant Rabbit, called Sapphire and her kittens, Tonka, Beam, Doogie and Howser, currently looking for homes for two. Show him.” She orders, Emmett hands his phone to Brian, he has an expression on his face I have only seen once, which was when Gus was born.

 

“Which is which?!” He demands adjusting the screen, again I roll my eyes, and again the look that Jewel gives me makes me very uneasy.

 

“The small one is Beam right. Is he the runt?” Brian asks Emmett who nods. “What about the dogs, will they be okay with…”

 

“We have kittens, they will be fine.” Jewel grins.

 

“You’re taking the other two?” Ben frowns.

 

“No, I mean cat kittens. We got them at the same time. I love cats, she loves dogs.”

 

“Pitbulls are very unpredictable.” I advise.

 

“No they are not.” Jewel snipes. “Animals only behave the way they are taught or to defend themselves. Besides, your sermonising about their demonhood is moot since they have been asleep for the last hour!” She points to the corner of the diner where, as she said, the demon dogs are sound asleep.

 

BRIAN

 

The look of intense hatred on Jewel’s face has me hustling people out of the door. “Take him back to the house, Ems!” I order, but both blondes shake their heads. “Then be very quiet!” I declare, then lead them to the back of the diner and all three of us clamber onto the smoker roof and crowd around the vent.

 

JEWEL

 

I stare at Michael, wishing I could magic a bat into my hands. “So, did he tell you what he did, or just go away with you and say fuck all?”

 

“What are you on about?” Michael frowns.

 

“I finally got where I saw you before, or more accurately, heard you before, It is the voice. You left a message for him one time, your voice is very distinctive, like a drill bit, but with less finesse.”

 

“Jewel, what is this?!” Ben demands.

 

“You called him twice; once to arrange the date then again afterwards and left him a message telling him to forget the troubles with his frigid boyfriend to come to you, you would make it all better.”

 

“Who?!” Ben snaps.

 

“Ethan.” Even saying that name makes me heave. “He left his phone and most of his things in the apartment when he skipped out. He never had a passcode as he knew that Justin would never violate his privacy like that. Next time you talk to him, tell him Jewel wants word.”

 

“Jewel, who the hell is Ethan?!” Brandon growls.

 

“The ex who put Justin in the hospital for three months.”

 

“Hospital?!” Ben shouts.

 

“He was defending himself from his hopped up lunatic of an ex!” Michael screams. “He was attacking him!”

 

“Really?! How come the only broken bones, bruises, cuts and bites were on Justin? It is a little difficult to attack when you are tied to a radiator. Fuck alone knows what he would’ve done if I hadn't gotten there!”

 

“What was that?” Brandon demands as we hear a loud thud.

 

BACK IN THE DINER - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

EMMETT

 

“Careful, be careful! Don’t hit his head.” I order as I instruct Ben and Brandon who are helping a passed out Brian off the roof. Michael, of course, is long gone. Jewel has Justin, they are talking quietly. I step nearer so I can rescue her from his now notorious, to some, temper.

 

“He bit me where?” He demands.

 

“Your…”

 

“Oh for fuck sake! Why didn't you tell me?!”

 

“No, not there! Your butt, and by bite I mean, oh sweet mother of god, love bites, well that’s how they started.”

 

“Love bites? Why?” We both ask.

 

“You...you mean...we were…?” He gulps.

 

“Yep. Although he and Michael spoke in the restaurant. Seems he almost managed to use his dubious charm on you, but that stopped because he called him again. So you flipped out on him, ordered him to leave to go see his fuck buddy. And when you said leave, you meant leave never to come back.”

 

“How do you know all of this Jewel?” Ben scrubs his face.

 

“Because of this.” She pulls out a phone but before she can say anything about it there is a noise from the booth. Looks like Brian is starting to come around, he looks around the room.

 

“Where is Justin?!”

 

“Here. Am here. Come on, can you sit up?” He nods slowly and does so. “I am taking us back to Britin. He needs to rest and I think to speak to Daphne. I...”

 

“It was what made me run.” Brian almost whispers, we all go still. “He bit me, on my shoulder, still have the scar as he went down to the bone. So I hit him to get him off me. I hit him so hard I thought I killed him. My ex-dad, I thought I killed him.” He starts to cry, great heaving sobs the likes of which we have never seen. “That’s why I ran away. Kiki found me behind the dumpster and she took me in. It took weeks to find out that he was fine but of course he didn’t want me to come back, said he had hoped that I had been done away with.”

 

“You are a runaway?!” I gasp almost collapsing on the nearest seat.

 

“Yeah. And although I didn’t know it at the time I ran home.” Brian stands up and looks at Justin. “Speaking of home. Let’s go.”

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Open Conversation and Hostilities by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - OPEN CONVERSATIONS AND HOSTILITIES

BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER

KITCHEN

JUSTIN

We’ve not spoken since Emmett dropped us back here. We did call Daphne and she said she would come around first thing. “Justin? Do you?”

 

“I’m sorry, do I what? I can’t believe it was Michael that Ethan was fucking around with.”

 

“I think a double is called for.” He pulls out glasses then heads to the freezer. “I don't want ice, but do you?”

 

“No thanks, what are we drinking?” I ask as he rejoins me at the table with the bottle and glasses. “Ah, I have never had whisky before.” He pauses in his pouring looking shocked. “What’s wrong with that?”

 

“You really are quite vanilla, aren’t you? So you are having a single.” He slides the glass over, but resumes pouring when I glower at him.  “You know you should do that more often, you look very cute when you’re pouting.”

 

“I don't know what I am more pissed at, the fact that you think I am vanilla, that this is pouting, or the fact that you have more in your glass than me. Level us up!” He grins and pours some more. I check before nodding.

 

“So why did you let him off the fuckdate set up?” He questions.

 

I splutter, then use the tea cloth to mop my streaming eyes. “I didn’t let him off!” I object.

 

“So the love bites were from you?” He queries, but it is his tone that is starting to rankle.

 

“No, they weren’t obviously! Like she said, he used his dubious charm on me, and…”

 

“How long was it?” He plays with the rim of his glass.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Between then and before.”

 

“Before what?”

 

“Okay, let's do it your way. When was the last time you two made love?”

 

I feel chills run down my spine. “How…”

 

“Stud of Liberty Avenue as well as Dark Storm, remember? I could remind you of a particularly interesting conversation we had when you said you were getting...” He pauses, smirks slightly, then indicates that I should drink some more. “...so?”

 

“Eighteen months.” I mutter, blushing. Now he is spluttering. “We did other things.” I add quickly.

 

“Like?”

 

“How have we gotten to this conversation?!” I exclaim.

 

“Because we have. So, like what?”

 

“Hand jobs.” I mutter, draining the glass then reaching for the bottle, but he pours for me.

 

“And.”

 

“That’s it.”

 

“No rimming, no blowing, no…”

 

“No! God no!” I shudder.

 

“Okay, you look like you want to vomit. Guess he was not one for cleanliness?” I grimace before nodding. “So I don’t want you to panic or take this the wrong way, but have you had your health check, sexual I mean?”

 

“No. What would be the point? I haven’t had full sex for 18 months.”

 

“Because Michael has anal warts.” I slowly put my glass down. “Yeah. Ben doesn’t, so am figuring he got it from Ethan or someone else, but...”

 

“Oh, I see. So back at you. Why?”

 

“Did I faint, or when was the last time I had fucked someone?”

 

“Interesting you said had fucked when it comes to you but say made love when it came to me, why?”

 

“Fucked because I am a single guy and that’s what I do, I fuck. For you, well you thought you were in a relationship, so you would call whatever little you did making love.”

 

“We didn’t even kiss properly, just a chaste peck on his lips or cheek.” I snap angrily, his brows rise. “He had the freaking nerve to call me frigid!”

 

“He never kissed that mouth? What an idiot.”

 

“I am also not frigid!” I point out hotly.

 

“Just before you came here. He wasn’t bad.” He tops up his drink with a sigh, I slide my glass nearer. “As for the other; I told you all earlier, he was hitting me, but then he bit me, I just lost it and picked up a bottle, ironically of whisky, and smashed it over his head. There was so much blood and he wasn’t moving. I just grabbed what I could and ran.”

 

“Sorry.” I give him a small smile.

 

“Why?” He frowns.

 

“You must have been terrified.”

 

“Yep, but he was fine. He didn’t even report me missing. I was gone for three weeks before Kiki went to get the rest of my stuff.” He gives a soft smile. “She just took one look at me huddled behind the dumpster, ordered me into the diner and fed me, then took me back to her place. A week later, I was introduced to Debs, Carl, and Michael as her nephew. They never questioned it.”

 

“Why should they?”

 

“Because Kiki was an only child and a man.”

 

“But you said she.”

 

“Transvestite.”

 

“How old were you?” I ask.

 

“Ten. She was the first proper family I had.” He whispers.

 

“Where is she now?”

 

“Alleghany Cemetery. She died when I was 22.” He is just running his nail up and down the table top. “I miss her so much. God, I hate that she never got to know that Debs and Carl are my birth parents.” I don’t know when I moved, but now I am holding a weeping Brian as tightly as I can. I rub his back as his sobs ease. “I will go and see her to tell her.”

 

“I think that is a good idea.”

 

“And you need to make an appointment with my doctors.”

 

“Okay.” I go to step away, but he tightens his hold much like me wiggling my fingers when he was going to stop the massage. “Will you come with me for the results?”

 

“Sure, but right now I think we should go to bed. Separate ones.” He adds quickly.

 

“Yeah. Goodnight, Brian.”

 

“Goodnight, Justin.” We slowly part, our eyes trained on each other, and still within touching distance. “You really need to go, we're both very emotional, and…”

 

“He is an idiot.” I interrupt. “Because I am an excellent kisser, and it is one of my favourite things to do…” He goes to speak but I shake my head. “...but now is not the time for that.”

 

BRIAN

I am staring at the closed door five minutes after he has gone, I can still feel his warmth. I jump out of my skin when my phone rings. My shoulders slump when I see it is Lindsay, I put her on speaker.

 

“Is this going to be quick? I am…”

 

“Not really.” She sniffs, and I want to scream as this is her normal modus operandi and she thinks that people haven’t cottoned onto it. “Brian, what am I going to do?!”

 

“Do about what? You threatened to throw them out of your house, and you confiscated their phones because you weren’t getting your own way, so they did what any normal person who keeps being bullied would do; they kicked back.” She stops sniffing and clears her throat. “Is that it?”

 

“Why are you putting them up at Britin? Why not the loft? It is closer for all of…”

 

“Gus, as you know, was always going to live with me.” I head to the cupboard and pull out another bottle of whisky. “So the real question is about Mel and Jenny, and, more importantly, the cottage. Now that Justin has moved into the opposite wing, it is free, and…”

 

“He has moved in with you?! What on earth for?!”

 

“Because.” I reply topping up my glass.

 

“Because what?!” She demands.

 

“I am hanging up now and going to bed!” I snap as I carefully pour the whisky back in the bottle. She is really fucking me off, and the one thing I never do when I am annoyed is drink, reminds me too much of him.

 

“Wait, what about Michael? He is your brother, remember?” She’s starting to get shrill. “He’s resting, he’s in shock. He’s just found out…”

 

“That the man he had no problem cheating on Ben with is a psycho? Oh, poor baby.”

 

“Brian, have some compassion!” She seethes.

 

“I do! For people who deserve it, and neither of you are them! Now goodnight!”

 

EMMETT’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

LOUNGE

EMMETT

I frown at a grinning Jewel. “You’re not really going to do that to her, are you?”

 

“Yep.” She replies, having gotten off the phone with a now pouting Pearl.

 

“So what are you going to have? And you do realise that you are supposed to love, nurture and cherish our daughter.” I remonstrate, then frown again. “Do you reckon that I, no actually Justin, could persuade Brian to have one too?”

 

“Yeah, and I do, but she taught Jenny the sneaky way of calling the idiot a C-word; ergo, she needs to be punished for it. Think it is only right.”

 

“But it was…”

 

“Sneaky.” She interrupts, staring hard at me.

 

“Come on, Jewel.” I protest. “I could understand you getting your tattoo without her picking it out if she had told her to flat out say it, but she didn’t.” She rolls her eyes then spins her phone, trying not to smile. “Oh, you devil!” I heave a sigh of relief. “So which one is it?”

 

“This one.” She excitedly opens her photo reel. “After her, of course!”

 

 

“Oh now, that is beautiful! Where you are getting it done, and in that colour?”

 

“Not sure about the colour, and have no idea where. Some research is called for, which I shall put Pearl in charge of then tell her I am doing her favourite.” She takes a sip of brandy. “Hmm, that’s better. So why suggest a tattoo for Brian though?”

 

“I have often wondered why he rubbed his collarbone, always when stressed out and always keeps it covered. So if he has a nice something there, then maybe…”

 

“Yeah maybe.” She leans across and kisses my cheek. “He’s going to get the very best of you.”

 

“Who?”

 

“Drew, of course!” She laughs, and I blush.

 

BRITIN - SATURDAY MORNING

KITCHEN

DAPHNE

I look up as the door opens and Justin comes in. He looks exhausted. “Bad night’s sleep?” I ask, pouring some coffee as he nods. “Brian’s the same. Mark has made some breakfast that you must eat. Brian won’t be long.”

 

“Where is he?” He looks worried.

 

“Gone to get Tonka and Beam. Why? Did something happen after we spoke?”

 

“Yeah, but I think it is something that we both…” He begins before the arrival of a bunny-less Brian through the door. “...I thought Daphne said…”

 

“It is too early to take them. Next week we can.” He sighs. “I was looking forward to welcoming them to the barn.”

 

“So…” I start briskly. “...who wants to go first, and where do you want to sit?”

 

“Here is fine. He needs to eat.” Brian declares, nodding at the oven. With only a slight pout, Justin pulls out the breakfast of bacon, eggs and sausages, and his face lights up. “Not all of that is for you, you know, two of those sausages are mine!”

 

I watch them make their way around the kitchen quietly, and after a few bites, I decide to get this started. “So, Justin was saying before you came in that something happened after we spoke. Can you tell me what that was?”

 

“We admitted we’re attracted to each other.” Justin replies, looking at Brian for confirmation. He nods around a mouthful of sausage, I try not to smirk at the irony of that. “We more or less said it and came close to kissing, but stopped. I think we have to fix ourselves first, well, I know I do because…”

 

“We both do.” Brian interrupts, smirking at me because my mouth is moving but nothing is coming out. “And this is where you step in, Doc.”

 

“Well, I wasn’t expecting that!”

 

“I think it was when I found out you are Dark Storm.” Justin chuckles. “I was attracted to the presence of you online, but then…”

 

“Uh huh, me too, I looked forward to our talks more than going out and getting my dick sucked. Oh, and the congee did it for me, Blue Angel.”

 

“But we also have another problem.” Justin rolls his eyes as Brian helps himself to a piece of bacon. “Apart from you taking food off my plate!”

 

“And that would be?” I prompt, astonished by the calm way they are behaving as  if they are talking about the weather!

 

“We're both tops.” Brian states. This time Justin’s jaw drops.

 

“I could see why that might present a problem, but…” I am interrupted by Brian’s phone ringing. He looks at it then sends the call to voicemail with a scowl, then the back door knocks. We look at each other but say nothing.

 

“So, should I open it?” Justin whispers.

 

“Why not? You live here after all.” Brian drawls as he starts to help himself to more bacon, but changes his mind when Justin raises his fork. “I should imagine it is either Lindsay, Michael or both. She called last night, weeping about her bullying backfire, and going on about how I should show Michael compassion. Oh, and she’s not thrilled about Mel and Jenny moving into the cottage.”

 

“Maybe I should move back to the…”

 

“No, Justin, you are staying here. Them having a problem with you, Mel and Jenny living with me is exactly that: their problem.”

 

I am about to agree when I hear raised voices in the hallway. “I am his brother, I can be here if I want! Besides, I need to tell him something about his new lodger, and he’s not taking my calls!”

 

“He is busy…” Mark tries to explain, but as always when it comes to him, he doesn't listen to anything but what he wants to hear.  

 

“Then I will wait in the kitchen! Something smells good, you can set me up a plate of whatever it is.” Michael snaps before striding in and coming to a halt on seeing us. “Well, isn’t this cosy? So, want to explain yourself?”

 

“Nope.” Brian replies, rubbing his shoulder.

 

“Not you, I mean him. Didn’t take you long to get in here, did it? Fucked him as thanks yet?” Michael sneers.

 

“No, I don't fuck around indiscriminately, and…”

 

“You don’t fuck at all from all accounts!”  Michael sneers. “Ethan never has that problem with me. And it was you, you gave it to him!”

 

“Gave him what? Anal warts? No I didn’t! He and you have one thing in common: your lack of cleanliness. I can see the dirt under your nails from here!”

 

I smile as he puts his hands quickly in his pockets. “Now, Mr Horvath, my husband has already…”

 

“My surname is Grassi, I will never see that man as anything other than Carl  and they are welcome to their daddy. Are you two going to change your last names as a matter of interest? Which brings me to my other reasons for calling you, Brian, I am still coming to the party she and he are throwing, do you have a problem with that?”

 

“Personally, no, as I begin to dislike you more each day; but will check with Brandon and our folks. Trust me, if they have a problem, you are not coming.”

 

“You seem to forget that I was her son first, since I have been in her life longer than you!”

 

“The party is for them being reunited, nothing to do with you!” Justin explodes. “I can’t believe you three are related!”

 

“Her taste in men improved, albeit briefly.” Michael snipes. “So just to be sure, there is no chance of you trying to reconnect with Ethan again, is there?”

 

“You are welcome to him, birds of a nasty feather fucking together and all that!”

 

“Good. Try to be polite to him.” Michael smirks as he starts to walk out of the kitchen backwards. “I would hate for my new boyfriend to be made to feel unwelcome.”

 

BRIAN

 

I stop rubbing my shoulder as anger starts to consume me, but then I think of him and tamp it down.

 

“He will be most welcome, Michael!” I shout out. He comes back quickly. Everyone is looking at me in shock and confusion. “When he will promptly be arrested. Due to his injuries, Justin could not press charges against him, but now that he is fighting fit, we are going to change that! Justin, go and get changed and call Jewel. She will need to make a statement!”

 

“You would do that to your brother?” Michael bellows. “Why don't people want me to be happy?!”

 

“I want you to be happy, Michael, but not at the cost of Justin’s safety and happiness!” I grab his arm then propel him to the front door. “Don’t you have a psycho to warn?!” I snarl, then shove him out. His stumbling gives me an opportunity to slam the door, but him being him he comes back and kicks it a few times whilst swearing. Two minutes later, I can hear his car starting and wait for the sound to fade.

 

I turn my head at the throat being cleared and a concerned looking Daphne is behind me, I straighten to release the tension in my shoulders. “How’d that feel?”

 

“I’ll tell you when we get back.” I return, and head to the stairs. “You going to be…” I begin to call up but Justin trotting down the stairs looking determined, stops me. “Take it you are ready?”

 

“Fuck yeah. Jewel will stay with me, you come back and speak to Daphne, alright?”

 

“Yep, perfect.”

 

KITCHEN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER

DAPHNE

“It's started, hasn’t it? Them starting to heal, I mean.” Mark asks as we clear up the breakfast things. They’ve been gone for ten minutes. Brian forgot his phone so had to come back. “And how are you going to persuade them?”

 

“Yes it has. As for the bottoming, I am sure once they get past the kissing stage it will not be a problem!”

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Denial is Not Just a River in Africa...Part 1 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - DENIAL IS NOT JUST A RIVER IN AFRICA...PART 1

 

BRIAN’S CAR - 5 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is very quiet and I am wondering if he is backing out of pressing charges. If he is, I will be disappointed but not angry. After all, it is not me that has to relive this. He catches my second glance and shakes his head. “What?”

 

“I am not backing out.”

 

“Good. So what’s with the silence?”

 

“What I told Daphne about…”

 

“About us being attracted to each other, or that we want to, now how would you put it ...?”

 

He rolls his eyes before grinning. “Have hot and juicy sex?”

 

“Hmm. Not make love or fuck, but hot and juicy sex, why say it that way?”

 

“Because of everything else we said.” He replies, and I nod. As we take the turn into the precinct car park, I see Jewel’s jeep. “How the hell did she get here so fast?”

 

“She learned to get to and from places very quickly…” He sighs.

 

“Because of her family?” I grimace.

 

“Yeah. She, like you, ran away. She ran when she found out that they lied about Emmett being dead. Can you imagine having such hatred that you come up with that to keep people from being friends?”

 

“No, to be honest I can’t. Sickening. Did she know she was pregnant when she ran?” I pull up next to her jeep.

 

“That’s one of the key reasons that she ran. She was afraid of what they would do to her or the baby.” I sigh then chuff a laugh. “What?”

 

I tug him to my side of the car, he snorts softly as he spots Pearl curled up in the front seat, fast asleep and sucking her thumb.

 

“She is a tungsten covered marshmallow, that kid.” I murmur, and try not to imagine how good his hair would feel running through my fingers.

 

“Yeah, she is.” He looks up at me, then we both zero in on each other’s lips.

 

“Umm, keep it PG, just a taste?”

 

“Yeah.” He replies, and adjusts himself so that he is sitting in my lap. “On three.”

 

“Three.”

 

His lips are soft, plump, and moist.  And what starts out chaste, begins to bloom into slow, deep, lip sucking, tongue twisting Frenching. And his hair feels great!

 

JUSTIN

 

I know I haven’t kissed in a while, and this could be a reaction to that, but oh my God, our tongues are moving as if they were made for each other. We don’t even clash teeth! We just know where to move to, and...woah! My heart almost stops as I realise what I am sitting on. He feels enormous! My heart almost pounds out of my chest; I harden some more at the thought of that inside me. We have to stop! I stroke his face as I lower my hands and he does the same. Just how are we so in sync? Soon we are just looking at each other, then we both start to smile.

 

“So much for PG.” I laugh.

 

“Yeah.” He shifts a little, I am left somewhat bereft. “So, statement?”

 

“Yes, I need to…” He strokes my lips looking at them intently. “...what?”

 

“Pure filth.” He taps my butt, I get back in my seat with a frown. “Those lips are made for pure, hot, and juicy filth.” He explains, then gets out of the car. “You coming?”

 

“Can you give me a minute?” I mutter, blushing.

 

“Sure. Gonna find Jewel, tell her you are here.”

 

He quickly strides away and I rest my head against the dashboard. “Down, boy, you cannot go make a statement with a raging hard on! Think about Michael and Ethan jacking each other off with their calloused hands and dirt encrusted...yeah, that’s done it!”

 

LINDSAY'S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I have the place to myself. Lindsay sent me a text to say she has gone to Ted’s to speak to Mel. We are both furious about the cottage situation! If anyone should be living there, it should be one of us. Me, as his brother, or her as Gus’s mother. Mel could stay here, and that’s what she is going to try and argue.

 

However, right now I have a bigger problem. I need to speak to Ethan, but he is not returning my calls. I jump at the knocking on the door and go to open it. I scowl when I see Ben, and it turns into a frown when I see also Brandon coming down the path.

 

“What do you two want?”

 

“To come in, unless you want us to discuss this on the doorstep!” Ben snarls. I step back and they follow, with Brandon slamming the door so hard the glass cracks. “You are an unmitigated wanker, and that’s how you should've remained instead of causing Jenny unnecessary hurt!”

 

“Ben, Ben, this is what he is all about, all about himself and to hell with everyone else!” Brandon snipes. “You two roomies all settled now?”

 

“This has what to do with…” I fume, hating the way he is talking to me. How he has always talked to me.

 

“Owing to you being my brother, that makes her my niece, you dumbass!” He scowls around the room. “And another thing, how did you and your fellow soap dodger meet?”

 

“Soap dodger!” I exclaim. “How dare you come to my house, and…”

 

“Your house?!” Ben scoffs then shakes his head. “You’ve only been here a night and now it is yours? Does Lindsay know?”

 

“Where is the grasping silly old trout anyway?” Brandon laughs. “Seriously, silly old trout sounds so lame unless said with the viciousness that Jewel did.”

 

“She doesn't need to swear when she has that foul mouthed daughter to more than compensate for the crassness. Which reminds me, Jenny owes me an apology for calling me that!”

 

“I am sure she will do that on Monday…” Ben glares at me. “...you know, when you sign your rights away!”

 

“So what about you, daddy of the year? Or have you forgotten that you lied!”

 

“Only to you about the exact relationship! I said when we met, and I quote, we are as close as a father and son, and you said how sweet that is! I did not lie to him about wanting to be a father and you lied to her, to them! But then again that’s one of the few things you are good at!”

 

“Oh, for God…” I begin, only to be interrupted by my phone. I smirk and put it on speaker. “Hey, Ethan baby, where have you been? When are you coming down, can it be in a couple of weeks though? I want to come to see you first, because I think it is time for you to meet the family. After all, it has been eight months now.”

 

“Eight?” Brandon echoes.  

 

Oh, how I enjoy the hurt look on Ben‘s face. Well, if he had given me what I needed when I needed it, then we would still be together, wouldn’t we?

 

“Michael, sorry it took so long to come back to you, was in a meeting. How are you, my love?”

 

“Fine, just fine. Now can I start packing?”

 

“What’s to pack? After all, it is not as if we will be wearing much.” He snickers

 

“True, I just love being so free…”

 

“And filthy.”

 

“Filth...wait a minute, who was that?”

 

“Who was what? Oh that? Brandon, my half brother…”

 

“And new boyfriend of his ex. Look forward to seeing you at the party, Ethan!” I glare at the smug look on his face. “And unlike you two, we are clean both inside and out!”

 

“What is that supposed to mean?!” Ethan shouts.

 

“Well, according to your ex, Justin, outside you’re a soap dodger extraordinaire like your current lover…” Ben declares. “...and inside, you gave him anal warts!”

 

“My...Justin? Justin’s in Pittsburgh?! Why the hell is he in...hold a second, anal warts? I don’t have anal warts!”

 

“Well Michael does!” Brandon guffaws. “So if you didn’t give it to him, then who did?”

 

“Yes, Michael, care to explain that one?!” Ethan growls, and, briefly, I am relieved he is in California.

 

“Let’s go, Ben, my love, seems that the soap dodgers need some private time!”

 

“Michael! Michael, explain your fucking self right now!”

 

Brandon jerks his head and they head back down the hallway and out.

 

BEN

 

As I start to close the door, the pain I feel at his duplicity starts to ease when Ethan tells him in no uncertain terms that they are over. I would feel sorry for Ethan, as Michael tends to want the last word, as demonstrated just now, but I don’t. Fairly soon, I suspect payback will come his way.

 

“Sorry about that.” Brandon bumps my shoulder. “But his smugness was annoying.”

 

“Oh, that’s alright. Don’t know about you, but I really need a drink.” I sigh.

 

“Sure, mine okay?” He calls over the car. “That way when you are sucking the brandy from the bottle, nobody will judge you!”

 

“Just drive, doofus!”

 

TED’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

“Mel, please forgive me, it was said in the heat of the…”

 

“Moment!” She and Jenny retort.

 

“That’s the problem with you, Momma, it is always said no matter what moment!”

 

“Jenny, darling, I know you are…”

 

“You know shit!” Ted explodes. “Now get this and get this well! Mel and Jenny are going to live in the cottage. Gus is going to live in the barn. Michael is revoking his rights. Mel is giving him all his money back. You are getting the fuck out of my condo!”

 

“Ted!” I cry, tears streaming down my face. “I want to save my relationship…”

 

“Why?! You’ve done fuck all to nurture it! You have not given Mel a grain of support as she slogged her guts out, trying to make partner! I can count on both hands, and still not hit ten, the amount of times, I have witnessed you helping Jenny with her homework in these last few months. You are always telling her to go to an already overworked and overstretched Mel, who despite that, does so. I want to know why?”

 

“Why what?” I hiccup.

 

“Why you were using Brian’s loft? Don't give me bullcrap about meetings and keeping it safe, you only do things, actually you two only do things for you, so why?”

 

My mind races. “Those are the reasons!” I exclaim, but I can see he doesn't believe me, and the way that Mel and Jenny are beginning to look at me, there is doubt in their mind too. “I don’t know what else you think there is, but that is it!”

 

“Get out, Lindsay.” Ted orders. “We, a soon-to be-family, want to have a nice day, and you, as a silly old trout, are interfering with that!”

 

BRANDON’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

BACK GARDEN

 

BEN

 

I try not to laugh, and fail, as Brandon hands me a bottle of brandy and two taped together straws.

 

“Start sucking.”

 

“Doofus.” I snicker, and take the glasses out of his hand instead.

 

“Such a gentleman.” He says as he sits down. “So very polite.”

 

“How is wanker polite?” I scoff.

 

“That is to him, and true, but you never swear out of context when I am around.”

 

I contemplate this then shrug. “Profanity has its place I guess.”

 

“Elephant question, why does it bother you still?”

 

“Because!” I snap, then sigh. “My previous boyfriend wasn’t faithful either, but at least he threw it in my face at every given opportunity. The fact that he hid it makes it worse.”

 

“I get it now.” He squeezes my shoulder.

 

BRANDON

 

I regard this gentle man. I have always admired the way he is with Jenny, and the fact that she is my niece, well that has ratcheted up the admiration points.

 

“Come on, let’s shoot some pool.” He declares as he stands up. “Hopefully, my next boyfriend is nicer than the last two. Gonna put these in the kitchen so we can commiserate your asskicking.” He gathers up the bottle and glasses and strides away.

 

“I am.” I mutter as I follow him. “Just need to work on the boyfriend part.”

 

BRITIN - EARLY EVENING

 

JUSTIN’S WING, LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Come in!” I call back, hoping it is who I think it is.

 

“Hey. How’d it go?”

 

“Back at you. Want a Beam?” He raises his eyebrows. “The statement didn't take long and then Jewel wanted to go shopping. So, yes or no?”

 

“Yes.” He flops into the sofa and looks around the room. “Like what you have done, made it real homey. Aren’t you a lil Stewie Homemaker?”

 

“Aren't you thirsty?” I return holding the glasses hostage.

 

“Checkmate. The score is now 10-3 on my favour.” I chuckle at that, as the memory of our chess games sparks into my mind. “Thanks.” He sighs as he takes the glass. When I sit near to him, he frowns and pulls me closer. “Much better.” We sit in silence for a while before he clears his throat. “So, I told Daphne about the last beating before I ran away, and how you comforted me when I told you.”

 

“What were her thoughts?”

 

“She told me to ask you.” He looks uncertain, so I say nothing. “She said that you could provide the answer since you voiced the fear.”

 

“I did? When?” I sit up and turn his face towards me. “All I said was that you must have been terrified.”

 

“That’s what I said.” He grumbles. I shrug, then resume my position, resting against his shoulder. “But we will figure it out.”

 

“Yeah.” I murmur, and watch the flames of the fire I banked an hour ago flicker and dance. “Oh, I have done more pages of the magazine. You want to see them?”

 

He reaches for the blanket behind my head and puts it over us. “Yeah, later, okay?”

 

“Okay.”

 

LINDSAY’S COTTAGE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

LYNETTE

 

I survey the interiors and marvel at its warmth, then grimace as I know this is not Lindsay, this is Mel. She may be a bulldyke stormtropper in court, but when it came to here and to Gus and Jenny, she is an earth mother compared to the Eiger Sanction that is my sister!

 

“Won’t be long, just have to make one phone call and I am all yours!” She trills, then closes the door between the lounge and the kitchen. I say nothing, just head to the wine cabinet and help myself to a large glass of red.

 

My throat catches as I spot the picture of all of us on the mantle. Oh, how mom and dad loved Gus and Jenny! And the family Sundays we had when they were alive were a joy, but since their deaths in that car accident just before they came back to the Pitts, we’ve not had one again. I miss my parents so much, especially dad and his words of wisdom. He would be able to guide me through this.

 

“Sorry about that, Linney!” Lindsay coos as she returns. “Work waits for nobody, not that you need to worry about that!” She helps herself to wine and joins me on the sofa. “So, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?”

 

“The surrogate I told you about is pregnant…” She splutters on her drink and goes pale. “...not for me! Let me get you a…”

 

“For goodness sake, Linney!” She coughs and waves away the tissues I was handing to her. “So now what happens?”

 

“Nothing. I only want her to carry, so we have to wait.”

 

“Oh.” She frowns. “Are you sure?”

 

“Yes, I am sure, I have waited this long, what's another year or so?”

 

“Okay, so what has happened with the samples?”

 

“I have fro…” I pause, then look hard at her. “...why did you react like that?”

 

“Like what?”

 

You looked horrified at the thought that she is pregnant for me. Why?”

 

“We hadn’t discussed the next stage, remember? I thought you had raced on ahead without consulting me, that's all.” She pats my hand and smiles. “How is Gregory, and what is in that beautifully wrapped thing?” She elbows me then points at the Tiffany bag. I put my wine down and place the bag in her lap. “For me?! Oh, Linney, what on earth for?!”

 

“Open it, then I will explain.” I sip my wine.

 

She takes her time unwrapping it before pulling out a pair of silk panties. “Uh, okay, I am at a loss, but they are beautiful. So why would you get me silk panties?”

 

“I didn't get them, but I was with you when you bought them. I remember them well, and the bra you got at the same time.”

 

She starts to giggle. “Oh yes! It was after cocktails and way too little food! I had to hide them for a while then move the money from my inheritance very quickly! I have never spent that much on underwear!” She stops giggling and looks at me. “Why do you have them?”

 

“Surely the question should be, why did my soon to be ex husband have them in the pocket of his jeans? The same jeans he wore to a business trip when you were both out of town?”

 


End Notes:

Please revieew kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Dealing and Dispensing With by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - DEALING AND DISPENSING WITH


LINDSAY


My heart is in my stomach. She is just staring at me. “Well, care to share? Bear in mind that Gregory and I have talked.” 


“Talked? What do you mean talked? And what is this ridiculousness that I have slept with him?! I would never do that! These are fairly common but expensive underwear...”


“Which you admitted were yours. And because that’s what you did, he told me, thankfully not in graphic detail, but tell me he did.” I can’t believe how calm she is. “And I am not. Not calm by a long chalk, but I know you. You have, well had, everything. Why take what was mine?”


“Lynette...”


“He finally admitted it, he doesn’t want children. Well, not with me. That’s why we stopped having sex. He couldn't run the risk of me getting pregnant, so he went and got it elsewhere, and that elsewhere was you.” She takes a sip of wine and briefly closes her eyes, I start to shift down the sofa. “Don’t scuttle. Despite the urge to claw that rotten heart of yours out, I shall resist, so how did you sell yourself to him?”


“I didn't sell myself!” I explode. “As I said, he and I have…”


“Been groping and screwing around ever since you went to Canada.” I swallow hard. “Yes, he confessed everything. I hope you realise that in that marriage, I am the one with the money. He was one for appearances so I let him present what he wanted the world to see. I invested wisely. He had nothing but his dick to give you.” She stands up and I shrink back. “But don’t worry about having to look after him, he’s in Baltimore.”


“Baltimore?” I frown.


“Yes. You weren’t the only one. It seems that you and I have something in common. Our fixation complex is what he called it. For me it was babies, but for you it was, is, and always will be Brian. He got sick of hearing about him, so he’s gone to his Peterson free girlfriend to start his life anew.” She sits on the other chair and looks over her glass at me. “I had found the underwear a few weeks back, then yesterday came home to find him packing.”


“Lyn…”


“Where are Mel and the kids?” She shakes her head. “Or have you been bullying again and they have finally left you? Good for them. Although I need to apologise to Mel for my part in enabling you to be a bully.” She stands up and gathers her things. “But I have another stop to make. Don’t call me ever again.”


“Lynette, I am so sorry! Please don’t abandon me!” I reach for her but she steps back. “Please! We can work this out!”


“No we can’t.” She retorts, then bangs the door shut behind her.


For a few minutes I am sitting there in shock, not knowing quite what to do, when my phone beeps. I feel relieved when I see it is from Lynette, but then I almost throw up when I read it; I want every penny I ever loaned you back within a month. Oh, by the by, the underwear wasn’t yours, seems he liked them so much he bought his Baltimore girl a set!


I rush upstairs and go through my drawer, sure enough, there they are! Wrenching them out, I grab scissors and cut them into tiny pieces. As my anger at being caught and tricked into confessing subside, I sneer at the picture of us on my dresser and put it face down. I have no intention of paying her back, as she said she has money. I have some too but that is for me and mine. But first things first, I need to get those samples from her. No matter what, as has been my plan all along, the only person getting pregnant is me! 


JUSTIN’S WING - LATE NIGHT


LOUNGE


BRIAN


We are quiet, both contemplating what we have just agreed. “And this won’t impact the hot and juicy sex?” Justin asks nibbling at his lip but looking at my crotch.


“Nope. This is just the prelude to the kiss as it were.”


“No kissing, just the act itself.”


“Definitely, no emotion is needed for this, we want, when we have hot and juicy sex proper, it to be a seemless thing correct?”


“Correct?”


“So shall we toss for who goes first?” I fish in my pocket for a coin.


“Who goes first?” He echoes.


“Hmm. Actually, since just let’s top each other and get it out of the way was your idea, you can go first.” He looks stunned and unsure. “What?”


“Can you go first?” 


“Why? Again, it was your idea.”


“It’s been a while for me, and…”


“Condom goes on dick. Dick goes up ass. Thrust a few times. Cum and done.” I start to take off my shirt. After a moment's hesitation he does the same. “Are you hard?”


“A little bit. You?”


“A whole lot more than a little bit, and a little bit more than a lot…”


“Like I like it.” He giggles. “Trust you to come up with an Aurra song right now!” I shrug and start to take off my socks. Soon it is just our jeans left. “Do you have any?”


“Yeah. Was going to go out tonight.” I pull the pack of condoms out and toss them on the sofa. 


“Oh.” He checks them out and swallows hard. “Magnum?” He looks at my crotch again, and slowly up to my face. “Um…”


“I will go slow okay?” 


“Okay?”


JEWEL AND PEARL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


PEARL’S BEDROOM


PEARL


“So…” I begin, then shift slightly in her embrace. “...I think it would be weird.”


“What would be?” Mom looks down at me. She has just brought up some hot chocolate and we’re sharing the mug, like we always do.


“Me and Gus, it would be weird.” 


“Because? I thought you liked him.” She frowns then smiles. “Ah, I see. Well, that should not be a factor in your…”


“Mom. It would be weird.” I sip the chocolate. “So when is your Beard Date?” 


“Not sure, haven’t called him what with everything going on.”


“You think anything will come of it? Pressing charges, I mean?”


“To be honest, not really, but you never know. I am glad he made the statement though, at least it is there.” She sighs, then drains the mug and stands. “Now sleep, young beauty.”


“I will. And you will never know until you try.”


“Sleep!” She orders, and with a soft kiss to my head is gone. 


I listen for the sound of her steps going downstairs then sit up. Fishing out my phone from the blankets, I send a text. I keep the squealing down when I read the reply from Gus. He noticed too!


JUSTIN’S WING - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


“You okay?” Brian asks as he pushes two fingers inside me. “Want me to stop?”


I shake my head and gulp some air. “Am fine. Keep, keep going…” I have to bite back the moan. Whilst I had suggested this as a practical way to dispense with the situation, I didn’t think he would make it feel this good! “Are you almost ready?”


“I am not the one who needs to be ready right now!” He laughs, then laughs harder when I glare over my shoulder at him. “Well, I’m not! But I take it now that you are?”


“Yes.” I raise myself up and stiffen my elbows. “Let’s do this.”


“Okay.” I try not to squirm at the warmth of his thighs. He nudges mine a little further apart and my heart starts to jackhammer. I bite back a cry as he breaches me, then stops. “Bear down, try and push me out.”


“Uhhuh.” I do as he says then my world stops. He’s in, he’s inside me. “That wasn't so bad.” I mutter.


“Good. Just remember to do to me what I did to you. I am going to move now.” I jerk my head and pray that he cums really quickly! As he starts to thrust, his fingers flex on my hips much like mine are flexing on the carpet. Neither of us are making a sound. “Let me know if you need any help.”


“No, I’m fine.” I reply, whilst stopping myself from sinking on to my hands. 


“Am gonna cum.” He grinds out, before stiffening and gripping my hips tightly. He stutters a few breaths before going still. 


“You okay?” I look over my shoulder again but he looks perplexed.


“You didn’t cum.” 


“I know. I want to...um…”


“Oh good, I thought I was losing my touch!” I push back against him and he hisses. “Uh, you might want to wait till I get another one on. I have a great recovery.”


“Shut up and get in position!” I growl. 


He smirks as he withdraws, then dispenses with the condom. “If you are too tired, we can always…”


“I am not tired!” I bridle and sink onto my haunches. “I was just think...oh!” I gasp at the unexpected aftershock. It takes a few seconds for me to recover from it. I blink so that I am no longer seeing stars, he is lying on his back just staring at me. “Don't look so pleased with yourself! Well...aren't you going to turn over?”


“Nope.”


“Oh. Um, well open up.” I order. He slowly smiles as he spreads his legs. I settle between them then get two fingers nice and wet. His face softens and he puts a cushion under his hips. As my fingers work their way inside him, his eyes close and he licks his lips. I didn't think it was possible to feel such hotness, he is like a volcano in there. “Warm.” I murmur watching fascinated as my fingers get slicker and slicker with his juices.


“So were you.” He mumbles and grabs at the carpet. 


“Now?” I ask reaching for the condom.


“Yeah.” He replies. I remove my fingers from his heat and try, then fail to open the condom. “Use your teeth.” He orders with a smile. I do so, then lift his leg and wrap it around my waist. “Just do it quickly.”


“You did it your way, so I will do it mine.” I mutter, and angle my cock against his quivering hole. I push in and he bites his lip, I rub his stomach and push in some more. “Alright?” I brush the hair out of his eyes.


“Yeah.” He breathes, then his neck arches as I glide all the way in. “Oh god!” I go still. “This position is bad!” He groans and bites his knuckles.


“Which is why, oh god don’t do that!” I plead as he clenches.


“Sorry, that was outta nowhere!” He gasps.


“Oh sweet…” I want to last but I know I won't.  “Brian, I’m gonna...”


“Roll!” He orders, I frown, then get it. We roll over then he stays still. “Better?” I nod as the intensity starts to subside. We stare at each other for what seems like hours. “When you’re ready let’s roll back.”


After a few minutes, I tap his hip and we are back where we started, I feel more in control and start to move. Again, it is a quiet deflowering. And it would’ve continued to be if someone hadn’t decided to move his leg higher, which brings me in deeper. “Brian!” I yelp as my hips take on a mind of their own. 


“Oh shit!” He growls as I plunder him. “You’d better cum and cum now! Can’t hold off!”


“Oh!” I shriek as it rips through me, and I sink onto his chest, his seed warms my belly. He hisses in pain as his leg makes hard contact with the floor. “What the hell did you do that for?! I believe it was supposed to be a clinical coupling!” I demand, slowly lifting my head.


“That was clinical.” He mutters. “Okay?”


“Okay.”


FIFTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN’S WING


HALLWAY


BRIAN


We are staring at each other. After the deflowering I left. I’ve had a shower and spent the last ten minutes wondering if he is feeling alright. “Want to sleep in my room tonight?”


“Please.” I head back and wait for him to join me. As he slides under the covers he looks concerned. “It wasn’t, was it?”


“A clinical coupling? No it wasn’t.” 


“Good. Then why did you call it that?”


“I didn’t. You did.” I point out, and he mumbles something. “Enunciate.” 


“Why from behind?” He repeats, searching my face


“You have a fantastic ass. I wanted to watch it ripple and twitch.” He blushes and rolls tongue in his cheek. “Not gonna answer if you don’t ask.”


“Why face to face?”


“Because it is my favourite position, and since I don’t bottom...”


“If you didn’t bottom before how is that your favourite position?”


“I watch a lot of porn.” I reply. “And it looks good, felt good too.” He yawns and I follow suit. “Spoon?”


“Pillow.” He mumbles, then sprawls on top of me. “Night. Oh, I am a bitch if woken too early.”


“Duly noted. Night.” I kiss the top of his head then watch him fall asleep. 


CARL AND DEBS’ HOUSE - LATE NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


“You know who your father is, you have always known!” Ma sighs. “I told you as soon as you were old enough to understand. As for where he is, I have no idea.”


“Where is this coming from? You’ve never expressed a wish to know about him before?” Carl frowns. 


“I just do, that’s all. Everyone has their father except me.” I sigh.


“And Jenny. Or don’t you remember you are giving up your rights tomorrow?”


I fume as Brandon makes his way through the back door. “You should really lock that, Ma, you don't know who can come in.”


“Like you and Brian, I have a key.” He retorts before kissing Ma on her cheek and Carl on his dome. “What is he after?”


“This is nothing to do with you. This is family business.” I sneer.


“Michael, he is your older brother, they both are, you need to get used to that!” Ma snaps. “He wants to know where his father is.”


“Oh, you have time on your hands now that Ethan’s dumped you?” He chuckles as he helps himself to coffee. “Shouldn’t that be better spent finding out who infected you, as opposed to inflicted you on this world? No offence, as I don’t mean you, Mom. That toxic personality has to come from somewhere, and it isn’t her.”


“None taken. And it is him, always had a nasty aside when he felt like it.”


“Who is Ethan?” Carl frowns.


“The guy he cheated on Ben with, who did not give him anal warts. For eight months.”


“He has not dumped me!” I spit.


“Yeah he has. Ben overheard, and Ben, unlike you, doesn't lie.”


“This is his last known address!” Ma snaps, having been rifling in a tin.


“Why have you never given this to me before?!” 


“You’ve never asked! As usual, you only want what someone else has! That was from when you were ten, he might have moved, but since you have inherited his toxicity, I doubt it!” Carl rasps shaking his head. “Now get out. You’ve ruined this day enough!” 


I am taken aback by the coldness in Ma’s eyes. “I will go if Ma wants me to, but only…”


“Go. And don’t turn up at the party unless I say so either. You have never accepted Carl, now he doesn't need it, he has the acceptance of those that matter: our sons!”


“Am I no longer your son?” I gasp.


“Not whilst you behave like this, no!”


“What’s the difference between me and Brian?!” I yell as I snatch my coat off the chair.


“A relationship!” Brandon shouts, “You were in one, and he…”


“Never will be!” I smile as I put my coat on. “He doesn’t do relationships, he fucks and has done, onto the next one!”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I pour the coffee and say nothing. He is trying not to smile. “Stop it.” I remonstrate. 


“What? I let you sleep in.”


“But you woke me up early.”


“I did not wake you up. You woke up but had no problem with how I put you back to sleep...or did you?”


My face reddens. “No. And stop being so smug…”


Start of flashback

BRIAN’S BEDROOM - THREE HOURS EARLIER


All I want is some water. I disentangle myself from his embrace and snap on the light. I spot the water, then grimace at the taste in my mouth. Figuring the wing layout is the same, I head to the bathroom and use the mouthwash. Taking a chance, I look in the cupboards and find a sealed toothbrush. Sighing with relief, I brush my teeth.


“You alright?” Brian’s voice startles me a bit. I give him the thumbs up before spitting into the sink. “Ah, you want fizzy with ice?”


“Um, please.” He smiles at my frown. “Oh, what did I tell you?” I groan.


“That you have to have a glass of ice cold fizzy water the moment you wake up, you like the way it makes your mouth feel.” He replies and heads to get it chortling.


“Me and said big mouth!” I chastise myself before getting back in bed. I marvel at the satin and fur comforter. “Feels like a hug.” I murmur as I stroke it.


“$230 hug.” Again he startles me with his ability to walk quietly. 


“Wow. Nice.” I hold up the blankets and he carefully gets in. Putting the tray on his side, he cracks open the bottle and pours a large glass. The tinkling of the cubes is the only sound. “Thanks.” I take down half the glass and it feels so good. I lean my head back against the headboard, relishing the sensation of bubbling on my tongue and down my throat. My eyes fly open when I feel his breath on my face. 


“Yes?” He nuzzles my nose. I pull him down and part my lips. As his tongue slides inside, I can feel the glass slipping from my grasp. “Mmm!” I tug on his hair then stop as he takes it from me and drops it on the floor. 


He pulls me down the bed and slides on top of me. I have never felt so deliciously pinned as I do now. Our hands are running over each others torsos, face and neck. We gasp and moan down each others throats, and then he hits my boxers and stops. 


“Can I see properly?” He asks, his eyes dancing with laughter and lust.


“Only if I can.” I laugh back, feeling ridiculously giddy.


“Kneel up!” He declares, throwing the covers off. “And on three.”


“Three.” I state and push my boxers down and he does the same. In silence, we are both staring. “Wow. You have a beautiful cock.”


“So do you.” He reaches for it and rolls it and my balls in his hand. “How is it lighter than the rest of you?”


“I...do...dome, I mean don’t know, it just is.” I stutter.


“Thoughts?” 


“If you stop doing this I will kill you.” I moan.


“I have no intention of doing that. Now let me show you foreplay.”


“But...what...what, oh frick frack!” I arch into his hand and grab his shoulders. “I, no please, Brian?! Why?!” I whimper as he continues to stroke me to heaven.


“Because you look beautiful when you cum.” He mutters against my mouth. Seconds later, I am screaming my release down his throat. Five minutes later we are still kissing. Gently, I shove, and whilst he stops he frowns. “What?”


“Wet patch. Very big wet patch.” I blush.


“I see. Well, we can either sleep in the dry of your bed or make this even wetter.”


“On your back, please.” I order, and he rolls over. Whatever he was about to say is replaced by a moans as I kiss him and reciprocate. 

End of flashback


The coffee is forgotten because we are kissing on the sofa. I am in charge of this moment. As I deepen the kiss he pulls on my hair. “What?” I grumble.


“Door is knocking.”


“Are you expecting anyone?” I nip and mouth at his neck. He rolls his hips then shakes his head “Then get rid of them!” 


I get off him smiling as he quickly tidies himself up. Clearing his throat, he strides to the door and opens it. 


“Oh, uh, hi, Lynette.”


“May I come in?”


“I was just on my way out. So can you…”


“I need to tell you what Lindsay and I were doing in the loft.” She interrupts, and he goes very still.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Chapter 16 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - THE TRUTH FROM THE SISTER AND THE GRAVE 


LYNETTE


“You and Lindsay have been using the loft?” Brian frowns. “Why were you using it?”


“I never went there, I would not violate your privacy in that sense, oh the irony. I know what she was going there for. She was going for me, but I suspect now that she was going for herself. Which is why I have had them…”


“I should go.” The young man behind him suggests, Brian looks startled, as if he had forgotten he was there. “I will see you…”


“Stay. Please. Okay?”


“Okay.” He replies quietly, I feel even shittier because there is something in what they have just said, as if seeking reassurance and comfort. “Shall I make some coffee or pour something stronger?”


“Stronger? I think I need stronger, right Lynnette? Oh, sorry, this is Justin. This is Lynette, she’s Lindsay's sister.”


“Yes you do. So do I. Please, can we sit down, Brian?” 


“What will you have, Lynette?” Justin asks.


“Vodka if you have it.” I wait for him to pour the drinks. He sits down next to Brian and watches me carefully.


“Well?” Brian prompts, holding tightly onto the glass.


“I wanted a baby, but my soon-to-be ex wasn’t keen. And…”


“Please tell me you didn’t have her go through the trash for used condoms?!” Justin gasps, slamming the glass down so hard I am surprised that it doesn’t break. 


“No, Justin! Of course she wouldn’t have her do that!” Brian exclaims, then looks at me. “You didn’t, did you?” I swallow then slowly nod. “Are...are you bloody insane?!” He leaps up and takes some steps backwards. 


“It was my idea! Don’t blame her entirely for this, I haven’t used them. She said she was going to talk to you about it, and…”


“Them?! Talk to me about it??!!” He blasts, holding onto the dresser behind him.


“Yes, I obviously wouldn’t have used them without your permission.” I stammer, never having seen him so rightly furious before.


“But taking it without his permission is perfectly fine, is it?!” Justin snarls.


“No, of course not, but I was desperate!” 


“Then how about you speak to me before you steal someone’s spunk?!” Brian thunders.


“Stole his spunk?! Who stole your spunk?!” Another blonde man yells. 


“Nobody thank god! But the principle is the same!”


“She and Lindsay.” Justin retorts. “Where is it?”


“In a...um, who are you?” I stare at the man who has taken his place by Brian’s side and who also seems to be calming him down.


“His brother, Brandon.” He replies. “You doing okay, Brian?” He stills the rubbing of his shoulder. 


“Yeah.” He takes a few breaths. “So your ex...” He sneers. “...take it walked when he found out?” 


“He never found out. He left me for another woman.” I press my lips together to stop the trembling. “He left us I mean.”


“Us? What us?” Brian frowns.


“He and Lindsay were screwing each other.” 


“Screw...” Justin echoes. “Jesus, what a…”


“He said I was neglectful, and when I did want to do it, it was just for that. Said at least with her, one of us was looking out for his needs…” I sniff and try to blink back tears, as this is humiliating enough. I search in my purse for tissue as they start to streak down my face, but I can barely see. 


“Here.” I look up and find Justin holding out some paper towels. “The bathroom is down the hall and to the left.” I am surprised by the gentle tone. “When you return we will talk calmly. Please, can we do that, Brian?”


“It depends on what she says when she comes back!” He snaps as I head out. 


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I am about to check on her when Lynette comes back in.  “How did you get here?” I ask as I reopen the vodka.


“Took a cab, but no more, thanks. This will suffice.” She sits down and fiddles with the glass before looking around. “Where’s Brandon?”


“Working out in the barn.” Brian replies as he comes back in. “Ben is going to meet him there, but I have his keys.” He tosses them on the counter. “So your honesty moment is because?”


“I found out something else about her, which I need to speak to Mel about. And to apologise to Gus for any time I tried to get information from him about stuff he didn’t want her knowing. He wised up pretty quickly.”


“He’s smart, my son.” Brian scrubs his face. “Where are you going?” He frowns as I stand.


“Not far. Just outside the door. Am going to text Daphne. Okay?”


“Okay.”


I am less than a minute. Thankfully they are both still seated, and although the atmosphere is less charged, he has topped up his glass. I don’t want to say much, especially as he has started to rub his shoulder again. Retaking my seat, I put my hand on his thigh and squeeze it. He stops rubbing and covers my hand with his.


“What did you find out?” He asks quietly.


“She has more money than she said she had from the inheritance. She got three quarters of it, not half. Ironically, it was my husband that told me. I didn’t know either.”


“How did you not know that?” I frown. “Who was the executor of the wills?”


“Alistair French. He is one of my next visits.” She takes a deep sip. “Hmm, maybe tomorrow when I am less...yes less.”


“Two questions, Lynette…” I entwine our fingers in his lap and he gives them a squeeze. “...where is what she collected, and how long has she been doing this?”


She reaches in her purse and slides an envelope across to Brian. He looks at me and nods. I open it and read the contents. “This explains the where but not the how long.”


“About a year.”


“What?!” Brian explodes.


“We had to make sure the samples were…” She trails off. “...I just wanted a baby.”


“There are these wonderful things called adoption agencies!” Mel’s voice makes everyone jump.


“Mel?! When did you get here?!” Brian gasps as he gets between her and a very frightened looking Lynette.


“You had Brandon’s keys…” She regards Lynette with such hatred that I am truly scared for her. “...but you should’ve taken his phone. He called Ben and he picked me up.” She gets a glass from the cupboard and sits on the other side of Brian. She says nothing as she pours then takes a measured sip. “So, is there anything else you want to tell me, sister dear? And by that, I mean you will tell me everything or I will leave nothing but dust where you sit!”


LINDSAY'S HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I have been thinking about my newly single status, and am furious, especially as Ben and Brandon know about it! And even worse, I have been hearing on the street about them not only spending a lot more time together, without Brian, as I have always had my suspicions about him coveting what was mine, but Ben has now moved into the loft! Hunter, his irritant of a son, took great pleasure in sending me pictures.


I twirl my phone on the table, trying to think of something to do when the front door is flung open then banged closed.


“That utter wretch! Wait till I get my hands on her!” Lindsay screams as she storms in. 


“What’s wrong with you?!” I have never seen her look so furious.


“Michael! I didn’t think you would be in.” She paces for a bit. “Oh, just a family issue that needs to be sorted. How was your day?”


“A little less irritating than yours, but irritating.”


She snorts. “Want a drink?”


“Please. Want to talk about it?”


“Not really. It will all be sorted soon enough.” She pours us a glass of wine each and sits next to me. “So, about tomorrow…”


“There is no tomorrow. Mel has to go to court for something else, so we’ve moved it to Friday.” She looks surprised. “Didn’t she tell you?”


“Yes. Just not the day it was moved to. I have to shift some appointments to make it then. What time is it again? Oh how my mind is so jumbled with unnecessary Peterson family drama, gosh I miss my mother's calming influence.” 


“At least you had both your parents. I had her, and now Brandon and Brian are taking her away from me.” Again she looks surprised. “Now that they are a proper family, I am being forced out.”


“Debs wouldn't do that to you.” She pats my arm. “You are her Michael, her brown eyed bambino. Isn’t that what she calls you?”


“Not for a long time.” I sigh. “But enough of this. Let’s go!”


“Go where?” 


“A bar. Babylon. Anywhere to shake off this for shit mood we are in.”


She contemplates this a bit before smiling then standing. “Yes, why not? It isn’t as if this can get any worse, is it?”


ALISTAIR FRENCH’S OFFICE - MONDAY MID-MORNING


ALISTAIR’S OFFICE


MEL


Like Robert Duvall’s character in Apocalypse Now, there is a certain smell that fills me with joy. For him it was napalm first thing in the morning. As for me, it is the smell of oh shit sweat that permeates a room when I know I have someone right where I want them. And it is coming off of him like a rolling fog. 


“How long?” I demand again.


“Less than three months. She was grieving, and…”


“Oh please!” Abigail, his wife scoffs. “She was willing and I suppose you were just about able!  Now let us make this as easy as possible, shall we, Alistair? There is no impropriety proven against my husband from a legal standpoint. Is there?”


“No.” I reply. “But I am curious about your feelings on this.”


“I have none that I wish to divulge, but I have seen a rather fetching diamond necklace and earring set in Tiffany’s...quarter cut stone with emeralds. I will send you the link, darling, put a rush on it.” 


He nods then clears his throat. “So, the will from Nancy and Ronald does give the majority share to Lindsay, which cannot be disputed. She asked me to say it was split equally as she didn’t want Lynette’s feeling hurt at that time.”


“Bullshit!” Lynette snorts then winces, rubbing her temple. If she is expecting sympathy for her hangover, she will not find it from me. “She is a WASP, and everyone knows how a WASP mind works. She would’ve found a way to let me know. No doubt when she told me that Brian said no to the baby with me…”


“You are so right.” Alistair interrupts. “...Mel, this is for you, it is from Ronald…”


My hands tremble as I open the letter, tearing up as I see his familiar scrawl. I clear my throat and blink back the tears. “My dearest, Melanie, oh how it pains me to have had this in reserve, but I had to do it. You have given me two of the greatest things in the world, my grandchildren. Gus and Jenny are a credit to you and you alone. Nothing, nothing to do with Lindsay. She has and always will be all about getting one over people. I overheard you say that to her once, and it always stuck with me, because of the truth of the matter. Now, confession time, for I have always known this but hoped she would change. Alas, she did not. She is, and always has been straight. Not gay, not bisexual, not curious but straight. She went with you to annoy and embarrass her mother, but was shocked when not only did Nancy accept it instantly, but she fell in love with you for your passion, work ethic and just damn fine finesse. Consequently, she would not back out of the lie. And lie she did, to both you and us. I asked her once, are you sure this is what you want because it is unfair of you to be playing whimsy with other people’s feelings, as I could see that you loved her so. But she said yes, she was sure, but I knew. But what really stuck in her heart was Nancy's reaction to you, and what you did over the course of the relationship. Nancy saw that you and you alone keep trying to make the family that Lindsay has happy and loving, with Lindsay only stepping in to berate, bully and bludgeon. Now go do that without her, she will never be happy because you are not who she wants, and who she wants does not want her. And she can’t stand it. So, in the event of my death and your separation from Lindsay, you are to receive $5 million to set up your own practice and be the kick-ass attorney we know you are…” I can’t see for tears and it takes a while for me to stop. “...um, why wasn’t I...” I stare at the paper, the words a blur.


“Why wasn't she given it before? Was that what you were going to ask?” Abigail asks as she gets up and pours some water.


“Death and separation.” Lynette hands me a tissue. “I guess he wanted to provide for you because he knew she wouldn’t.”


“Oh I see. Um where was I?”


“Here, you were just here.” Lynette points to a place. “Kick-ass attorney we know you to be.”


“And...and know this, we are so proud to have had you in our lives for however long, as a daughter, a friend and the best maker of chicken soup with matzo balls in the world ever! In my heart and with my love always, Ronald.” I fold the letter and put it in my purse. “Does she know?”


“No. She doesn’t.” I turn to Lynnette in surprise. “I didn’t know about the letter either, but I knew about the love. And so did she, which is why she is the way she is with you. Like he said, you have made him the one thing she never could, and that is proud.”


“Do you think he would be proud of you?” I am not ready to forgive her, desperation or not, for what she did, but know now that Lindsay would not have allowed that to happen. She has always been proud, actually fiercely proud, of the fact that she is the mother of Gus. 


“No, I am not proud of me, but desperation makes strange bedfellows.”


“How was Gus conceived?” Abigail suddenly asks. “I mean, did they…”


“Oh no, that was by AI.” I smirk. “I made sure of that.”


“What do you mean?” Lynette frowns.


“Once she wore me down with Brian being the best option, I made sure they were never alone.”


“Speaking of Brian, who is Justin to him?” Lynette blinks at me.


“They are friends. Why?”


She smiles. “Oh, they are much more than that. So much more.”


BRITIN, BRIAN’S WING - LUNCHTIME


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I come to a halt as I step out of the en suite and find Justin sitting on the bed.


“You alright?” I ask, flinging the towel over my shoulder.


“Can I see?” He watches me carefully.


“You are seeing, due to me being naked.” 


“Don't.” He gets up and stands in front of me. I swallow hard as his hand rests on the towel. “As beautiful as your cock is, this is what I want to see. Will you let me?” His hand doesn't move whilst mine grips the end of it tightly. “Brian?”


“Fine.” I reply, and as he lifts it off my shoulder, immediately I break out in a sweat. He stares at the bite mark for a while. “Say something.” I try not to flinch as he traces it. 


“If I am ever there when you feel the need, hold my hand instead. Okay?”


“Okay.”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks.

Hopping To and Into It by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - HOPPING TO AND INTO IT


EMMETT’S HOUSE - A WEEK LATER


BACK GARDEN


BRIAN


They are the softest, dopest bunnies ever. I shift Tonka a little bit so that he’s not smooshed under the paw of Holmes as he investigates his new brother. I have to admit to not being that much of a dog lover, especially so-called dangerous ones. But Holmes and Watson are just the gentlest things. And happily, they have full tails and ears. Hate it when any animal is docked, cropped or cut. 


“So we can definitely take them home today?” Justin whispers, holding Beam under his chin, then burying his nose into his fur.


“Yes, you can.” Emmett smiles as Sapphire nibbles on the grass. “So, how are you two doing?” 


“What do you mean?” Justin frowns.


“Honey, I know Daphne, and she lit out real quick when you texted her. So how are you two doing?”


“I see. It was a hell of a shock, but then again, it would’ve been more shocking for them if anything had come of it.”


“Of what? She lit out and that was it.” Emmett takes my hand. 


Fifteen minutes later he is looking furious. “Do you believe Lynette?”


“Not sure, but in any event that kid would not have been mine anyway. I have been renting it out for a year. I only went there once a week, if that, to check everything was okay.” Nobody says anything, they just stare at me. “And this silence is because...?”


“Someone needs to be taught a lesson.” Justin growls, his eyes blazing. “Call Lynette, tell her to say to Lindsay that she has talked you around.”


“Justin!” I exclaim. “Why the hell would I do that?1”


“Because…” He puts Beam down. “...from what I have seen and heard of Lindsay, I don't think she has given Lynette everything. And now that the surrogate is pregnant and they are estranged, what’s the betting that she would use this as a perfect way of making it up to Lynette?”


Now I am stunned, because he is absolutely right! I grab my phone. “Lynette, it’s Brian, have you spoken to Lindsay yet? No? Good! I need you to come around to Britin at six tomorrow. Just be there, alright?” 


“Why hasn’t she spoken to Lindsay yet?” Emmett frowns. “I mean, I can understand why, but why?”


“Guess we will find out when she gets there.” I sigh, perplexed as he is.


“Will you tell me after?” Justin asks quietly.


“No, because you’re gonna be there. In fact, everyone is. We need to make some calls.”


THE LOFT - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BEN


“Loser does the dishes!” I pant, grinning at the pout Brandon’s sporting. “First to fifty press ups was the bet. You lost, and burnt the carbonara, so get scrubbing, my man!”


“Fine.” He grumbles, then heads to the kitchen, I keep my gaze trained on the outside world and not his sweaty back. Once I feel sure that he can’t see my admiration, I turn around. He hums as he cleans. 


“So how is Brian doing with all this Peterson shenanigans?” I ask. Nobody has seen him for a week. The last conversation he and Brandon had was to say nothing to nobody, he wanted to process it before he told the wider world.


“Not sure. Feels odd not speaking to him, but he’s got to...” He is interrupted by his phone. “...who is it?”


“Speak of the devil, Brian.”


“On speaker.” He orders as he approaches, wiping his hands. “Bruh! You alright?”


“Yeah, um, no, but I will be. You okay...um where are you? Sounds echoey.”


“Loft with Ben. Where do you need me to be?” 


“Us.” I correct him, already looking for my keys. “You wanna jump in the shower real quick, Brandon? So where do you need us?”


“Slow down, Starsky and Hutch!” He laughs. “I don’t need you until tomorrow evening. For six at Britin. What I need Brandon to do is call Mom and Dad first and tell them that. Emmett is gathering Jewel, Ted, Mel and the kids. Ben, you grab Hunter. And someone has to tell Michael.”


“Michael? What for?” Brandon frowns, then there is silence. “Brian?”


“Good point, forget Michael, just the people this concerns. Do you know if his rights have been revoked yet?”


“Not to my knowledge.” I reply. “But I got back last night, so haven’t caught up with any…”


“Where’d you go?”


“Anchorage. Always wanted to go and had some holiday…”


“So how was it?”


“Anchorage? It was…”


“Your first holiday together.” Brian interrupts, we both blush. “Come on, I need some levity today, have you done the deed?”


“No we haven’t!” Brandon exclaims. “We went as friends because we both wanted to go. Jeez, Bruh!”


“Uh huh. Well, I shall let you two buddies do what you weren’t doing, but, oh so want to.” 


For a few seconds after he hangs up neither of us says anything. “I shall call Mom and Dad, you call Hunter.”


“Alright.”


Ten minutes later, a confused Hunter but relieved Debs and Carl have said yes, and we’re back to the funky weird silence. 


“He was teasing us.” I declare firmly. “You know what he is like, sees something that isn’t there, and…” His hand is on my face, touching my lips. “...Brandon?”


“Oh so want to.” He murmurs looking into my eyes. 


“Kiss me.” I plead then melt when he does.


LINDSAY'S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I hang up feeling relieved, but at the same time furious at having to cancel my appointment. However, I need things to be right with Lynette, and Mel and the kids back here. I am finding living with Michael, quite a chore, but he provides company, even if it is mediocre. 


“Guess what?!” He exclaims as he comes through the door. “I found him!”


“Found who?” I pray it is not another rendition of Captain Astro in plastic form, I swear if they had cast him as a dildo, he would buy the lot!


“My dad! My birth father, I found him!”


“So that’s what you have been doing all this time?” I smile, then indicate a drink. He nods and I pour us both a glass of red and join him on the sofa. “So, what's he like?”


“Haven’t met him yet. Just got a name and address from her, and the internet helped with the rest.” He looks nervously at his phone. “Thought I could call him from here and maybe arrange to meet him tomorrow, if the call works out.”


I look at the address and frown. “Michael, that's a day's worth of travelling, How are you going to do that and be at Britin for six?”


“Why am I going there?”


“From what I can gather we all are. Ted just called me, did anyone call you?”


“No!” He storms, gulping back his drink. “I still have my rights, I am still her father! I have waited long enough to find mine, one more day isn't going to make a difference.”


BRITIN - LATE NIGHT


BRIAN’S BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I look at the sleeping form of Brian when he snores softly before turning on his side, his back towards me. I wrap the comforter tighter around me and resume my drawing, I can't wait to put this on canvas. 


“Justin, it’s getting cold, come to bed.” I look up in surprise as he is right in front of me. “Come on, you can finish it later.” Silently, I let him lead me to bed, put socks on my feet before lifting the blanket. I say nothing as I slide in. “How about we discuss posing sessions in the morning?” He whispers as he gets in behind me. “That way you don’t have to creep in at night, okay?”


“Okay.”


My embarrassment at being caught subsides as the warmth of his body lulls me to sleep.


JEWEL’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


JEWEL


I chuckle as Holmes gently noses Pearl’s kitten, Dempsey, out of his dish and back to hers. I don’t know why he is bothering, she's going to come straight back! And sure enough, she wiggles under his belly. With a resigned huff, he stands over her so she can get her fill. Then she waits, impatiently I might add, for him to finish so that she can curl up and have a nap. 


“Mom!” Pearl calls down. “Have you seen...”


“With Holmes!” I call back.


“I know that, it's lunchtime! I mean my Chloe top! Need to wear it!” Sighing, I head upstairs to see what our point scoring daughter is up to. 


Her room is it's usual disorganised chaos, as she calls it, though ramshackled hovel is a more apt description. “Why do you need it?” I ask, then groan as I see what she has laid out to wear. Gucci jeans, Stan Smiths, and a vintage leather bomber. “Okay, whose nose are you trying to put out of joint, or in the case of those threads, break.”


She plonks on the bed earning a glare from Watson who had just got comfortable with Makepiece. 


“Let’s go back to the kitchen.” She whispers. “Need to vent.”


“Sure.” I wave her ahead and smile as Holmes and Dempsey make their way upstairs to join them. “So?”


“Been speaking to Jenny, she’s the coolest…”


“And stalling…”


“Her blonde bint of a mother had more inheritance than she let on. She told Mel and them that she only had $700K, but she got $3m.” I blink at her. “I know, right?”


“Jesus. How did Jenny find that out?”


“Her Aunt Lynette told her. Seems that her late granddad could see right through his daughter and had a contingency should her true colours show.”


“But...that much of a lie, it's insane! What did she hope to achieve, and where is it?”


“They don’t know, but methinks they are going to hit her with that knowledge later.”


“Hmmm. So how goes the matchmaking? I need a laugh. Have you finally gotten him to at least agree to come here?”


“No.” She pouts. “And I can't think of a reason why he should!” 


“Plagiarism.” I grin.


“Who is doing that?! I will tear them a new one so quick and wide that...oh,  uh, Aunt Debs and her eidetic cooking ability?” I nod. “How exactly do I do that?” I blink at her again and wait for her gears to click. “Uh huh, got it.”


“Just to be clear, what have you got?”


“The food, could have a sample of hers be delivered to him?” She hedges.


“Yeah, you got it.”


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - MID-AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


CARL


I come to an astonished halt. There is food everywhere! The apple brined chicken, maple ribs, turkey wings, rolled lamb breast and duck wings. 


“Debs!” I look around for her and am relieved when she comes in from the back yard with a handful of herbs. I zero in on the spatchcock chicken and pray. “Not that I have a problem, but what are you doing?”


“Jenny called and asked me to prep dinner. Just got this to do...l hope he’s not sick!” I pull her into my arms and hold her tight. I had been thinking the same thing. “It will be so unfair!” She weeps.


“Honey, listen. You've had him. You may not have known then, but you were still his Mom after Kiki, God rest her soul.”


“Yeah, she would be so proud of him…”


Is proud of him.” I assert. “She’s not gone, her spirit is still here.” 


“Yes, yes, she is. I just wish she would manifest and give Michael the ass kicking that only she could!” I snigger at the many beatdowns I witnessed Kiki hand to him. “Do you think he knows about it?”


“The loft?” She nods. “Not sure, why bring that up?”


“These last few weeks I’ve seen such a nasty and cold side to him that I never noticed before. Has it always been there?”


“Yep.” I guide her to the chair. “Michael had you as the one person who focused on him and him alone, then I came back. When he was younger it was fine because I was another person to pander to his whims. And I did, have to hold my hand up to that, but as he got older and Brian became his focus, I saw parts of him that I didn't like at all. When we got married he deliberately got drunk so that Brian would take him home.”


“He was drunk?!” She gasps. “Kiki said he had a stomach upset.”


“Yes he was, and all because Brian was having a great time, and was happy for us. He was all set to take him home, but Kiki did instead. He was furious at what she did…”


“What did she do? She just said she sat with him until we got back.”


“Oh, he did have an upset stomach, but that was because of the Fernet Branca she made him drink to clear his stomach!” Her hand flies to her mouth but her eyes are dancing with mirth. “And now this father business is not a good thing. I hope he has changed.”


“Matthew?” She scoffs. “I doubt it! I don't understand why he wants to find him now.”


“I am sure it will come out.” I sigh, but deep down I am worried. After all, that side has got to have come from him!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Justin's Groove's Back and The Nullification by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - JUSTIN’S GROOVE’S BACK AND THE NULLIFICATION OF MICHAEL


BRITIN - EARLY MORNING


JUSTIN’S WING


BEDROOM


BRIAN


He is looking embarrassed, I am not sure if it is at being caught or what he has drawn, but I am waiting for him to open the cupboard door. Having gotten him in bed then watched him drift off, curiosity was beginning to get the better of me and I kept imagining the picture. So when, after a couple of hours of me ruminating as I said but he called fidgeting, he turned in my arms and asked if I wanted to see just one, I could not get out of bed fast enough.


“How many have you done?” I am sitting on the bed, trying not to smile as I spot he has the same comforter as me. And since there have been no deliveries, this means he has gone out, by himself. Jewel has been busy at Woody’s, so I know she hasn't taken him.


“More than one but less than ten.” He replies from inside the cupboard. “Uh, this one, you can see this one.” My heart beats faster as he approaches with a canvas. “My mom.” He says, and I feel disappointed but then he turns it around and I am stunned into silence. “You hate it?”



“When did you do that? May I touch it?” He nods. I sit on the floor in front of it and touch my face. “How, how have you made me look like that?”


“That’s what you look like, well to me anyway.” He replies. “As for when, after you did my exercises for me. I called my mom and asked if she could bring some canvases and paints over. I just wanted...to see if I could…”


“My study. The wall above my desk.” I murmur. 


“What about it?” I hear the confusion in his voice and look at him. 


“That’s where I want to hang it, if you would sell it to me…”


“I won't sell it, you can have it.”


“Justin…”


“Brian…”


He has that look on his face I have seen once before, and it was when we went to the police, but I have heard that tone more and more since he got here. 


“Fine. So why can’t I see the other ones?”


“You can, but just not yet.”


“Here or back to mine?” I stand up, then take the canvas, resting it against the cupboard door.


“Promise me. Promise me, you won't look.”


“Why, are they naughty?”


“No!” He exclaims, but blushes.


“I promise. So where are we going?” He answers me by clambering under the covers then holding them up for me. He frowns when I don’t get in. “What?”


“Be right back, just getting your water.” I head back to my room and am back in less than five minutes. He is smirking as I have two glasses. “Okay, I wanted to see what the fuss is about over ice cold fizzy first thing.” He grins and takes the tray. “Get on with it, Jeeves.” Five minutes later, he is looking pleased with himself. “Alright, I will concede it does feel good and wakes up a body.”


“Hah!” He chuckles. “So the posing…”


“At the weekends?”


“Hmmm.” He takes my glass and puts it with his on the side then lies down. “Today is going to be rough…” He looks up at me and opens his arms. “...come have a cuddle.” I rest my head on his chest and we go quiet. “Do you really think you should do what I said we should to Lindsay?”


I had spoken to Daph about that, and whilst she could understand our reasoning, speaking from a place of anger and disappointment...


Start of flashback

BRITIN - FOUR DAYS PRIOR


STUDY


BRIAN 


“Do you see my side?” I growl, but instead of rubbing my shoulder as normal, I squeeze my hand and imagine it is Justin’s, and start to calm down. “They had no right. And I want…”


“To commit fraud.” Daph interrupts, and that surprises me. “It doesn’t matter that she sperm-jacked you, it is not your sperm and you know that! If it was then that would be different. And have you considered Gus and Jenny in this?”


“What do you mean?”


“How would they feel if you did that to her, regardless of what she did, aren’t you lowering yourself to her standard, in fact even lower?”


“But she...they…” I protest.


“Claim that they were going to speak to you after they had collected it. You have to allow her the opportunity to do that, then tell her the truth that it isn’t yours.”


“And if she doesn’t believe me and uses it anyway?” 


“Then that is down to her. And as long as there are witnesses to the conversation, then the law states she has made an informed choice.” We sit in silence for a while. “What are you thinking?”


“I think that he, Gus, would be so disappointed in me.” I sigh and scrubs my face. “In fact, I know he would be. I would...I would be like him. He blamed me for her leaving him.”


“How so?”


“He never hit him, it was always me, and always when it was just us. He said...he said that if I told anyone, then the next time would be worse.” She says nothing. “He preferred him to me. Think because he at least looked like him a bit, being blonder. You being a ginge is an embarrassment.” I sigh. “I think I was four. We had just come in from shopping, I remember him being angry about something, they were shouting. She said I had distracted her and that was...was…”


“The first time he hit you?” I nod and blink back tears. “Don’t do that. We agreed that to heal, you need to feel…”

End of flashback


JUSTIN


It's been an hour, finally he is sleeping, but I am boiling with rage. I manage to reach across for my phone and scroll through the numbers. I pause for a second when I see his name and smile, Pearl changed it to ITWB...icky twat wanker boy. Steeling myself, I begin to compose a text, telling him about Brian knowing what his reaction will be, then can’t hit send.


“That could be called provocation.” Brian mumbles. He takes the phone and reads it. “Think on it, if at lunchtime you still want to send it then we will.”


“How could they be like this?” I ponder.


“People are wired weird.” He sighs.


“There’s weird and there’s fucked up. And not recognising that the blame for their fuckeduppyness lies with them, so they take their shit out on who they perceive as weaker than them. You as a child, and me as, ugh, an ingenue and muse.” I glare at him when he grins. “It’s not funny.”


“No it's not, and this is me being derisive. It’s pathetic and cliched. And patheticness needs to be derided.”


“True.” I stroke his hair. “What do you use?” I sniff it, it smells gorgeous. And feels so soft.


“Ironically Shu Uermura, Art of Hair.” He rolls onto his back and adjusts us so that I am tucked under his chin. “You can borrow them if you like, you have to use the whole regime or it doesn’t make sense. What’s so funny?”


“I just got the irony, the Art of Hair.”


“Go to sleep, you twit.” He snickers.


HOME OF CHEF BLAKE WYZECKI - LATE MORNING


KITCHEN


PEARL


I try to keep the concern on my face. His brow furrows as he tastes the short ribs then scowls as he chews. “It’s spot on, isn’t it?”


“Yeah. Do you know who is doing this?”


“Yes. Now you’re not going to sue or anything like that?” I ask, hoping that our new plan works.


“Not sue, but issue a cease and desist order. These may not be copywritten, but they are mine! Specific to me!” He fumes. 


“She’s a home cook, not affiliated to any restaurant. She just cooks for the fun of it, and…” I start to panic as I have never seen Blake like this. “...she has a representative you can speak to, to maybe reach a comp…”


“What’s his contact details?! I will also get my attorney to…”


“Uncle Blake, woah, calm down a bit. Just meet them and see what agreement you can come to. She’s a nice lady, has been so welcoming to me, Mom, and Jay…” His face softens at the mention of his favourite taster. “...and so is he.”


“Alright, I will meet with him, what’s his name? And where is he? LA?”


“His name is Ted Schmidt and he’s here in Pittsburgh.” I hand over the business card. “So can I tell him to expect your call?”


“Yes, I will definitely be calling him. Actually, might do that now.” I shake my head, still fuming at what’s happening now. “Pearl, what’s wrong?”


“Oh, my friend, Jenny’s father, is having his rights removed.”


“Oh that’s awful for him…”


“Her, he’s the one that asked.” His face falls. “Absolute shitkicker! And all because he’s jealous of the relationship that Gus, that’s Jenny’s brother, has with his dad, and instead of trying to be better, he decides not to bother!”


“Jesus, some people! I would give my right arm to have kids, but first I need my dream man.”


“Aww, you will get someone, Uncle Blake, it just needs to be the right time, place, and person.”


“You have such a romantic soul for one so young.”


“I just want you and everyone that I love to be happy, and everyone that I loathe to be in as much pain as possible.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON


COURTROOM ONE 


MICHAEL


I had hoped it would just be me, Mel, and Lindsay here for this, but Ted, Jenny, Gus, Brandon, and Ben are here too. 


“Uh, Mr Novotny, you need to read the statement, confirm it and sign.” The Judge calls out.


I am startled to see the bailiff in front of me, holding a piece of paper. “Sorry, Your Honour, uh, yeah, that’s fine, can I have a pen, please?”


“Mr Novotny, you are a shopkeeper by trade, is that correct?”


“I run a comic book store, if that’s what you mean.” I return slightly sniffily. Shopkeeper, this is more than a mere shop this is a haven for animation! “Why do you ask?”


“Because as you have not retained the services of an attorney, I need you to read the document thoroughly to make sure you understand everything.”


“The salient points for me are that I am giving up my rights voluntarily, and the support money that I paid for her from the age of three onwards will be returned.”


“Not quite, Mr Novotny. I understand from Ms Marcus and Ms Peterson that the day you asked for the rights to be revoked was the 13th, correct, Ms Marcus?”


“Yes, Your Honour. Are you going to ask about the payment due that month?” 


“Yes; did he pay it?”


“No. As it was due on the 15th, I advised him that this would not be needed. And also Jenny Marcus Peterson was three and a half when he began to lose interest.”


“Thank you. Now, Mr Novotny, you paid $1000 a month in support, and the months due to be returned to you total 126. Therefore…”


“That much?!” I gasp. “So I am getting back over $125K?!”


“And losing your daughter, don’t forget that!” Mel snaps.


“Ms Marcus…”


“Apologies, Your Honour. This is a very hurtful and distressing time right now.”


“I understand. To answer your question, yes you are getting that amount back, and once that is signed, you agree to there being no communication between yourself, Ms Jenny Rebecca Marcus Peterson, Ms Melanie Marcus, and Mr Gus Marcus Peterson; the latter also known as Gus Marcus Peterson Kinney?” Someone whistles behind me, I am stunned. “If there is to be communication, it is to be between you and the intermediary, who, according to this, is a Theodore Schmidt. Is that your understanding, Mr Novotny?”


“Where is what you just said in here? And when did he start using Brian’s last name?” I glare at Ted flapping the paper at him. “Well?!”


“Mr Novotny, your questions go through me. In response, I believe the use of the surname began when they returned to Pittsburgh, and the non-communication and intermediary conditions is on the second page, point 12.” 


“Thank you, Your Honour.” I read the rest of it in silence, it doesn’t seem to be too bad. With a shrug, I signal for the pen. “Why him?” I question, jabbing the pen at Ted.


“Ms Marcus?”


“Mr Schmidt wishes to formally adopt Jenny. He is her godfather, Your Honour.”


“Oh, I see. Are the papers being prepared for this, Ms Marcus?”


“They are complete. We just need to book the process, and get....”


“One minute. Bailiff, could you call in my clerk please?”


“Yes, Your Honour.” The bailiff heads out, but is back within minutes with a bespectacled woman.


“Catherine, sorry to interrupt your day, but what have I got scheduled for the rest of the afternoon?” 


She checks the tablet and pushes up her glasses. “Nothing until 5pm. What do you need me to do?”


“Has a home study visit been undertaken, financial assessment taken place, and is it since birth that he has been her godfather?”


“Um, yes, Your Honour, to all three. He passed with flying colours.” Mel replies, looking as confused as I feel.


“Then I see no reason that a temporary foster order can’t be granted today, with a permanent order in six months time.”


“P...ardon!” Mel gasps. “Your Honour, are you serious?!”


For the first time since we got here, he is smiling. “Yes I am. I see no reason why his tenure as father shouldn’t come to a swift end and Mr Schmidt replace him from this point onwards.”


“But Your Honour, what about the…”


“That will be settled upon signature and notarization, Mr Novotny. And judging by that being your first question, and your dismissive attitude to the feelings of anyone but yours; I suggest you sign quickly and collect your winnings!”


“Winnings, Your Honour?” I demand, he’s been looking at me badly since we started this!


“Yes, you win your freedom! The revocation of the rights of Michael Charles Novotny are so ordered.”


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


It is just Lindsay and me in here now. Brandon and Ben insisted on taking the rest for a celebratory drink before dinner.


“I thought that was out of line.” I watch and wait for her to say something. She gives a small nod. “It’s what is best, but he didn’t have to make me look like such an ass. So why not you?”


“Why not me what?” She replies, rubbing the bridge of her nose.


“Your name wasn’t on the thou-shalt-go-through-Ted list.” I scoff.


“Because I still see you as my friend and understand that sometimes things just don’t sit comfortably. Like Gus moving into the barn and Mel and Jenny in the cottage, this is not right nor comfortable for me. Give it time, they will get over their slighted feelings.” She stands and puts on her coat. “So what are you going to do then, about the dinner I mean? Got the impression that neither Brandon nor Ben want you there.”


“I am still coming. I have to apologise to Brian.” She looks surprised. “Yeah, I know I am not one for apologising, I take after him in that respect. But I am his brother and I should be the one there, don’t be upset but..”


“One where and why would I be upset?” She frowns.

 

“I love you Lindz but I can't do anything there. And I do appreciate you taking me in. But I need to, quite frankly, fuck and be fucked. So I am going to ask Brian to let me live in the loft.” Now she is just open mouthed. “Yes I know Ben is in it now, but he has a house with Hunter. So he can go there, being his monastic self. The loft is perfect. Brian will be fine once I apologise. Family before friends after all.” She smiles, we are the same in that respect. If we want something badly enough, we will keep going until we get it. “And speaking of family, I called my biological father during the break. We’re meeting next week. Can’t wait to tell them that tonight!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Dinner...An Ethan Appetiser! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - DINNER...AN ETHAN APPETISER!


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING - A WEEK LATER


STUDY


BRIAN


Finally the dinner is happening. Both Mom and Dad came down with a bug, so we waited for them to get better. Lynette was also out of state, seems the grass in Baltimore is not so green and her ex tried to win her back, so she went to visit a friend. Lindsay was most pissed when she found that out, especially as he didn’t try and see her.


“I am not placing it again!” I declare, and try to stop the tremble in my arms as I hold the canvas up. “Can this be perfect enough?!”


“Could we just try it by that window one more time?” Justin looks thoughtful. “That way when you come down the drive, and when the….ummmph!” In his musings he hadn’t noticed me put the canvas down and come up behind him. I have my hand buried in his hair and his head tilted back. 


He tries to turn around, but I keep his body facing forward as I kiss him. I deepen the kiss as he stops ‘struggling’, and lessen the grip on his hair. He sighs into my mouth then nudges me, so I walk us back to the couch. I sit down; now how he did this I don’t know, but without breaking the kiss he is straddling me with one hand in my hair and the other working my pants open. His hand is so warm as it strokes my abdomen, I groan and reach for his zipper. We spring apart like scalded cats when his phone blasts into life. He lands on the floor, and laughing, I help him up. 


“Did you bruise your butt?” 


“You had best kiss that better later.” He smiles as he rubs his cheek. The smile falls off his face when he reaches for his now silent phone. 


“What?” I ask, he turns the screen to face me. “Who’s number is that?”

 

 

”i think, it might be Ethan’s.”

 

 

”Him, why is he calling you?”


“I don’t know.” He steps into my embrace. “I didn't send it by mistake, did I?”


“No, we didn’t. We deleted it. So it’s gonna be a for shit evening anyway, let’s see what he wants. As a matter of interest, what phone is he calling you from?”


“Huh?” He nudges me again so I sit down and let him get comfortable. “What do you mean?”


“Jewel said that he left his phone that night, so which phone is he calling you from and why?”


“I suppose you could call it the work one. Not sure why he had two.” He turns his phone in his hand. “So let’s see if he left a message.” I remain quiet as he unlocks itt, there is one. “Ready?” He asks me, I nod and he hits play.


“I can't fucking believe you, man!” Is screamed out. “You could ruin everything, why did you do this to me?! So I gave you a bit of a slap and you do this?! It was your fault I reacted like that! Because of you, I could spend the rest of my life in jail!” 


“What the hell is that about?!” I demand, then look at him, because as well as shocked he looks frightened. “We need to go to the police with this! Justin? Justin, can you hear me?” I gentle my tone as he stares into space. “Hey, come on back, Blue Angel.” He blinks a couple of times, then his eyes lock onto mine. “You want a Beam?”


“Yes, that’s a good idea.” Daph’s voice startles us. “Door wasn’t shut. Mark and I were snickering at the two stooges trying to hang one painting for three hours.” I relish the sound of his giggle-snort. When I brush the hair out of his eyes he smiles. “If it means anything, it looks better above the desk; you know, where you had it the first time.”


“Blue, you still want the drink?” 


“Please, Storm.” I am relieved that he is following my lead. I wait for Daph to settle next to him before I move to the cart. When I sit back down he clings to me a bit again and I look to Daph. 


“Justin, call him back let it ring once. Okay?” He nods and within seconds of him hanging up, Justin's phone rings again but she snatches it away from him, and at the same time Mark joins us. “Record this when I play it, honey, that way we have a back up of it.” We wait for what seems a day for him to leave a message.


“So you going to drop the charges or are you going to be joining Jay in the ground?! I enjoyed watching him take his last breath, now  drop the charges if you want to live, because I will find you!”


“Oh my god, oh god!” Justin cries, I pull him tight to me. “Brian! He said that.” His voice is barely above a whisper. “I remember. Just before he left me in the apartment, he said that. He said that they would never find me. What the hellfuck is happening?!”


“What’s the name of his agent Justin?” Mark asks, surprising us all except Daph.


“Antson. Philip Antson. He didn’t like me, said that us being a couple didn’t work with the image he wanted to project, so I was kept in the background, which was fine for me…never got him any work anyway.”


“You need to drink that.” Daph orders, we wait until he has taken half of it down. “Better? Justin, you feel better?” I finish off the rest when he nods. “So did you find him?” 


“Who?” I frown, then check my watch. “The family will be here soon.”


“Yep, got him.” Mark replies, before starting to dial a number, when it connects he puts it on speaker. 


“Anston Residence, how may I help you?”


“My name is Daphne Chanders, I wish to speak to Mr Anston about Ethan Gold.”


“Mr Anston is not here right now. I can take a message.” 


“Please. Can you tell him that Jay’s alive.” There is a long silence. “Did you hear me?”


“Yes. Yes, I heard you.” A male voice comes over. “Are you sure he is okay?”


“Philip?” I am pleased that Justin’s voice is strong. 


“Jay?! Oh, thank God! Where in Pittsburgh are you?! I had no idea he was like that!” He babbles. “Did he...I assume that’s why…”


“So he was fucking you too?!” Justin sneers. “Oh I think not.” 


“What do you mean?” Philip asks, then I realise what is happening.


“You made him a dirty little secret!” I fume. “You both did! As a matter of interest, how long has this been supposedly going on for? And where is he now?”


“I don’t…who is this?!”


“Oh, come on! You seriously expect us to believe this shitshow?! That he called his ‘next victim’?” Mark snaps. “Oh look he’s already deleted the messages. I am not going to allow you and that psycho to bully Justin from afar! Now I suggest that...”


JUSTIN


“Can we settle out of court?” Philip’s business voice cuts in “He is on the verge of greatness, and…”


“No.” I bite out. “Did he say what he did to me?!” I snarl. “How can you disregard it?!”


“I am not disregarding it. You are clearly better, he is willing to have counselling as well as issue a statement of contrition. Whatever it takes for this to go away for you.”


“He was going to kill me. He said it that night.” I retort, then there is mumbling. “I take it he is with you?”


“He is, and he wants to…”


“Fuck off.” Mark raps out. “The police will be there in ten minutes.” 


“What do you mean?!” Philip gasps. 


“We have had an out of state warrant issued for his arrest, which you know about or this charade would not be happening. We’re done with these horse apples and will be sending this recording the police.” He cuts off Ethan calling my name.


“Someone explain.” I sigh.


“It was Jewel that got me curious.” Mark begins. “She came over when you were working out and you were  with your Mom…”


Start of flashback

BRITIN - FOUR DAYS PRIOR


KITCHEN


MARK


“Hi, what are you doing here? Justin is with his…”


“I know. I stopped by and left Pearl with her. Do you know people in the precinct?” I am taken aback by that, but nod and she smiles. “Thought you did. I know Justin’s most likely going to hate me, but is there anyway this thing with Ethan can be made an out of state arrest?”


“Why?” I gesture for Jewel to sit down. She sighs as she does so. 


“This restaurant near where we worked is a mecca for wannabes and thinkstheyares…” She pulls out a magazine and shows me a centre spread, I am not sure what or who I am looking at. “...Philip Anston and Ethan Gold. He’s an instafame agent, no matter how dirty your linen, he makes it clean. He almost killed my best friend. I want his career stopped before it begins.”


“Leave it with me.” I smile tightly, and reach for my phone.

End of flashback



End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Living Arrangements...Lofty Ambitions by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - LIVING ARRANGEMENTS...LOFTY AMBITIONS


LOUNGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I look out of the window, waiting for them to arrive. Luckily, a snarl up bought us more time to digest what has happened. The creak of the gates, followed by the familiar growl of Jewel’s jeep helps to calm me down. She has always, always, had my back, and I can’t wait to thank her properly. 


“Here.” I lean back against Brian and take the wine. “Apothic Dark.” 


“Lovely. What’s for dinner?” 


“Confit duck legs with a light salad for main. Caramelized sweet onion tarte tatin to start, and creme brulee for dessert.” He grins at me. “You should see how big and blue your eyes just got then.” I wrap my arm around his waist and sigh. “Don’t.” He tilts up my chin. “You have gotten this far, you are stronger than you think. Besides, if it wasn’t for him, then I wouldn’t be rimming you first thing in the morning.”


I almost drop the glass. “Rimming?! You’re going to rim me?!” 


“Yep, unless you would prefer a slow fingering instead?”


“Can he have both?” Jewel laughs from the door. Whereas I blush, he just grins at her before looking down at me with a raised eyebrow. “I am answering on his behalf. Yes, he would like that, please, and thank you!”


“Come here, you gorgeous person.” I hand him back the wine and open my arms. She steps into them without a word. “Thank you for speaking to Mark.” I hug her tightly.


“Anytime. So what’s the plan, my man, and what are you drinking?” She looks at me carefully. “Oh, you are kidding! Never?! I mean, I can understand why not with him, but never ever?”


“Oh, tomorrow is going to be a beautiful day.” Brian laughs as he wraps an arm around Jewel and kisses her cheek. “Thank you from me too.”


“Like I said, anytime. That smells like Apothic…”


“It is. Want one, or there is Rustenberger.” He asks. “By the way, how did…”


“Yo, Bruh!” Brandon calls from the hallway. “Come and help! Mom has been cooking!” 


“Ah, that explains how you got in, Jewel. And I told her not to!” Brian gripes, but is smiling.


“You know your Mom…” He smiles wider at his Dad’s voice. “...besides, it's for tomorrow, not tonight!” We follow him to the hallway, then stare at the hamper at Carl’s feet. “Now where is my hug?”


“Here.” Brian sweeps him into his arms, I feel so happy for him. 


“Hey, Justin, you doing okay?” Brandon asks, surprising me with a kiss on the cheek. 


“Yes. Uh, thanks. You?” I chuckle as he presents his cheek for reciprocation.


“More than good, thanks.” He grins. 


“Where is...Debs, um, I mean your Mom? And isn't Ben coming?”


“Debs, honey, you call me Debs! And him Carl!” She smiles from the doorway as she puts down another hamper. “And I didn’t cook just for tomorrow…”


“Yeah, she has cooked for the rest of the week.” Carl chuckles. “Japanese. Where’s Mark, got the day off?”


“No, he and Daphne went into the city. Something urgent came up, they send their apologies.” Brian explains. “Justin and Jewel, can you two handle the wine whilst we put these put away?” 


“Sheesh, having a guest work, how rude!” Jewel chuckles as we head back into the lounge. I shut the door behind us, immediately her arms are around me and I start to cry. “So why are they not here, really?” She is quiet as I tell her about the calls, how they have gone to Mark’s cop buddy with the recordings, and finally voice my other fear. She shakes her head and kisses my nose. “I have served my time, dear Justin, and even if he does come for me, he will only be dropping himself in it. And if he decides to come for Pearl, again he will drop himself in it and wish his mother swallowed.” I snigger into my wine. “And since we’re on the subject of fears, I have a small one.”


“Would that be a Mel shaped one?” I smirk and she blushes. “What’s the problem? I saw the way you looked at her when you first met, and that look intensified when you saw her again. So just ask her. Now that she and the silly old trout are on the outs, chances are she will leap at you.”


“I don't want a rebound thing, and…”


“Jewel, that look was reciprocated!” She clinks our glasses before topping mine up. “And speaking of trouts, clearly being out of the water and living with Michael has addled her fashion sense!” I point out the window as Lindsay gets out of the cab in a truly hideous outfit, accompanied by Michael, who is scowling. 


“All I can say is...nothing, I got nothing.” Jewel chuckles.


LINDSAY


I wait for Michael to settle the fare. For a man who now has his support money back and wanted to live elsewhere, he has not made much effort to find a place. I know that reconnecting with his birth father has taken up a bit of his time, but his parsimony is going to stop as long as he remains in my house. He was known for his free spending ways when he was with Ben, but it would seem that if it is his money, then he keeps his wallet very close to his chest. How he managed to get Ben to pay for even part of Paris, I will never know.


“So, will you ask him then?”


“Ask who what? Sorry, wasn’t listening.”


“Brian. About the service. That fare was ridiculous!” He grumbles as he follows me to the door. “Why did you let Mel take the car anyway?”


“She didn’t let me take the car!” Mel snaps, startling us both. “It is my car! Jenny, come on, you said you would help with the table!”


“Coming, Mom.” Jenny trots around the side of the house, and I am taken aback by her choice of clothing “Oh, they’re here, lovely.” She fishes in her pocket and pulls out a key before sighing crossly. 


“Didn’t I say that would happen?” Mel laughs. “I told you to put them on different fobs. Text him now, he might not have left yet.”


“Excuse us, but aren't you going to greet us properly?!” Michael demands.


“Nope. She is nobody to me, and you are less than that.” Jenny replies coldly then sighs again. “Battery is flat. Can you call him, I’ll go help Grandma and Grandpa.”


“Jenny, I know your feelings are hurt…” I begin, but she takes another key out of her pocket, unlocks the door, and strides inside. “Mel, please, can we talk…”


“Mom, Jewel is here!” Jenny bellows. “Said she needs your mouth skills!”


“Jenny!” Mel blushes as she hurries inside.


We are both fuming as we follow her in. My heart aches as I take in the splendour of this palace. This is far too much for one person, this is a family home. “Brian, we’re here!” I call out. We head to the sound of laughter, which stops when we enter the kitchen. “Can we help at all?” I smile.


“No.” Brandon retorts. “Go wait in the lounge I guess. Bruh, Ben said he will be another ten minutes!” 


“Okay!” Brian calls out from the pantry. “Mom, what was it you said? Misto?”


“Miso, you twit!” Debs laughs. “Let me get it. I know you have some, I did the caramelised nuts with it, remember? Lindsay and Michael are here, do you know how long Gus is going to be?”


“Five minutes, had to go back for Jenny’s keys.” Brian replies over his shoulder as he steps out of the pantry. “How have you two been?” 


“Glad someone finally asked, we’re fine.” Michael has a bright smile on his face. “Brian, I want to apologise for my behaviour lately. I was wrong to do what I did. it violated your privacy and has created a rift that I want to heal. I want to go back to where we were, as friends and now as brothers.” Everyone is quiet and staring. “Well, do you accept my apology?”


“You’re a good few weeks late!” Brandon growls. 


“Excuse me, but I am talking to Brian. Not you.” Michael returns. 


“You have pissed me off as well.” Brandon seethes. “So why don’t you try that shitshow of an apology again? In fact, don’t bother, not only doesn’t he believe you, but you never do anything without wanting something in return. So what is it?” 


“Like I said, I am speaking to Brian, and…”


“What do you want?” Brian snaps folding his arms.


“To live in the loft, I will pay…”


“No!” Brian scoffs. “Besides, I already have a brother in there, well he will be.” He smirks at Brandon, who looks very bashful.


“But I thought that Ben was there. Why should that induce that look from Brandon?” I query.


“Ben is living there. I’m joining him, on a strictly need to know about it trial basis.” Brandon replies and Michael’s jaw drops. “Close that, smells like you’ve not brushed your teeth again!” Michael claps his hand over his mouth.


“Hi, Dad, where’s Jenny?” Gus asks as he comes through the back door. 


“Think she’s in the lounge, Sonny Boy.” Brian replies, without saying a word to either of us, Gus walks out.


“Brian…” I fume. “...I know that Gus continues to be upset with me, but his behaviour must be reprimanded!” 


“Lindsay, when he is under your roof, you discipline him your way; when he’s under mine, I discipline him…”


“But you don’t discipline him! That’s the point!” I shout.


“Temper-temper!” Mel sneers from behind me, I whirl around, but am brought up short when I see Lynette heading to the lounge.


“What is…”I begin.


“I thought that you should know that Gus has left home.”


“Pardon?!” I exclaim. “Where is he living now then? In fact, where are all of you living? I have the right to know, you are still my family! How are you providing for yourself?! I was the main breadwinner of the family!”


“Jailer is what you were.” Mel remarks. “This is why we separated, you threatened us one time too many, so we broke free.”


“You were with Ted the last time I heard, and…”


“That was almost two weeks ago, during which time you’ve made feeble attempts to get in touch with us. As for living, where’d you think Jenny and I are? We're in the cottage and Gus is in his bachelor barn.”


“His...you have moved him in?!” I am near tears with annoyance. “But that's not fair!”


“Speaking of not fair.” Lynette’s cool tones float across the hallway. “Can everyone come in and sit down? There is more to discuss.”


As everyone silently obeys her command, Michael and I exchange looks. “What else is happening?!” I fume.


“I don’t know, but whatever it is, they fuck us over then we fuck them back twice as hard and without lube!”






Confit duck:

https://www.epicurious.com/recipes/food/views/confit-duck-legs-243544

Onion tart:

https://www.myrecipes.com/recipe/caramelized-sweet-onion-tarte-tatin#targetText=Melt%20butter%20in%20a%2012,gaps%20between%20onions%20in%20skillet.

Creme brulee: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/2745/ultimate-crme-brle-

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

Setting the Lofty Sample by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - SETTING THE LOFTY SAMPLE


LOUNGE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“I have no idea what this is about, but I am ready to come back at Brandon and Ben especially!” Michael whispers as we take our seats next to each other.


“Look at how high handed Lynette is being; this is not her house, and…”


“It is not, nor will it ever be your house either!” Jenny’s caustic tone does not surprise me, but I bite back my reprimand for now. “And now that we’re all gathered here together, can we get started on these two? Not sure what else they have done, but it has to be huge!”


“Before we come to this kangaroo style court…” I paste on a smile. “...Jenny, I don’t remember you having those items in your wardrobe. When did you get them? They are beautiful.”


“From me and Dad. It’s her moving in and moving on present.” Pearl’s gaze is unwavering. “I do love me a Chloe top, and I have so many of them.”


“You aren‘t serious?! I can keep them?!” Jenny squeals and rushes across the room to hug Pearl. “Oh wow! Um, wait, before you start, can I quickly go and get changed?”


“Sure, honey, you two go. Nothing will be started without you. Besides, we're waiting for Ben and Hunter still.” Mel smiles as Jenny and Pearl dash out. “I have a feeling she is going to be saving those for best!”


“To say the least!” Ted chuckles. “I have a suit bag she can use, will bring it over tomorrow.”


“What’s happening tomorrow?” Michael asks, and everyone looks scornful. “I have given up my rights, not my love of her.”


“Blatch!” Jewel spits before grinning slightly at Gus’s snort. “It was you who told me, Gus!” 


“Told you what, honey?” Carl asks...he has never called me honey since I have known them, not that I would want him to of course, but their quick acceptance of her and Pearl is really beginning go rankle!


“Well, according to the teens, blatch is the new vom...and that piece of dirge was truly blatchy! What? Too much?” I grow ever more resentful at the easy way she and Gus are interacting.


“Blatch, just blatch. Don't add anything!” He shakes his head chuckling.


“Where is everyone?!” Ben calls out. Like Michael, I find his easy coming and going within these walls tiresome! 


“Lounge.” Jewel calls back. “You got Hunter, and are you driving back?”


“Yes to Hunter, no to driving back. Am crashing here tonight.” Ben answers as they both come in. “Oh, where's Jenny and Pearl?”


“Cottage, getting changed, which gives Hunter time to scoot and dump at Gus’s maybe?” Brian suggests, they too rush back out. “Red or white?” 


“White please.” Ben greets Debs and Carl, before sinking into the seat next to Brandon. “Next time, you do it!”


“Hah!” Brandon snickers.


“Care to elaborate there?” Michael grinds out.


“Nope.” Ben grins at Brandon.


Before Michael can say anything else, all four of them return. “So, um, Moms, Dads, Uncle Ted, we were wondering if we could stay with Gus tonight, pretty please?” Pearl begs.


“Good with me.” Emmett declares, whilst Jewel nods.


“Fine with me.” I reply.


“Let me clarify things a bit here, I was talking to my Mom, Jenny’s Mom, Aunt Mel, Uncle Brian and Uncle Ben.”


“Speaking of parents!” Michael stands up. “I have met my birth father and he will be coming over in a couple of weeks.”


“You've done what?” Carl fumes.


“Invited my birth father to come and meet the family.” Michael retorts. “What’s wrong with that?”


“Which family is that?! The one that you blithely gave up because of some guy, who dumped you when he found out that you have anal warts, which you most likely got from someone else whilst you were fucking in Brian’s loft, but you tried to blame on Ben in the first instance?!” Emmett fumes.


“Been waiting to say that long?” Ted drawls.


“A wee minute or two!” Emmett smirks.


“Oh, and let’s not forget the fu...screwing at Debs and Carl’s once Brian found out about the sneaking in.” Ben adds, getting a thigh rub from Brandon, which causes Michael’s fist to clench.


“Again, you did what?!” Carl explodes.


“Blatch! That is definite blatch!” Jenny is looking at Michael with revulsion.


“So, Michael, seems you are the other combatant in this fiasco. Never thought I would be in the same metaphorical bed as you, thank goodness we got caught.” Lynnette declares. “Everyone, please let me say this without interruption. It is with deep shame and regret, but because of sheer desperation, I confess that Lindsay and I…”


“Lynette! What are you…”


“Had been collecting samples from condoms from Brian’s loft and freezing them. Lindsay said she would speak to Brian about using the sperm in a surrogate, so that I could have a baby. The samples have been returned to Brian. I have spoken privately with both Brian and Mel about this, and given them my sincere and heartfelt apologies. I also need to apologise to Gus; I am so very sorry for every time I tried to find out what she wanted to know, which you would not tell her. Like your father said, he’s very smart, my boy, you caught on quickly. Lindsay, just to let you know that I will be naming you in the petition in my divorce.”


BRIAN


Even though I am aware of everything, it still makes me boil, but the slow and steady stroking of the side of my thigh by Justin is calming me down.


“Mom, I need to go, don’t I?” Pearl asks eyes blazing.


“Yeah, you four go, we will send food over.” Jewel answers. She waits for the door to shut behind them before looking at Lindsay. “You iniquitous insect! How could you do that?! She had her reasons, but what were yours?!”


“In hindsight, maybe to get pregnant instead of the surrogate. Lindsay? Lindsay, answer me!” Lynette shouts. “That was your plan all along, wasn’t it?”


“No, no, it wasn’t. I promise you, Lynette. You were so desperate, what would you have me do, Brian? She is my sister…”


“Was!” Lynette clips out.


“And ask me first!” Brian snarls. “But you knew I would say no.” The room goes quiet and Lynette goes pale. “Like I said no to providing for Jenny.” 


“You said no?” Mom gasps. “Why? When?”


“Every damn time she asked, which was virtually every day, for three months! She said if it would make it easier, she would get a surrogate instead because she knew how I would not want to impregnate Mel.” 


“Jeez Louise!” Jewel mutters, then looks across at Mel who is just watching Lindsay. “Mel. You okay?”


“Yes, I am fine. I already knew this…”


“What?” Lindsay gasps. “How?”


“Lack of denial noted.” Ted snarks,


“And committed to memory. As for how, because I told her.” I sneer. “Mel and I have had a long overdue and without you talk. She, like Lynette, wanted the chance to have a baby. Unlike you, she wanted to have those loving and cherishing feelings from the very beginning, as you told her you felt whilst rubbing your belly and smiling like an assassin. Because you, who from the moment my seed was planted in your belly, have been using Gus ever since.”


“And you were the lesser of two evils, Michael.” Mel smirks. “You might as well know since you are no longer a father in any sense. I wanted to know who the father was. I didn't want to see his details on screen or a piece of paper.”


“Bet that changes your love for her a bit!” Brandon taunts him. He doesn't reply.


“Look…” Lindsay beseeches. “...I just wanted to help my sister. And to make it up to you…”


“Here it comes.” Mel cuts in. “To apologise for the affair, you are going to find another surrogate for her, now that Lynette’s one is pregnant?”


“Yes, if she wishes I could do that for her.” Lindsay nods.


“You were wrong, Justin.” I nudge him. “She's not going to get knocked up herself.”


“Good god no, she wouldn't do that!” Dad scoffs. “As much as she loved carrying Gus, losing that weight was a bind. Not something she wanted to go through again!”


“When did she say that?!” Mel gasps.


“Just after you guys came back.” Dad fumes. “She was talking on her phone in the Diner, bitching about how unfair it was that you, Mel, snapped back so quickly. She was so pleased that she quickly quashed your aspirations to take more maternity leave, saying that ‘the community’ needed an attorney of your calibre. Besides, she is the earth mother and that kept you from under her feet!”


“Speaking of feet, get from under ours! All three of you!” I stand up, nodding briskly. Lynette picks up her coat. “Are you going to tell her?”


“Oh yes.” She turns back to Lindsay. “As I said, all the samples that I have are with Brian. I hope you haven‘t kept any, because not one of them belongs to him.”


“And if you have been dumb enough to do anything with them already…” I step towards her with a cold smile. “...the father could either be warty boy Michael or his psycho ex, Ethan!!” 



End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. thanks.

An Arresting Sight and Rimming His Bell by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - AN ARRESTING SIGHT AND RIMMING HIS BELL


MICHAEL


“Ethan is not a psycho! What lies has his ice cold dick ex been filling your head with?! I demand. “As for what Lindsay was doing for Lynette…”


“Shut up and get out!” Brandon yells so loud the room rattles.


“Lindsay, look out for the court papers from me.” Lynette calls out over her shoulder before sweeping out, shutting the door behind her. 


“Can everyone please calm down?!” Lindsay demands. “Michael and I will go, but we will be back to talk about all that has occurred when the heat has cooled…”


“Do you think this is in an episode of Starsky and Hutch? The ‘heat’ as you so casually put it, will never cool on this!” Jewel opens the door, but also points to the window. “Pick one.” She growls.


OUTSIDE BRITIN - TEN MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I glare at the gates as they clang shut behind us. “So because of her ‘honesty’, she gets a service ride, but we have to get a cab?!” I gripe as the taxi lights fade away. “You calling for  the cab, or shall I?”


“You do it, I shall call for pizza to be delivered to coincide with our arrival. Gosh, it is cold! Wish I had worn a warmer coat!”


“Me too!” I shiver as I place the call. “There will be a $15 tip if you can get here in ten minutes!” I tell the driver.


“How long will he be?” Lindsay chatters and rubs her hands together.


“Ten minutes!” I laugh, and wrap my arms around her. “Don't get any ideas, this is just to keep us warm!”


“As if!” She giggles, then goes quiet. “Michael, you have to understand my reasoning. I just wanted to help my sister.”


“Having thought about it some more, I do understand the need.” She looks up at me. “Confession time, I had hoped it would be you to carry Jenny, but when she was born I fell in love with her; but as she grew up, I began not to like her.”


“Why not?”


“Because there was too much ‘Mel’ in her. With you, it’s this is the way you are doing it and that’s that, but Mel gave her options. You don’t give a child options! Then, of course, there was Ted backing her up all the way. That really annoyed me…”


“Me too, but I couldn't say anything about that, as she would’ve thrown my friendship with Brian back at me. Which is why…” She smiles. “...I made sure to limit his visits to Canada, but once we were here I could do nothing about it.”


“Oh, thank fuck!” I exclaim when I see the cab coming. We get in quickly. “I will give you another $5 if you turn the heating on!”


“No problem!” The driver exclaims, and slowly we begin to warm up.


“Do you believe what Brian said?” 


“About that not being his junk?” She nods. “No, it’s got to be Brian’s! Ethan and I did use the loft a lot, even did it in the hallowed bed once, but look how he reacted to us borrowing it. His loft is far too precious to him. He’s just showing off in front of the leech. Notice how much he’s changed since he came along?”


“Since all three came along.” She grumbles. “So for now, why don't we keep out of their way? It is so frustrating that Mel has no overheads, as I could’ve used that as leverage to get her back to the house. And as for Gus being in the barn, well that is preposterous! He is far too young to be living alone. I shall be calling my late father’s attorney on Monday to put plans in motion to get him out of there. Brian may have his rights, but he also has a history…”


“And a debauched one at that!” I laugh.


PHILIP ANSTON RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER 


HALLWAY


ETHAN


“Do something!” I whisper hoarsely as his maid, Charlotte, goes to open the door.


“Get upstairs into that room and be quiet!” He orders, and I take the stairs two at a time. I leave the door ajar and hold my breath.


“Good evening, officers, how can I help you?” Philip asks as they come in.


“We understand that you know the whereabouts of Ethan Gold.”


“I do, he is upstairs, door right in front of the stairs.”


What the fuck is he doing?!


I close the door quickly and look for a place to hide, I spot the wardrobe and get inside, then I am surprised when the back of it opens and Charlotte is gesturing frantically.


“Sssh, Mr Gold. Come quickly!” I follow her through the semi lit room, down some stairs to the back garden. She points to the pool house, “Go in there and wait for Mr Anston to come and get you!” 


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


ETHAN


I spring up as the door opens and Philip comes in grinning. “You alright?”


“What the hell was that?! Where are the police?!”


“Gone. How do you think I have been at the top of my game for so long?! I Asked them if those charges were laid by Justin Taylor. They said yes, and I painted a very pretty picture of him as an obsessed stalker, who caused his own injuries in an effort to get your attention!” I start to calm down. “They apologised for the inconvenience and embarrassment that was caused, and will be speaking to their colleagues in Pittsburgh,with a view to arresting Justin Taylor for false reporting! Now come on back inside and let's toast our nixing of that pesky fly!”


“Seriously, you are a genius!” I clap him on the back as we head back to the house. “So what happens next?” I ask as he opens the back door. He gasps as he steps inside. “What’s…” The words die as I take in the sight of four police officers and the maid.


“You are both being arrested. You, Mr Gold, for battery, threatening behaviour and resisting arrest; and you, Mr Anston, for harbouring a criminal, false reporting, attempted bribery, and that's just the start!”


“What the hell have you done, Charlotte?!” Philip screams as the officers approach with handcuffs.


“Quit!” She spits.


BRITIN - SAME TIME


DINING ROOM


DEBS


I am very pleased with myself. The food was perfect, although I did worry that nobody would eat anything after the earlier dramatics, but all I see is empty plates.


“So, Mom, what's the deal with his dad?” Brandon asks, topping up Ben’s glass.


“Matthew Novotny? Met him a few years after Carl and I split. Thought he was a nice guy, but he wasn’t. He likes what other people have, but once he has it, he doesn't want it anymore. Turned out that he only wanted to go out with me because of Carl.”


“What do you mean?” Brian frowns.


“We had a couple of run-ins during high school. He was a very smart boy, IQ through the roof, so was ‘in with the big kids’ as he called us.” Carl explains. “I may not have had his smarts, but at least I was kind and fair. He would use his ‘youth’ to get out of any problems he started, and was generally believed.” 


“Like father like son.” Brandon scoffs, and we all nod.


“Last time I saw him was when Michael was ten. He kept saying to me, every day for the first few months of Michael’s life, that at least he ‘didn’t force me to give away my children unlike Carl’. It was like a broken record! I got sick of hearing it play, so dumped him. He was so surprised, but thought I would come running back to him. But I didn’t. Yes, he sent us money ‘out of duty’, but he never saw him much. I doubt Michael would remember the last time he saw him.” I rub my temple. “He dropped out of his life completely when he got married to some society dame. She didn't want his previous baggage in her life.”


“Do you know if she took his last name, and is he still married to her?” Jennifer grins.


“Not sure on both counts. Why?” I frown.


“Did they get married here, as in Pittsburgh?” Justin asks, Brian starts to laugh.


“Yes, they did. Why? What? What’s so funny?” I look at the pair of them.


Justin takes a sip of Brian’s wine. “It's not a common name, Novotny, so she should be easy to…”


“Got her!” Jennifer exclaims, I dash around the table to see her. “Oh my! Right, so Grace Greenhithe, formerly, Grace Novotny-Greenhithe, now resides with her son, George, and daughter,  Reva, in Shadyside Green. And we shall be going to say hi. Debs, can I call you Debs? Oh, and can you give me the menu you cooked tonight please?”


“Uh, yeah you can, I can, but why?”


“Because that is my silent business partner, who is very vocal on the subject of her ex husband! She absolutely loathes him, scraped him off her heels with as little as possible. He was pissed! Now, quickly let me call her, and in the meantime, Debs, you give me those recipes. You know, Brian, I think that they would be perfect in the deli and in Woody’s. A tie-in, don't you think...Grace, darling, how are you and do you want to make ex-husband mischief?! Excellent, just excellent. I am out with family and friends right now, but will call you tomorrow.” She hangs up, looking very pleased. “So, Debs, what did you cook? I know one was ribs and the other chicken; it has a salty sweetness that would be great at mopping up all that fine wine in Woody’s.” 


I blush. I am used to praise from family and friends, but we’ve only just met! “Well, there was the caramelised peanut pork ribs, then the Kung pao caramel chicken; as for the sweets, sticky miso nuts and seeds with the brandy earlier, and caramel snap cookie ice cream sandwiches.” 


“Excellent, just excellent.” She grins. “I think you, me, and Grace are going to be good friends!”


BRIAN


I smile at Dad. We have always said she was made for better things than the diner, and there's no way she is using her culinary shyness to get out of it. I am about to tell her that when my phone flashes. It's Mark, and upon seeing that, Justin stiffens. I unlock it to read the text. As I do so my frown gets deeper and deeper. 


“What? What does he say?” Justin tries to see the screen. I kiss him, much to his and everyone’s surprise. “Bad news, then?” He sighs.


“Yes, especially if you are Ethan Gold and instafame agent to the twatterati, Philip Anston, since they have been arrested, and will be held overnight, or until they make bail.”


“So cheers to that!” Jewel snickers, raising her glass. “Make it good for him, okay?”


“Okay,” I grin, and squeeze Justin’s thigh.


BRIAN’S BARN - EARLY MORNING


JUSTIN


I peek once more at Brian. He is very relaxed and happy, well we both are. Tonka and Beam are finally here! Beam is the more inquisitive of the two, with Tonka snuggled in the crook of Brian’s neck. “Gus!” Brian whisper shouts at the open window, he sticks out his head.


“Come on, get your buddies up and to the diner!”


“Sure, Dad!” He calls back, and disappears from view. Half an hour later, all four of them are down and heading towards Ben and Brandon, who will drop them off then go and move Brandon's stuff in. 


I must look puzzled as Brian smiles. “Cookery lesson.” He thinks that explains it, uh nope! “Mom has a particular dessert that Jenny, Gus, and Hunter love, so they are going to indoctrinate Pearl into the hive, then she’s going to teach them how to make it.” 


“What is it? I love desserts!” 


“I noticed. And no, Blue, I won’t tell you yet, but suffice to say I know how to cook it.” He teases me. “Oh, have you had enough now?” 


“Of what?” I frown.


“Not you, doofus, am talking to Beam.” I look down, and sure enough Beam is making his way back into their hutch. “Come on, go join your brother.” He gently puts Tonka down, we both have matching sappy looks on our faces as they settle down to sleep. “I think we should follow their lead.” He yawns, I follow suit. We had a late night and an early start, having to go to collect them from Emmett’s. After another ten minutes of gazing, he tugs my hand so we head back to the house.


“Want your fizzy?” He asks as we enter the kitchen.


“Mmmm.” I mutter, suddenly very tired. I feel his arms around my waist as he stops my stumble. 


“Go on up, will bring it. Where are you going to go?”


“Yours.” I mutter. “Gonna have a shower first though.”


“Okay.”


BRIAN’S ROOM - THREE HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


“Oh!” Brian cries out as I swirl my tongue over his bulbous leaking head, which tastes so good. His fingers thread through my hair before tugging gently. I look at him whilst continuing to work my tongue. “Stop, please stop.” Stunned, I do so and sit up. He sighs and rest up on his elbows. “When was the last time you had a cock down your throat?” He asks quietly.


“Not for a long time.” I admit, feeling my annoyance and embarrassment abating as I realise what he has just done. “Thank you, it may have been a while, but I don’t have one.”


“You’re welcome, glad to hear it, and neither do I, but we will test that theory another time. So wanna come up here and lie on your stomach?” I almost fly to join him. “Keen, huh?” He chuckles as he runs his fingers down my spine. I answer him by kissing his nose. “Oh, I think we can do better than that.” He whispers before slanting his mouth over mine.


Ten torrid minutes later, he is kissing his way down my spine. I can barely breathe, I am so excited. “Open.” He calls up, and I spread my legs, I almost lose it entirely when he parts my cheeks and murmurs so pink and pretty


I bang my head against the headboard jerking as his tongue leaves a trail of fire from tailbone to balls. “Zoinks!” I exclaim. He snorts, then giggles, and soon we are rocking with laughter. “Zoinks? For crying out loud, only I could ruin my first rim job with zoinks!”


“You…” He giggles. “...ha-ha-haven’t! This is the most fun I have had in bed in years! Take it you are a Shaggy fan?!” 


“Of the act, oh yes, but for him, no... more Fred!” I chortle. “Shaggy always looked like he didn’t wash, besides he was way too fond of sharing his food with Scooby!”


“But he had stubble, which feels great against an ass!” I flop over and he slides up my body, chuckling. “I like you.”


“I should hope so.” I slap his butt. “Are you in the habit of doing this with guys you don't like?”


“Yep, sex is sex, I don’t have to like someone to fuck them, I just have to want to. You’re the first one that I like, and I like that I like you.”


“I like you too.” 



Sticky miso nuts and seeds: 

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/vegetarian/sticky-miso-nuts-and-seeds/

Caramel snap cookies: 

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/caramel-snap-cookies/

Caramelised peanut pork ribs:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/caramelised-peanut-pork-ribs/

Kung pao caramel chicken:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/kung-pao-caramel-chicken/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Wife's Wrath by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - A WIFE'S WRATH


BRIAN’S BEDROOM - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“Could you try and stay in one spot?!” I laugh as once more he squirms and wriggles across the bed. “And stop covering your ass!”


“You...you may be used to this, but this is all new for me!” He gasps, but allows me to pull him back into his original position. “No nibbling. Licking I can do, but not nibbling...it’s too intense!”


“Okay, no nibbling, this time, may I continue?”


“Ye...oh!” He groans as I swipe him again. He tastes so sweet! “Bri...an! What are you doing?!” He squeals as I slowly work my tongue inside him. “Oh god!” I snicker as he melts into sheets, then starts to undulate and moan. “Wow oh wow oh wow!” He chants. “How long is your tongue?! Can you reach if I push up?!” He gabbles, I tap his side, he pushes up, and I feel his little nub of pleasure. Gently, I lick. “Springtime for Hitler!” He screams, then starts to cum. My hands are saturated as his seed spurts from his body. I wince as his flailing leg connects to my side. “Oh! Oh! Yes oh yes!” Slowly, I slide my tongue out and watch him quieten. 


“Yes!” I growl as I cum, for the first time just by watching a guy take pleasure from me. “Christ, you are sensational!” I croak as I flop onto my back. He says nothing. I tap his leg and slowly he turns his head. “You okay?”


“No.” He whispers before slowly making his way to my side. “I am deliciously knackered and need sleep, do not move for the next hour or so!”


“We are going to be very crusty when we wake up.”


“So be it.” He mumbles before flopping onto my chest.


ALISTAIR FRENCH’S OFFICE - MID-MORNING


OFFICE


LINDSAY


I smile as I let myself in. As we had many a tryst in here, he got me a key cut. I pop a button and adjust my breasts. He says unlike his wife’s they are the perfect mouthful. I have never understood why women think men like big boobs, they sag and are so unattractive! 


“Alistair!” I call out.


“In here!” He calls from the meeting room. Smiling, I head in that direction. Upon entering, I grin. He is sitting behind the desk, I sashay towards him. “Hello, to what do I owe this visit?”


“Don’t you mean pleasure?” I purr, and sit on the side of the desk. “So how have you been? Have you missed me?” 


“Fine, and…”


“I think I can make you feel better than fine, but first there is a little favour I need to ask of you.” I adjust the slit of my skirt so that he can see the suspenders I am wearing, cliched but it works for us. “But before we cum to that, where is your wife?”


“Right here!” She retorts, I am so stunned I fall off the desk in shock, landing hard. “Need help? And by that, I mean getting up off the floor, not trying to fuck my husband, again.”


I get quickly to my feet and just about stop myself from rubbing my throbbing ass. “Fuck your…”


“You must be the most dick centric lesbian in the world. First, Gregory, and now Alistair, or were they at the same time? But don't bother to reply, because I really don't care to know the answer. I wanted you to know that I know all what you two did, it is never happening again. So what did you need to speak to him about?”


I look at a silent Alistair, fuming at his slightly smug expression. “She can divorce you. You know that, right?!” 


“Could, but won’t.” He replies, then gestures to a seat opposite them, I sit down, glaring at him. Her, I can deal with later. “Your reason for this visit? And do up your shirt, you look like you have two bald men down there.”


“You never had a problem with them before!” I snarl.


“People say a lot when they want to get laid.” He sneers. “So…”


“I will find another attorney to deal with this matter!” I snap, before striding to the door. 


“You won't, so you might as well sit down and talk to me.” He calls out, and I bridle at her snickering.


“What makes you think that?! I got you after all!” I retort.


“Because Lynette has warned each and every one of your mutual friends that you are a dick diving douchebag who is as gay as Jack Nicholson!” He points at the chair. “So sit and talk!”


BRITIN COTTAGE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MEL


“She wants to do what?” Lynette gasps, pulling off her coat and reaching for the wine at the same time. I am still unsure as to why I called her of all people, but I did. She knocks back the glass. “This is ridiculous. She can't seriously be trying to…”


“...try and petition for custody of Gus.” I sigh. “Citing Brian as a bad father and a destabilising influence, yes she can. And, yes she will. She wants him out of there…”


“Wait, can't he get in trouble for telling you that?” She frowns.


“He didn’t tell me, his wife did. She is not bound by any client confidentiality.”


“So now what?” Lynette frets. I hand her more wine and she knocks that back too.


“First, you need to slow the hell down with the grapes, but as for her, let her try; she’s going to come up against one very pissed off lesbian!”


“Mel, you can’t represent Brian! Can you?!”


“No, but my ex-girlfriend and her nemesis, Leda, can!”


“Oooh!” Lynette giggles. “She told me all about her, this is going to hurt!”


DINER - SAME TIME


TED


It’s him. After all these years, it is him! 


“So show me then. Show me how you can replicate things by description alone.” The very miffed chef extraordinaire, Blake Wyzecki, demands of a stunned, by his appearance, Debs. “Make this.” He orders, and hands her a piece of paper. I am surprised when Debs smiles then chuckles. “What?” He frowns. He gives me a brief look. “And you, I take it, are her representative?” He asks over his shoulder.


“Yes, Uncle Blake is Ted.” Pearl states. “Let’s start with the adults shaking hands shall we?” 


I snort and step forward. “Yes, I am Ted, it is a pleasure to meet you, Chef T.”


Saying that gets his attention. He turns to look at me, then his mouth drops open. “Oh my god! Ted!” He screams, before leaping into my open arms. “I can't believe it's you, Teddy!” 


“Wait, hold up! You know each other?” Pearl demands.


“Yes, we do, but not as Wyzecki. He was Blake Tholstrom when I first met him. I did his taxes for about six months, it was a hell of a mess. His then accountant father stiffed him. He is the reason that I used to weigh as much as I did before he, sadly, but mercifully for my waistline, moved to LA! He paid me in food. There were two dishes that were just heavenly...”


“Wow.” Debs coos. “So instead of this, I am going to make the jerk pork belly with mango slaw. And then maybe the toffee apple cake?”


“Uh, Grams, you said you were going to make the pie, you know to induct Pearl?” Jenny frowns.


“Honey, Ted hasn't put Blake down, and Blake has not stopped gazing at him. Let’s leave them to get reacquainted. The pork belly is a favourite of Brian’s too, so, Gus, you need to know how to cook it if you want to sweet pork your dad into something!”


“Oh, that was awful!” Gus splutters as he follows them to the kitchen. “But we are still going to make the cherry pie bombe alaska right?”


“Absolutely!”


“You want to get down?” I ask when we are alone.


“No.” He replies, going pink. “It really is your favourite?” 


“Yes.” I adjust him slightly. “Mind if we sit down?” He shakes his head and I manoeuvre us into a booth. “So what happened to Throlstrom?”


“After she found out how much he fucked me over, they got divorced, wanted nothing more to do with him, so I took her name.”


“Can’t believe your dad did that to you.” I sigh. “He almost left you destitute! And all because you are gay!” 


“Hmmm, but you fixed it and fixed him. Thank you.” I push him gently off my lap and into the seat next to me. “She really is that good, isn’t she?” 


“She really is. Are you going to stop her? I think there is a partnership brewing between her and Diamond Stores and Woody’s, a new bar and restaurant that is opening up soon.”


“If you don't think I should, then I won’t.” He smiles, then frowns. “I will be right back, you need fattening up!”


“No I do not!” I exclaim.


“Yes you do!” Jenny calls out, giggling from the kitchen. “Now you two get in here and flirt with each other where we can see you! This back and forth is exhausting!”


“That’s Jenny, she’s my foster daughter.” I tell him.


“Foster?” He frowns. “I thought she was yours, she’s the spitting image of you.”


BACK OF DINER - TEN MINUTES LATER


PEARL


“Mom!” I whisper keeping an eye on the door. “It’s not just us, Uncle Blake sees it too!”






 


Jerked pork belly with mango slaw:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/mains/jerk-pork-belly-with-mango-slaw

Cherry pie bombe alaska: 

https://www.delicious.com.au/recipes/cherry-pie-bombe-alaska/hAIq5nHa?nk=5397d99af0d77ee015a8a07dcd41a457-1569753729

Toffee apple cake:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/1758668/spiced-toffee-apple-cake




End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

The Jewel in the Crown and Like Father Like Sons... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - THE JEWEL IN THE CROWN AND LIKE FATHER LIKE SONS...


BRITIN COTTAGE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


MEL


“When did you start to suspect?” I put the glass of water down in front of Jewel.


“Pretty much the moment we met them…”


“We?” I try to quell my panic.


“Me and Pearl.” She smiles. “I take it Brian knows, but Lindsay doesn't, nor does Jenny. The ickmeister clearly didn’t. Him losing interest in her had a pay off.”


“Indeed.” I sit opposite her, unsure what she is going to do with my, albeit reluctant, confirmation that Ted, and not Michael is Jenny’s birth father. “So…”


“Do you intend to tell Jenny before or after he officially adopts her?”


“After.” I reply carefully.


“Why? Why not just tell her and get it out in the open?” Again she smiles. “It was the greatest feeling in the world, hearing his voice, and them speaking for the first time ever.”


“Did they really tell each of you that you had died? How…”


“Yep. And because they could. Where we lived still exercised a form of segregation, though not in an obvious-to-outsiders way, but me and Emmett just fell in love the moment we met, despite me being older than him, as friends I might add. Ooh, they were peeved, and my family were the top dog family, richest by far in money, not humanity and compassion…”


“But to say you both died though.” I frown.


“We are dead to them, especially after Pearl began to show.”


“Show? I got the impression that you ran immediately.” I point at the coffee machine, she shakes her head. “Tea then?”


“Try again.” Jewel grins, and pulls a bottle of Barolo out of her bag. I grab the glasses and rejoin her at the table. “My regular taster is out of commission, so you are deputising.” She explains as she pours a tasting amount then waits. 


I take mine and swirl it. “It's got good legs.” I hedge.


“Yes you do, you should show them off.”


“Are you flirting with me?” I chuckle.


“Only if it is working.” She blushes slightly.


“I will let you know.” I return, and wave the glass at her. “Fill her up.” I order. “So…” I begin as she pours. “...will you tell anyone else?”


“Not until you say we can, but would tell those who know that we know, and also Blake suspects.”


“Blake, who’s Blake?” I look over the rim at her. She really is very pretty, a juxtaposition to Lindsey's coldness. I should imagine she is all heat! I gasp at the thought, and push it out of my mind immediately!


“What the hell is that look for, what were you thinking?!” She laughs.  


“Nothing!” I exclaim, and will the blush to recede. “So, Blake?”


“Blake Wyzecki, but used to be Throlstom, is the…”


“Guy that Ted is in love with!” I squeal.


“In love...now, Mel, I need you to be absolutely certain on this. He is in love with him?!” 


“Absolutely! He was devastated when he went to LA, but it was his one chance...why are you excited?”


She hands me her phone. “Because of this. What is in your fridge? This needs a belting marbled steak or chicken thighs. Any chance you have one of those and some bacon and cheese?”


“Both.” I state before putting her phone down and joining her by the fridge. We take the things she needs out in silence. I give a slight squeak when she pushes me gently back towards the table. “Uh…”


“Check out the phone whilst I make lunch, am going to make you a chicken thigh tendered bacon and cheese sandwich.” I start to drool. I don’t even know what chicken tendered is, all I know is that it sounds good, she looks great, and I am hungry! “Go and see what we saw every day.” She grins.


I retake my seat and look at the photo. At first, I just see is a kitchen, a guy, and lots of food; but then I spot it. “Oh my goodness! How sweet!” I cry then sniff. “Can you send me that?!”


“Why? So you can send it to Ted?” I nod. She grins, seems she grins a lot. “No, can’t do that. Check out the text messages to see why.” She turns back to the stove. I check them out and gasp. “Uh huh, terrible, terrible behaviour!”


I start to giggle as I take in the picture of Blake and Ted in bed, Ted is sleeping, and Blake has captioned the photo with ‘finally!’, and a slew of love hearts. “He was his muse…” I murmur as I think back to the first photo of Blake in his kitchen, and just to the side of the stove is a picture of Ted. “...so sweet!” I put her phone down and join her at my stove. “What do you need me to...what is that?!”


She chuckles. “This is chicken fat from the skin of the thighs, which I shall cook the bacon and thighs in, and the egg instead of cheese, I was going to put the skin on top, but this needs unctuousness, which you will get from the sunny side egg.” 


“They will kill me if I tell them about it,  but don’t know how to do it.” I whimper as the smell of the rendered fat hits me.


“Okay, first you bring the glasses and bottle over here!” I am back in a flash. “Oh, instant obedience, I like that in a girl!”


GREENHITHE RESIDENCE - AFTERNOON


SUMMER ROOM


JENNIFER


Debs doesn’t say anything for a while. She has just heard his ‘version of events’ from Grace, and let’s just say it is a vast difference between what he said and what she said. 


“Debs?” Grace taps her arm. “Are you alright?” 


“Hmmm. He followed in his father’s footsteps, but played it out differently. I mean, he lost interest in Michael, but hid it better. I’d say when he was about four.”


“Which is when I had…”


“George.” She looks annoyed, I am unsure why and it shows. “I liked the name George for Michael, but he hated it.”


“Ah, I see. Yes, he still does, but I told him, since I spent seven hours pushing him out, which was six hours and fifty eight minutes longer than it took to put him in there, his name was down to me!” Debs and I blink for a few seconds before we both burst out laughing. “At least you only did it once! Booze and a lack of batteries was my excuse for caving, but I got Reva out of that fifty seconds.”


“She is right!” Debs hoots.


“Who?” Grace chuckles, then tops up our glasses.


“Jennifer! We three are going to be great friends!” She cackles, and takes a deep sip.


GRACE


“Mom!” I roll my eyes as George’s voice makes my back stiffen.


“Oh great, it’s up!” I sigh. Jennifer squeezes my arm. “George…” I explain to a perplexed Debs. “...is back here after yet another failed relationship, which was entirely his fault!”


“Michael is the same.” She sighs. “But he is not living with us. Carl wouldn’t have that. He is living with the mother of my grandson.” 


“Now let me get this straight, Jen filled me in a bit, so your first born twin son became friends with Michael without knowing that they are brothers, and he, Brian, was brought up by your late and dear friend, Kiki?” She nods sadly. “And he's been behaving like someone puked up his dick ever since he found out?”


“Puked up his dick?” Debs repeats slowly. “I have to remember that, but yeah, that’s the gist of it.”


Mom! Where are you?! I need a favour!”


“Of course you do!” I growl as I rub my temple. “Can you give me a few seconds? He won’t take long, just like his father!”


“Ouch! Grace, for heaven's sake, stop it!” Jen splutters as she inhales her wine through her nostrils.


Before I can get to the door, George strides in. “Oh, there you are! Hi, Aunt Jen! And who is this beautiful lady?” He is all solicitation, but I know him! The moment they are gone, he will be bellyaching about them being here like he pays rent! “I would’ve remembered meeting such a divine lady as yourself.” He extends his hand towards Debs, but she doesn't take it. Instead, she puts her glass down, stands up, and smacks him across the face! “What the hell?!” He screams.


“Consider yourself Liberty Avenue slapped!” She steps closer to him, he scrambles back clutching his cheek. “And I am going to pummel you until you pay your bill! Nobody runs out on my diner!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Brotherly Love and Sisterly Fury by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - BROTHERLY LOVE AND SISTERLY FURY


DEBS


“So where is my money?! How dare you skip out when you live like this?!”


“Madam! You have the wrong person, I would not skip out. I was brought up better than that!” George snaps, rubbing his cheek, but I know it was him. “I demand an apology for your attack on my…”


“You ordered the big dog with cheese, bacon and fries, coffee, tea, also had two refills of each. Yes, they are free, but the first cups are not. Then you ordered fries, extra large, and pumpkin praline pie with cream and extra sprinkles for dessert, two diet Cokes, and, finally, a chocolate malt.” I start to add up in my head. “$38.70, pay up!” I get closer.


“I did not go anywhere near Liberty Avenue to eat such carb ladened fayre!”


I smile at Jen and Grace. “Wanna take this one, Grace?” I smirk, she nods. His perplexed expression reminds me of Michael and his father!


“Carb ladened and Liberty Avenue you say?” Grace scratches her head whilst he nods his. “Then, pray tell, how could you know where such carb ladened delicacies would be, had you not been there, for it is you who said Liberty Avenue, not her. She said diner.”


He stares at us for a few seconds before his shoulders slump. “So he didn’t pay then?”


“Who?” Jen demands.


“My date. I am so sorry, he said he would pay. Uh, Mom, can you lend me $40 so I can pay this lady? My wallet is upstairs, and…”


“It’s upstairs, George, not in Timbuktu. Go and get it and pay the nice lady, as I believe you were going to condescend to call her.” His face pinches with fury, but he does go back up, whilst we splutter into the cushions as he has left the door open! Two minutes later, he’s back. “How was the jet lag, not too onerous I hope?”


“Mother.” He growls.


“Lazy ass cheapskate son.” She returns.


“I take it you have change for a $50 note?” He asks as he hands it to me. I stick it down my bra.


“Nope.” I retort. “The rest is the ass-ministration fee!” He gawks at me. “You can always get the change from your date!”


“Oh, I will. Mother, may I have a word?” He looks at her for a few seconds. “In private.” She sighs and follows him outside, shutting the door behind her.


“You have done what?!” Is screamed, and the door literally flies open. “You will call him back and tell him that this is not happening!”


“Mother, be reasonable, he has to stay somewhere during his visit!” George follows her back in.


“They are called hotels! No, absolutely not! The whole point of me divorcing him and kicking him out of the house is that he does not return…” She holds up her hand to stop his words. “...no! You may love, cherish, and obey your father, but I do not! Neither does…” 


“Why the bloody hell is that testicle calling me?!” A mini Grace storms through the front door and heads up the stairs. “George! George, where the hell are you, and what have you lied about this time?!”


“Reva! This way!” Jen shouts.


“Aunt Jenny?!” Reva yells, and flies into the room, then before anyone can stop her, slaps George across the face! “You were told not to do this, you promised me that he would never have anything of mine. You promised!”


“Reva, honey, calm down and explain what you mean.” I order her. She looks at me for a minute or so. “I’m Debs, and…”


“You are so pretty.” She smiles shyly. “Nice to see you, I can’t believe I finally get to meet you! I am Reva. Oh, you know that! Sorry! Uh, how do you know Aunt Jen?”


“How do you know me?” I ask, confused by this reaction


“Because he, the testicle, said that I was the spit of you in mannerisms and personality, which is why he hated me so much I guess. I was, and always will be, upfront and blunt. Mom is more subtle, which is why he never saw the divorce coming. Blamed me for it. Testicle’s little scrotum, of course, played follow the jizz leader and sided with him. Loggerheads ever since.”


“And now I have you two in the same room, I see what he means!” Grace hoots.


“Reva, you will apologise for hitting me!” George stops metaphorically licking his wounds, both his cheeks have hand prints


“No I won’t.” She beats me to it. “I said I wanted him to have nothing of mine. The only people who know this number are you and Mom, and she would not have given it to him.”


“You have another number?” He frowns, once again reminding me of Michael and his ability to miss the point. “Why do you have two, and what is it?”


“Because you gave my other one to your screw up, so he kept blowing up my phone, wanting me to give him the names of my animator friends. When I blocked him, you gave him my office address, he turned up there at least twice a week, until I told him I would issue a restraining order if he didn't leave me alone!”


“Still don’t see why you couldn’t do as he wanted!” George snaps, whilst the rest of us look bewildered.


“He wanted! I didn’t! And what I want to do is up to me and comes first!” She breathes deeply for a few minutes. “So, here is how it is going to go. Mr T is not staying here. You want to be cuddle buddies, then you go find a hotel with him, but think on this: will the key to the door still work when you come back? And have you told your screw up about your plumbing issue?”


“Reva! I told you that in confidence!”


“I gave you my number in confidence, so we are even!” Reva turns to us. “He caught anal warts from a guy and passed it on, and I suspect, unlike the guy that gave it to him, he hasn’t told him.”


“Oh dear God, George!” Grace exclaims.


“It’s not like I set out to get it!” He yells.


“But you knew you had it!” I snarl. “Oh, you are so your father!”


“And how would you know him?!” He snaps back.


“Seriously?!” Reva thunders. “I said just now how much he said I reminded him of her! Never have I seen the arrogance, well except in your screw up. It is creepy how alike you two are!”


“Stop calling him my screw up!” George shrieks. 


“Well what else would you call him? He is in a relationship, though I hope to god that the guy has now dumped him. He did like to brag that he was cheating on you with another guy as well as his boyfriend, so I think screw up suits him perfectly! And then you had the nerve to…”


“He’s single now! I want to make a go of it with him, and…”


“Absolutely not!” Reva screams. “You are not dating Michael Grassi! It is bad enough that you fucked him here, there and everywhere. He is not becoming part of the family!”


“Too late!” I gasp, and look at an equally stricken Grace. It takes Jen seconds to realise.


“On sweet baby Jesus!” She cries, and guides us both to the sofa. “Reva, pour brandies large and quickly for everyone!”


“What’s going on, Mom?!” Reva hands Grace, then me the brandies. 


“Are...are you sure you had sex with Michael Grassi?” I whisper.


“Yes. They were the most magical times of my life. He said...maybe not...no, I will, because this is how much, how happy, how fulfilled and…” He goes dreamy eyed and I feel nauseous. “...how he had found a soul mate in me. He was devastated when I broke up with him!”


“Broke up with him?! You can’t break up with someone you aren’t in a relationship with!” Reva declares. “You were his side fuck, and a very messy one. Am not sure which of you was worse with their inability to clean up after themselves. Sadie almost quit after picking up your used…”


“Reva!” All four of us try to cut her off.


“Condoms all over the place, even on the stove hood. Why, since the bin is like a foot away?!”


“We got caught up in our passion for each other!” George declares. “It is kismet, we are destined to be together. Nothing will tear us apart!”


“Except the fact that you are half brothers!” Grace exclaims. “You are absolutely not fucking him again! It was disgusting before we knew the connection, but now it’s just putrid!”


“That's not kismet brother dear, that's incest!” Reva shudders.

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Welcome to Their Filthy Behaviour and His Filthy Mind by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - WELCOME TO THEIR FILTHY BEHAVIOUR AND HIS FILTHY MIND


GEORGE


“You are lying?! You just don’t want us to be together!” I yell at them.


“Then call him! Call the testicle and ask him, he has no reason to lie to you! He has always said he had another son that he wanted you to be close to, pretty sure this is not what he meant!” Reva drains her glass. “There was even one in the mini fridge!” 


“The mini fridge?!” Grace glares at me. “Call your father, then call your...brother...”


“I don’t have to call either of them because I know it is not true!” I shout before storming out, slamming the door behind me.


JENNIFER


“Now what do we do?” Reva asks.


“Do what they won’t, man up and deal with it!” Debs sighs. “Let’s start with the testicle.”


UPMC MAGEE-WOMENS HOSPITAL, PITTSBURGH - LATE AFTERNOON


DR WILSON’S OFFICE


LINDSAY


“What do you mean I can’t have them?!” I demand. “They are ours!”


“But when you and your sister first came here, the eggs used were hers. You wanted to wait as I recall. We can’t release them to you.”


“I represent my sister. I have the paperwork here. As it says, she wants them moved to another facility, and…”


“Mrs Marcus-Peterson, I take it you are not aware of the law change that came into effect after that was issued?” I shake my head. “Unless your sister is incapacitated or you have her POA, the only person that can authorize anything is her. Is she, and do you?”


“No and no.” I bite out standing quickly. “I will be seeing my attorney, and…” I am stopped in my tirade as his intercom crackles into life. 


“I am with a client, I am not to be disturbed.”


“I know, but it’s Mrs Marcus-Peterson’s sister.”


“Oh, send her in then.” He beams at me. “Looks like we can get this matter resolved to everyone's satisfaction!” He stands up as Lynette comes in. “Hello, how are you?”


“Very well thanks. Yourself?” Lynette shakes his outstretched hand, but ignores me. “It’s about my supply…”


“Yes, your sister here was just saying that…”


“I would like them destroyed please. With immediate effect, and any samples of sperm to be destroyed as well.”


“Lynette!” I cry. “What is going on? Why are you doing this?!”


“I have had time to think, and having seen the havoc that we could’ve wrought, I realise how selfish I have been. We didn’t consider anybody else’s feelings in this. I acted through desperation, you only considered yours. I was a means to an end. It was cruel, hairbrained, and, I should imagine, illegal. I am going to take steps to rectify the situation, this is the first. Then someone else, someone more truthful, is going to help me with the second…”


“Illegal? What do you mean?!” Dr Wilson frowns. “Was the donor aware of your plans?”


“We were…”


“No.” Lynette interjects. “I have already given the ones I had stored separately to Brian, the least I could do. So, can we get this over with now or do I need to make another appointment?” I jump as she snatches the letter from me and tears it up. “It’s a symbolic thing I know, but it felt such a good way to end our association forever!” 


“Ms Marcus-Peterson, it is clear to me that you came here to commit some form of subterfuge, which you were lucky you failed at. Leave immediately!”


LINDSEY'S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I am shell-shocked, furious, and confused. I can’t believe that that infecund she-devil has done this. I try Brian, but it goes to voicemail. I will not be ignored! I will not be thwarted! I have had my own way for many years, and that is not going to change! I think back to the conversation, and know exactly who to speak to next! 


BREAKSPEARS ATTORNEYS AT LAW - FORTY MINUTES LATER


MEL’S OFFICE


MEL


I stretch as I watch the door. Stella, my PA, has just left, and I cannot wait to have this chat that Lindsay has insisted on! She hasn’t fooled me for one second with her syrupy sweet tone. After she was booted out of the office, Lynette called me to say what had happened. Surprisingly enough, we have been talking almost daily. She is so different without the trappings of society.


“Mel!” Lindsay calls out as she enters, a bright smile on her face. “May I come in?”


“Of course! What can I do for you?” 


“How are the children?” She asks.


“Why not ask them? Their numbers have not changed.” 


“I am afraid they won’t answer.” She looks down sadly. 


“Yes, there is that possibility.” 


“Do you think you could persuade them to take my calls?”


“They are more than capable of making their own choices, as are you, so if you choose not to try, you can hardly be surprised by the lack of response. After all, you are the one in the wrong.” 


“I know, and I am trying to make amends. I behaved abominably and just want my family back…”


“Why?”


If she is taken off guard by the question, she hides it well. “I have realised what I have lost.” 


“And we have realised what we have gained. Now was that all, or was there something else?” Now the darkness is in her eyes. “If not, then I have to close my office.”


“Close it? Are you having the rest of the day off? Perhaps we can spend some time together?”


“Yes I am, but no, we can't do that. We have mom, daddy and daughter day plans with Ted and Jenny…” I can almost hear her teeth crack as she grinds them. “...he is taking her shopping. Well, actually, she is taking him. He’s a bit nervous as he has a date and has no date like clothes.”


“Ted has a date?! Who with?! He kept that quiet?!”


“Why would he tell you anything, you were never his friend.”


BAR BLANC, JUST OFF LIBERTY AVENUE - HALF AN HOUR LATER 


LINDSAY


I sip my wine, it’s not quite as cold as I would like. I cannot wait for Woody’s to open! At least the wine will be top notch, even if the person who curates them is an interloper where my family is concerned. But she won’t be in their lives for long!


“Hi, Lindz!” Michael calls out as he nears the table. He sounds ebullient, it makes a change from him whining!


“Guess what?! The guy that I was seeing before Ethan, he’s got back in touch! He wants to meet up again!”


“That’s great! Have you heard from your father about his visit?” His signals for a drink whilst nodding. “We’ve got a date, well a fuck date on the Friday, me and my man, obviously not me and dad! Then we, my dad this time, are meeting on Saturday. He’s staying with his ex and I’m going to meet his son and sister. I am so excited in more ways than one!”


GRACE’S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


GEORGE’S ROOM


GEORGE


I know they are lying, I just know it! He would know if he had a brother. I look at the picture of us again. We had just finished and were in bed. Yeah, okay, I concede we do have similar colouring, but we are not brothers, half or otherwise...not!


BRITIN - FIVE MINUTES 


JUSTIN’S WING


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I don't know how we got here, nor do I care. I can feel two things right now: his breath against my neck as he pants and moans, and his all enveloping heat around my cock as he rides me almost through the ottoman we’re on. As if from afar, I watch his ass quiver, in the mirror opposite, as again he plunges down, the sweat running down his spine. I am captivated by one bead as it makes it way down each disc, seemingly only moving to the next with each downstroke. 


“Christ!” He whimpers, grabbing the bedpost with one hand and pulling my head back with the other. “Fantastic!” He moans before sealing that word with a kiss that obliterates all thought,  apart from he has to let me do this next! I fumble for his cock, which is perpendicular to his hips. Still kissing, he shakes his head. I move my hand to cup his butt, and he groans low before sliding his lips to my neck and sucking hard. “Mine.” He growls as he speeds up. “Mine. Mine. Mine. Mi...ine!” He yells, throwing his head back and going still. His spunk covers my chest and belly, dripping down onto my thighs, I try to be quiet, but I am crying out, as because of his extra weight, I can do nothing but pump into him and drum my feet.


“Justin, are you in there?! Why is the door locked?!” Daphne’s panicked voice reaches me. Quickly, I wipe myself down, then dash to the bathroom, blushing from head to toe. “JUSTIN!” She bellows, kicking the door hard.


Screaming as I am hit by the freezing cold water of the shower, I grab the towel and dash to the door, but in my haste trip over the jeans I had flung onto the floor as soon as that that deliciously titillating scenario played out in my head. 


“Ouch fuck!” I yelp as my knees hit hard, as does my funny bone. “Hang on! I was…” But before I can explain the door is flung open and Brian and Daphne are running trying to help me up. “...towel!” I squeak as it begins to slip.


“Are you okay?” Brian demands, grabbing it before handing me my gown. “Why was the door locked?”


“Uh, yeah, was in the shower and…”


“Jesus!” Daphne exclaims. “Marc, bring the first aid kit!” I frown at her then look down at my hand. There is blood running down my arm. “Brian, stay with us, stay with us, don’t look at it, alright?” Her voice is gentle as she pushes Brian down onto the ottoman. “Justin is not Jack, it’s fine. Tell me it’s fine.”


“It’s fine.” He repeats, then says it twice more. His voice gets stronger and stronger.


“Good. Now, back to the door, why was it locked?” Daph asks as Mark tends to the cut on my elbow.


“I was taking a shower.”


“You normally lock the door when you shower without me?” Brian frowns, then a smile starts to spread across his face as mine burns. “Guys, can I do this? Alone?”


“Are you sure?” Mark looks confused.


“Sure I am sure. Please?” 


“Alright, but we will be downstairs if you need us.” Mark states, still not quite convinced this is the right thing to do.


“Honey, they don't need us.” Daph snickers having been looking around. “Come on, let’s go. Want me to lock it?” She grins.


“No.” I mutter.


A few minutes later, it is still just us. My wound is dressed, but the silence is unnerving! I watch him reach up then brush his fingers against the bedpost before sliding them into his mouth. He closes his eyes as he suckles them, once satisfied that they are cleaned, he sits next to me. “What were we doing in what scenario that got you to shoot that high?”


“Uhyouwereridingmeontheottoman.” I babble, trying not to think that what he had just done was one of the most erotic things I have ever seen! And that includes Brad Pitt eating an ice lolly in whatever the hell that death movie was called!


“What made me do that?” He husks in my ear before tracing it with his tongue.


“Brian.” My protest is half assed and we both know it. “I just asked you.” I moan.


“How were you sitting? Which way was I facing? Were you straight up or on your elbows?” He holds my chin so I can’t turn away, not that I was going to. I brush away a droplet he missed, he sucks my finger deep into his mouth.


“Elbows, facing me then cupping your ass when you came.” I sigh and lick his bottom lip. We kiss for a few minutes. I object when he stops, but he is smiling a devilish smile, my heart pounds. 


“Your booboo had better heal quickly, as I’d love to try that fantasy out. You certainly have quite the creative mind. Makes me wonder what else you dream of us doing when you are all by your lonesome.” He gives my cock a squeeze before slowly sauntering out.


When the door closes, I cum again.


End Notes:

If reviewing, please be constructive and kind.

An Outing, Doubting and Grousing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - AN OUTING, DOUBTING AND GROUSING


DREW BOYD’S HOME - NEXT AFTERNOON


EMMETT


This place is amazing! I look around. It is in the middle of nowhere, a huge, sprawling ranch, which, if you were a paranoid horror freak like Godiva was, would have you having conniptions, fantods, the vapours, and the heebie jeebies!


“Hey!” 


“Sweet Mary and Joseph!” I yelp, glad I didn't put the roof off my jeep up or I would have a concussion! “Where did you come from?!”


“Bridle path.” Drew replies, getting off his horse. “You okay?”


“He’s a beauty.” I get out of my jeep then reach back inside. “I came prepared.” I hold out an apple, his horse looks pleadingly at him.


“Be gentle.” He orders. I marvel at the softness of his lips as he takes the apple from me before dropping it on the ground and stomping on it. I look at Drew, he smiles. “Doesn’t like them whole.” He explains. We watch her finish the apple, then swish her tail. “Her name is Hudson. The other one is Rock.” He clicks his tongue, and, gambolling towards us, is another horse, a beautiful white and grey.


“Good thing I brought a whole bag.” I smile, and grab another apple. “Gently.” I tell Rock. He snorts then takes it off me, crunching happily. “So.” I stroke Rock’s nose. “I was wondering what you were doing for dinner on Thursday?”


“Nothing, why? Want to help me put them in?” Drew replies, smiling when I nod.


“Well, you see, Jewel and Brian are opening Woody’s, and…”


“Why didn't she just call and ask me?” He frowns as we get to the stables.


“Because I am asking you.” I copy what he is doing, and soon Rock and Hudson are stabled.


“So you are asking me for her? Seems a little juvenile.” 


“You for…” I stop him from walking further. “...look at me.” I order. He turns around. “Never use the word little where I am concerned.” He smirks. “I am never wrong, well maybe a little off centre sometimes. Now, don’t do the defensive bombastic...they are not the same thing, or stoically silent denial...nobody who has horses called Rock and Hudson, is a single man at your age, was in the spotlight for as long as you were with no lady off his arm, and lives in this place with that level of chintz, in a stable, is straight.”


He says nothing for a few seconds. I think he is annoyed, but he smiles. “I wish you had been my spokesman, hell, even a friend back then.” 


“Because?” 


“I always wanted to come out, but wasn’t allowed to.”


“I make very good coffee. I wasn‘t sure...wait there.” I call over my shoulder and go back to my jeep. I swing the basket as I rejoin him. “Wasn't sure what you liked, so got samples of some delicacies. Shall we go in and chat?”


KITCHEN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


DREW


“How did you get here?” I ask as he looks around admiringly.


“You gave Jewel your card, Pearl gave it to me.” Emmett replies over his shoulder, putting the basket on the counter. “So who was stopping you?” 


“Everyone.” I sigh. “There wasn’t a single person in my corner, not even my family.”


“Ah, families, they can be the worst of all enemies.” He tilts his head. “It must have been very tough, especially in such a manly profession.”


“Yeah, and then there was the scare.” I am surprised that I blurted it out just like that. I have never told anybody about it. 


“What happened? Did you bare…”


“No! Hell no! Got carried away, condom broke. He didn’t think to tell me, and…”


“You didn’t think to ask?” He sits opposite me. “How long ago was it?” 


“Three years. Came back clean, but it forced me to take stock and think is this what I want to do for the rest of my life? I was being privately tutored to become a vet, and…”


“Privately tutored?!” He giggles. “How bougie!”


“Well, I could hardly turn up at Pierpoint, could I?” I point out only a bit defensively, but smile when he pats my hand. 


“As a matter of interest, are you in touch with your family?” I shake my head. “Me neither, nor is Jewel. I am gay, she is bi, and one day the ‘twain’ met so we have Pearl. Our families were a mite distressed by our friendship, then incandescent at our coupling. They told each of us that the other had died.”


“You are joking?! That is horrible!” I exclaim. “But how did you two find each other then?”


“She is one of the best sommeliers in the world, and I…” He sneaks a look over his shoulder. “...am the Sabitier, food critic and columnist to the…”


“No you’re not?!” I gasp before leaping up. “Be right back! Do not move from there!” I dash to find my iPad, then scoot closer to him when I get back to the table. “You know what I do every Sunday? I put your podcasts on, and make myself a sumptuous meal. You sound so different!”


“Voice filter, my lilting tones are a bit distinctive around here. It was Godiva who suggested It.”


“Who’s Godiva? She’s someone obviously important, you lit up just then.”


“He, and he was. He died a few years back, I am widowed.”


“My condolences, were you together long? Mind if I look? I gesture at the basket, he shakes his head. “Thanks.”


“From diagnose till death. Fortunately for him, but not for me, it was quick. He had an aneurysm.”


“Ouch.” I squeeze his shoulder and he rests his head on my hand.


EMMETT


They say the smallest gestures garner the biggest reactions. As I rest my head against his hand, tears prickle, then flow. “Oh, Emmett, have you even begun to mourn him?!” He gasps, sitting back down. 


“No! I loved him so because he accepted me, Pearl and Jewel! I am too afraid to open up to anyone else in case they don’t!” I wail. He scrambles to get tissues. ”I am so…”


“If you say sorry, I will not come to dinner with you!” He growls as he helps to clean my face. “And I mean you, not Jewel.” I blink at him. “I am Dr Drew Boyd, veterinarian, not Drew Boyd ex-Iron Man.”


“But the press…”


“Fuck the press.” He interrupts. “They haven’t bothered with me since I retired! Yeah, they sniffed around for a while, but I was focused on my practise, so they got bored.”


“Oh.” I am actually twiddling my thumbs under his gaze. “So...see anything you like?”


“In the basket, yes, in front of me? Well, I like his voice both with and without the filter, Rock and Hudson approve, so it’s a good start. Let me ask you something...can we take it slow?”


“Slow?”


“Yeah, you are still grieving, but interested...clocked that the moment I met you. I have never dated a guy.”


I smile and get up. “Slow it is, but first, what is your favourite recipe?” 


“I have several, but right now I am trying to perfect fish and chips, by chips I mean French fries, cannot abide steakhouse chips…why?”


“Because…” I pick up his iPad and start to scroll. “...I know the best recipe, so I shall record it for you.”


“No voice filter?”


“No, no voice filter.”


“Good.” 


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


“Got by you again!” I laugh as Tonka hops out of Justin’s reach. He puffs his hair off his face and rolls up his sleeves, Tonka is watching him carefully, his nose twitching. “I would do a fake swerve to your right, and…”


“Don’t say anything, they can understand!” He hisses, then goes still. He goes left, but so does Tonka. He whoops with joy as he grabs him. “Gotcha, you little rascal!” He tucks him under his chin and sits on the sofa next to me. Beam has gotten comfortable in my lap,  and is nibbling on a carrot. “They are so beautiful.”


“Yeah, mischiefs, but beautiful.” I hand him a carrot, he bites the end off before sharing with Tonka. “So what time is Jewel coming? Do you have an appointment with Daphne this week?”


“Jewel is already here, she’s at the cottage introducing Holmes and Watson properly, and at three tomorrow. You?”


“At nine, have to go to Kinnetic for a pitch. And speaking of pitches, loved the mock ups for the magazine, but you’re not overworking yourself, are you?”


“No, it keeps my mind off it.” He twists the cushion tassel. I take Tonka and Beam to their indoor hutch. “I feel so stupid.” He sighs as I retake my seat. “Why are you all the way over there?” 


“I am less than an inch away. If I get any closer, I will be in your lap.” He looks away, going slightly red. “Come on, come sit in my lap, let’s talk.” He is settled in seconds. “Justin, you are not stupid, don’t ever let me hear you say that about yourself. You were controlled, manipulated, bullied, and most importantly, assaulted. It takes time to change a mindset. Think about it this way: it is the beginning of the end for him, and the start of the beginning for you. Do you want me to come with you, to Cali?” He looks astonished. “I like you and you like me, remember? So do you?”


“I remember, and yes, please. And how long is your pitch tomorrow?”


“Won't finish until at least one, but I could be there.”


“Good. I will stumble, and, most probably, cry, but I want to talk about it. I want you to know what is going on in my head, okay?”


“Same here. Actually, hang on a second.” I reach for my phone and wait for it to connect. “Hey, Ted, look, can you do the pitch yourself tomorrow? I have to be somewhere else. Thanks, Ted. One second.” I stop him from speaking, and dial another number and put it on speaker.


“Hey, Brian!” Daph answers. “How are you?”


“Am okay, but wondered if you are free at ten?”


“Yeah, can move your appointment to then, can I ask why?”


“Hi, Daph, it’s Justin. He's not moving his appointment, I am. Can I have the slot at ten?” She doesn't answer. “Daph?”


“Again, why?”


“Because, we need to talk to each other about what’s in our heads.” Justin answers. “Before we go to Cali to start proceedings against Ethan.”


“Good! Excellent!” She cries. “See you guys tomorrow!”


“See you!” We reply. 


MEL’S COTTAGE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


JEWEL


I am pouting, officially, full on pouting! Holmes is in love, and the person he is in love with is no longer me! I sigh as he gazes adoringly at Mel as she strokes his ear, his tail is whipping across the loveseat. 


“So are they pure bred?” Mel asks after I glare her into putting the treat back in the bowl. “You know the moment your back is turned…”


“At least give them one each, you are heavily favouring Holmes!” I point out.


“I am making up for you casually dropping tidbits from your pocket whenever you are near him!” I look across at her and we start to laugh. “Are you nervous?”


“About Woody’s? Yeah. Not the opening itself, but for Debs. She’s only known the diner and cooking for family, this is completely different. High speed chop-chop-chop...what?”


“Once the denizens know who is cooking, they will wait as long as they need. Did you know she used to do a big cook once a month in the diner, but stopped when the new owner wanted her to charge people?”


“Oh, for crying out loud, what is it with folk these days?!” I grouse. “Why...” The door knocking stops my bitching.


“Anyone in?!” Someone calls. Holmes and Watson go nuts, rushing to the door. I smile as Mel opens it, and the person outside is floored. “Ooof, get...stop! Chanel, this is Chanel make up!” Is screamed.


“Oh my god! Do something!” Mel shrieks.


“Everybody off!” I bellow, and snap my fingers. Their butts are down, but tails are swishing.


“Are you alright?!” Mel exclaims, helping her guest. I stop Watson with a look, he whimpers, I am unmoved. 


“When did you get dogs?!” The lady splutters, dusting herself down. “I am...Jewel!”


“Hey, Leda.” I grin. “Gently!” I order, and once Leda drops to her knees, Holmes and Watson are all over her again. 


“Uh, what?” Mel looks from me to Leda.


“She repped for me in Cali.” I explain.


“Oh, my darling boys!” She peppers their faces with kisses. “You have grown so much!”


“Who has first dibs?” I laugh.


“She does!” Leda swings a still stunned, but now giggling, Mel around. “How do you two know each other then?” She puts her down and gives me a huge hug.


“Through Gus. Pearl, him, and Jenny are good friends. He was her buddy in school. We moved back for my community service, and to look after Jay...now Justin, which led to my new job.” I hand her some treats, and they are quickly gobbled. “I am still here, you know!” I grumble as I lose the love entirely. “So you two are…” Mentally I cross my fingers.


“Friends, good ones, that's it.” Leda grins, then her face falls. “Am here to talk about the hopeful lynching of Lindsay, her, thank goodness, ex. Shit, sorry Mel, but she chafes my chuff so much!”


“You two have something in common, although she was a lot more polite.” Mel laughs, heading for the wine I bought earlier. “Can I interest you in a…” She stops at the clunk of the glasses on the table. “...silly me, what a question.”


“Indeed.” Leda snickers. “This one, polite? What do you mean?”


“When she first met Lindsay, she called her a silly old trout.” Mel explains, and Leda coughs up her wine.


“Trout? You called her a trout?!” She gasps, I shrug, then giggle. “Does Pearl know about that?”


“Ummm...oh no, no, she doesn’t.”


“Keep it that way, because if she tells Jenny…” Leda is trying to look stern, she is not doing very well!


“Ah, good point, will…”


“What does trout mean, Jewel?” Mel is trying for censorious but the laughter is in her voice.


“Truly revolting obnoxious ugly tithead.” I sip my wine as she absorbs that.


“Is there any more?” She asks, and I check the bottle and nod. “Not wine, acronyms?”


“Oh yeah!” Leda snickers. “Lots!”


End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Confronting Pasts, Confirming Presents and Setting Up Futures by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - CONFRONTING PASTS, CONFIRMING PRESENTS AND SETTING UP FUTURES


ETHAN AND JUSTIN’S OLD APARTMENT, CALIFORNIA - A WEEK LATER


BRIAN


Justin is very quiet and has been distant over the last couple of days. I have been thinking we made a mistake by having each other in our appointments. The key to the door feels heavy in my hand, a bit like the feeling in the pit of my stomach. We’ve turned a corner, and not in a good way.


“Have they cleaned it up?” Justin whispers behind me. I feel like such an idiot, as I didn’t even think about that! 


“Stay here. I am sure they have, but let me check.” He nods and leans against the building wall. I am about to go in when I hear him hiccup. “Come on, Justin, let’s go back to the car for a minute, alright?” He nods tearfully. We’re in the back seat in seconds.


“Scared.” He mutters. “He skipped. Supposing…” We sit in silence taking in the impact of that. “Let’s just get it over and done with. It’s not going to get cleaner, is it?”


“No. That’s true, it’s not, but let me check first please?” 


“Together?”


“Together.” I reply, and get out. He takes a few steadying breaths before following me up the path. As I open the door, I inhale and exhale pretty quickly. “Clean. I smell fresh paint.” I tell him quietly. He sniffs, then heaves a sigh of relief. “Which room do you want to go into first?”


“Second bedroom.” His voice is so small. I gesture him ahead. He seems to be taking pigeon steps. When he opens the door, I hold my breath, but it is just the bed, a wardrobe, and a chest of drawers. “Glad they changed it. I couldn't bear to think that someone is using the thing that caused my first black eye.”


I go still. During our appointments, Daphne said we were both holding back and this wasn't helping. We were, in her words, circling the drain, and that shit had to stop. We are here for its arraignment. When Jewel said that there was still stuff of Justin’s at the apartment, we were surprised, figuring the landlord would’ve trashed it, but it turned out that once it had been released by the police, Jennifer paid the rent for a year then got the locks changed. When we asked her why, she said that even though he skipped, he also left some stuff, so she figured that Justin could have fun disposing of it!


“Can you remember when you realised?” He searches my face, then I get what Daphne meant when she said ‘it has to be you two. Not me, you two and you two alone’. “Brian?”


“Realised that he hated me?” He shakes his head and again I get it. “When I realised the power of fear he had?”


“Yeah.” I almost weep. When he wraps his arms around me, seems that he hasn’t been the only one emotionally distant. 


“Hold me…” He whimpers. “....please, hold me, I have missed you!”


“I thought you didn't want me anymore!” I sniff into his hair whilst holding him tight. “Who would want a coward like me?”


“How are you, of all people, a coward?!” He looks astonished. “You, as a child, fought back and got free. As an adult I had to be almost beaten to death to be that!”


“It’s a bit difficult to fight back when tied to a radiator.” I point out gently. “And as an adult, I am still not free of him!”


“Who? Jack? How aren’t you free?” He frowns.


“He can always come after me for assaulting him.”


“When you were a child. You were defending yourself! Besides, that big hulking brutal beast, as you called him, will not be dealing with a child, he will be dealing with all of this! And this ‘this’ is a grown man who is braver than he thinks, and stronger than he gives himself credit for.”


“As are you.” We say nothing for a while, then he looks up at me again. “What?”


“What are we?” 


“How do you mean?” Now I am frowning.


“You and me, what are we? Are we friends? Fuckbuddies? God, I hate that phrase, or what? I mean, we have just kinda fallen into this living together and having the bunnies because of how we met, but since our appointments, it’s like we don’t know how to be with each other anymore, and I hate it! I want to go back to where we were!”


“Oh, thank god!” I exclaim. “I was thinking the same, but didn't want to say anything in case it made it worse and you dump me quicker!” 


“Dump you?” He blinks a few times then starts to smile. “In order for me to dump you, you would have to be my…” He squeezes me hard.


“Boyfriend?” I squeeze him back.


“Yes and no.” He replies smiling wider.


“Yes, I am your boyfriend, and the no is to say you aren’t dumping me?”


“Hmmm.” He sighs, sliding his hand under my top. The heat of his hand on my back warms me inside and out. When I reciprocate, he sighs the same sigh he does just before he goes to sleep on me, or is holding one of the bunnies. “Do you want to…”


“No. I don’t want to…”


“No, not that room. God no!” He blenches. “No, I mean do you want to see my studio? You would be the first.” 


“Wait, what?” I tip his head up. “How come?”


“I shared a studio and was moving, had just finished furnishing it and signed the lease a couple of days before...before he tried to kill me.”


“Yes, I would love that, but what are you going to do with this? You’ve still got it for at least six months.” He looks around the bedroom, leads me to the front door, and slams the door shut behind us. “Good answer.” I grin.


JUSTIN’S STUDIO - TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


Brian is moving from picture to picture, perusing them carefully, then smiling at me. “So, this guy, you going to call him back?” 


“What guy?” I hand him the glass of Barolo, which he insisted we get when I told him that it was a fully equipped studio, with a bedroom, kitchen and bathroom, so if I wanted to paint during the night I could.


“Actually, no I will do it, since I am going to be sponsoring it…”


“You were serious?!” I gasp. “I thought you were…” He stops me with a kiss, it feels so good! 


“I didn‘t drop three grand on a picture just to show how big my dick is!” He laughs, then takes a sip. “So…”


“Marius Duke. And these were the paintings I was going to get him to select from.” I take his glass before pulling him into the small office. “Take a seat…” He sits and snickers. “What?” He raises an eyebrow. “I like neatness! I can't have scattered, it messes with my equilibrium! You're just as bad!”


“No I am not! I don't believe I have measured the equidistance so that my laptop is slap dab in the middle of my desk…”


“Moving on!” I assert.


“And you were, even if you didn’t realise it, you were leaving him.” He watches for a reaction. “Think about it, this is a one bedroom apartment. Not a studio, an apartment. You may have used the large, light, and airy lounge and reception to say it is a studio in your mind, but…”


“Wow.” I breathe. When I sit down on the sofa, he joins me, taking my hand. “In the last three months prior to the attack, he was going out more and more, but it bothered me less and less. But what did bother me was sitting there, being unable to do anything that gave me joy. When we first moved in together, it was our place, then slowly but surely it became his. I used to paint in the small bedroom, then one day Jewel came over and said I had my own little studio. I remember the look on his face, he was really annoyed. And then it began: coughing, sniffing, and, finally, a ‘rash’, which had to be from the paints as he never had this before…”


“Was that the first time he hit you?” Brian pulls me closer to him. “Want the wine in here?” 


“Yes, but no to the hit and yes to the wine.” He is back in seconds. “What I mean is that he didn't hit me, he tripped me up and I hit the drawers.”


“Was it always like that? Would he use something to cause an injury?” I think for a few seconds then nod. “When did you hit back?” He grins.


“How did you know that?! About a month before. Brian, how?”


“Because that’s what I did. Before I clobbered him I kicked him in the nuts. It was an accident, but he was so stunned that he just hobbled off and left me alone for a while.”


Again a dose of reality hits me. “It was his playing hand. He tried to shut the drawer on my hand, but did it to himself and broke a finger…” I drain my glass, then his. “...it was always going to happen, wasn’t it? He was always going to try and…”


“Fuck my life.” Brian growls, then pours us some more wine, but neither of us drink. “You may be right, but by the end of the week, it gets to know how wrong it was to even think of touching my boyfriend like that!” 


“And when we go home, your ‘it’ gets to know how I feel about him too.”


“What do you mean? Before you answer that, can we go to bed, just to sleep? I don’t know about you, but…” I leap like a gazelle, making him chuckle. “...I take it you've not been sleeping too well either?”


“No.” I tow him to the bedroom. Whilst we undress each other in silence, we are smiling. “So, what I mean is that we are going to go and see Jack Kinney…” He goes still. “...so he knows if he comes at you, who he is dealing with.”


“And who’s that?” He asks as he lifts the blankets and waits for me to settle on his chest. 


“Us. He is dealing with us.” I reply before he turns on his side and tucks me under his chin.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

In the Middle of a Chain Reaction by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - IN THE MIDDLE OF A CHAIN REACTION


JUSTIN’S APARTMENT, CALIFORNIA - EARLY MORNING


BEDROOM


BRIAN


“HOLY CRAP!” I bellow as Justin’s ice cold fizzy filled mouth envelopes me. He winks and swallows; I almost hit the ceiling when I feel an ice cube slide down my shaft! “Just...oh God! How are you doing that?!” I am dazed when he finishes the rest of the water, then slides up my quaking body. We share the ice cube until it melts away. “So how?!”


“Like you, I watched a lot of porn!” He grins, then drops his head onto my chest. 


“What?”


“We need to get ready. His arraignment is in a couple of hours, so we need to get dressed. Traffic at this time of day is a bitch!”


“Okay, let’s hit the shower!” I order.


BATHROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Bri...Brian, what are you doing?” I groan as he kisses my throat and palms my cheeks. 


“Do you have a smart tee as well as a shirt?” He mutters between kisses. I nod and moan. “Good, wear it.”


BEDROOM - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He is pink of face, but smiling, something I suspect neither of us will be doing later, but pray that we will.


CALIFORNIA STATE PRISON, SOLANO - NEXT DAY LATE AFTERNOON


VISITORS ROOM


ETHAN


I scan the crowds of visitors. I can't believe it has come to this! I am so scared. I look across the room and see Philip nibbling his nails. I take comfort in the fact that he is in more trouble than me. Okay, yes, I am being charged with battery and all that crap, which I can explain away as it being Justin testing my patience and finding I have none, but Philip, whilst he didn’t do the crimes, hid them, and his ex-maid and assistant have been very cooperative with the authorities. Not only that, since his arrest those with whiter-than-white histories have dropped him faster than a red hot poker. He tried to style it out like it was a mistake, but then that interfering crone, Jewel, got involved. It had to be her, because all of a sudden there were pictures of our arrests, and recordings of what he had done to portray Justin to the police. 


I smile as Michael comes to my table. “Hey, you came!”


I am so pleased to see anybody. My parents, were, of course, accepting of my sexuality and understanding of my bouts of ‘frustration'. I never put that their way of course, I know what side my bread is buttered, always explained it away, saying that I had been reasonable until I was pushed to the point of no return, which they believed because nobody ever had me arrested for anything. They just wisely understood how far I was willing to go to get them to behave. Oh, how I loved the fact that Justin stayed like the whipping boy I wanted! That night was utter bliss, but then it all went to hell when Jewel saved him. As I told him, people just need to do as they are told when I tell them, which is what Michael did. I have to admit after my arrest I was surprised to get a call from him a week ago.


“Yes. You doing alright?” I try to kiss him on his lips, but he is looking around so much that I get the side of his chin instead. “I still don't believe that you are in this place!”


“Me neither, this is all because of the lies of Justin!”


“I know, but you never told me how manipulative he is.” He seethes as he sits down.


“What do you mean?”


“He’s got his hooks into my brother now…”


“Your brother? What are you talking about?” I demand. By the time he finishes, I am struggling to keep a lid on my rage. “Is he perhaps tall, good looking, and has auburn hair?” 


“Yes, why?”


“They were in court together!” I whisper, clutching on to the table legs so that I don’t lash out at my one chance of freedom!


“And he plays the victim. Pathetic, just pathetic!” Michael spits. I smile as a plan begins to form. 


“He was cheating on me! Me, of all people?! He should’ve been grateful that I paid him any attention at all! And then there are my parents abandoning me, after falling for his crapshit!” I look at him like I used to when he let me blow him. 


Which was something Justin refused to let me do even before we had sex, citing he wanted to wait for the full experience. It wasn’t until I heard him talking to Jewel, saying that he hated my discoloured teeth and rancid breath, that I realized the truth! Whilst I stepped up my oral hygiene, I got a few punches in for that as I am one for harbouring a grudge!


“Ethan, you need to get out of here to defend your honour and clear your name! To show the world what kind of man, or should that be whore, he really is!”


I nod and smile. “Thank you, Michael, I knew you believed me. I know that you and…” I reach for his hand, but he pulls back to check his phone. I don’t like that smile, it is the same smile that I had when he would call me and Justin would be in the room. I would say it was Philip. 


“Okay, I will see you in a few.”


“Who was that?” I ask tightly.


“My dad. He’s waiting for me in the car. I came to pick him up. This is on our way back.” He replies. “Look, I wanted to ask you something.”


This is on our way back?!


“What thing?” I frown.


“That you’re not calling me as a witness or something, because I would really rather you didn’t.”


“What do you…” I begin.


“You see, I’ve reconnected with this guy I really like, called George. We had just broken up when I met you...” 


“Just broken up? How just is just? Were you cheating on me too?!”


“No, of course not! Okay, there may have been a slight overlap, but when I was with you, I was with only you.”


“Michael…” I am stunned as he gets up. “...where are you going?!”


“Back to Pittsburgh. Have a family reunion and Dad gets to meet George.  Besides, I have always wanted to visit a prison, never had the opportunity before. Not as great as I thought it would be. So anyway, speak to your attorney and keep me out of this, okay? Take care in here, see you!”


“Oh you will, Michael, I will make sure of that!” I mutter as I make my way back to my cell.


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING, SAME DAY


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I open my eyes and smile. We're back, we're back to going forward. I chuckle at the stroking of my hair. “Justin, you haven’t been doing that since I fell asleep have you?!”


“On and off.” He laughs. “Want to roll over?” 


“Hmmm.” I mutter and when he leans down to kiss me, I thank the lord!


“Debs and Carl left us dinner, want me to heat it up?”


“What is it?”


“Stuffed southern fried chicken thi…” 


“Kitchen now!”


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I have never seen Brian react like this to food before! He is whirling around, putting on the oven, setting the table, grabbing the wine, what the hell is going on?!


“Br...Storm! Stop!” I manage to grab his arm. “Explain.”


“Blue, this is the dish she always cooked for me.” His eyes shine, he shakes his head when I go to speak. “Kiki. She called it my happy-sad-meal, she could always tell when I needed it…” When he sits down, I slide into his lap. “...be-before she died, she gave the recipe to Mom.” I brush the tears away. “And made her promise never to share it with anyone else until it was time, said she would know when that was.”


I get up to peel back the foil. When the smell hits me, I start to drool. “It does smell good! Can I help with anything?”


“Hmm, tell me how you felt in court when you saw him again?” I rest in his embrace, tilting my neck the other way so he can kiss one of the love bites that he left this morning. 


“Okay, I couldn’t look at him all the time, just occasionally. Like when he came in, he had his ‘so sorry won’t do it again’ look. When I shook my head, he looked furious, then at one point looked like his head was on fire. Like that movie, you know the one? I could feel his eyes burning into me, so I kept mine front, but then the oddest thing happened. He went pale and blinked; then he never looked my way again.” He chuckles softly, still kissing my neck. “So why didn’t we hold hands like we discussed before we went?


“Well first, he needed to see that you were strong alone. As for the movie, you mean Ghost Rider, the one with Nicolas Cage? Just nod…’ I comply. “...and secondly, I needed my hands for something else.” I face him, he is looking very pleased with himself!


“What did you do?!” I gasp, he starts to laugh louder. “Storm, what?!”


“I may have gestured to your neck and blew him a kiss…”


“You did what?!” I laugh.


“But I most definitely did the cutthroat gesture whilst smiling.” I stop laughing, step away and head for the door. “Justin…” 


I turn at the worry in his voice with a sensuous smile. “I’m going to straighten the lounge, you need to put that in the fridge, grab the Marsanne, one glass and lots of ice.”


“Uh why?’ He doesn't move.


“Because…” I blow him a kiss over my shoulder. “...in the movie, unlike this morning, that was not where the ice ended up. Would you like me to show you where that was?”


He swallows hard. “And how to do it! Meet you by the stairs in two minutes!” He bellows, going back to rushing around whilst I run to the lounge feeling happy and very horny!

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

Coming Together...The Good and The Yucky Just So Yucky? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - COMING TOGETHER...THE GOOD AND THE YUCKY JUST SO YUCKY!


JUSTIN


I am waiting by the stairs for him to finish putting stuff away. I am thrumming with excitement. As he comes out of the kitchen, I am taken aback at how beautiful he is. He frowns at me. “You okay?”


“Yes, just admiring the view.” I smile. “Ready?”


“Oh yeah” He purrs, so we head upstairs, but once we reach the top we stop. “Well where are we going?”


“Um, well, since…” I begin, then take his hand. “...can we go downstairs?”


“Yes, but why are we doing that?” He asks as we turn back.


“Because I can hear you.” I chuckle. “Your stomach is gently rumbling, let’s eat first, okay?”


“Definitely okay!” He snickers.


“And Brian, next time…”


“Yeah, got a little caught in the moment there!” He knuckles my head. “Which was entirely your fault!”


“I take full responsibility, now come on, let’s get that warmed up!”


LOUNGE - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN


“Justin.” I press my fork in deeper. “You are not going to eat all of that. Besides, you have had four pieces to my three.”


“Not my fault…” Justin shifts a little forward, then adds his knife to the battle. “...I didn’t make you load up on vegetables first, did I? Brian, let it go!”


“Nope!” I return adding my knife.


“How about we share this piece?” He suggests.


“Again, nope!” 


“Why not?!”


“You still would’ve had more than me!” I object.


“Right now, yes that is correct, but there is still some on the dish! Just go and get another piece from there!” He exclaims.


“It’s cold.” I growl.


“Then heat it up.” He growls back.


“You heat it up.” I retort. Now, during this exchange, neither of us have looked up from the plate of chicken, both determined to have it. “Justin, stop being greedy, and…”


“Greedy? Did you just call me greedy?! Look at me, Brian!” I lift my head and his eyes are sparking fire. “I am not...ahem...I am not, stop smiling! Brian, this is very serious!” 


“Yep, it is seriously hilarious!” I chortle before putting my cutlery on my plate. “I concede! It is all yours, Sir Gourmand!” He swiftly moves it to his plate with a wink, then cuts it in half and holds it out to me. “Thank you, kind Sir.”


“You’re welcome!” He chuckles, and it is swiftly demolished. “Shall we load the dishwasher and then carry on where we were going?”


“Absolutely!” I help him up from the floor, and, grinning, we head to the kitchen.


HILTON DOWNTOWN - SAME TIME


GEORGE’S SUITE


GEORGE


I check my reflection and the time again. I am wearing the shirt he got me before we broke up. I smile at the silkiness, he certainly does have good taste. I glare as the text notification from Reva flashes up, Opening my phone, I sigh as I read her latest attempt to make me miserable: George! Why does the testicle think that I am meeting you both for dinner on Sunday?! Make it clear to him that I am not! Also, have you spoken to your half brother yet? Think about it, why would the three of us lie about this?! There is only one liar in our genetic make up, and it’s not Mom! 


“Yeah, of course he’s my half brother!” I snap at the ceiling, then push my annoyance to one side. “No, don’t let her ruin this evening!” I am going to meet Michael for drinks up here before meeting his friend, Lindsay, and a surprise, for dinner, which he doesn't want me to freak out over because he knows the time is right. I am so excited!


“Hey, handsome, you going to let me in?!” Michael calls from the other side of the door. “I have something for you!” 


I fumble the door, eventually getting it open and fling myself into his arms. “What do you have?!” I demand before kissing him lightly, then pulling him inside.


“The chocolates you like…” He waves them under my nose and I frown. “...okay, you don't like them as much as I do, especially when eating them off you, which I fully intend to do later!” 


“How delightful!” I purr, then my phone flashes again. “Oh for god sake, why don’t they just leave me alone?!”


“What’s wrong, babe?” He leads me to the sofa, pushing me to sit down. “Tell me, what’s going on?”


“My sister and mother are trying to cast a pall over our relationship because they are jealous…”


“Then let them be jealous! They are not going to ruin our evening. What do you want to drink?” He calls over his shoulder as he opens the mini bar.


“A beer, please. Shall I put your bag in the room?” I pick it up from by the door and smile at his nodding. 


“Remember, I prefer the right side…” 


“Oh I remember!” I reply with a shiver of anticipation. When I rejoin him, he is frowning at my phone. “You know what? I am going to switch it off.”


“Good idea.” He waits for me to do so. “Now come here, Mr Luscious Lips!”


BRITIN - TEN MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


Both our comforters and pillows are on the floor, our clothes are piled up on the sofa. We are on our knees wrapped around each other, kissing slow and deep. I am not sure when our desires shifted, but I am glad it did. 


Start of flashback

FIVE MINUTES PRIOR

We both looked at each other as we were setting the room up, then the ice bucket. “Is this what you want to do?” He asks me.


“No, right now I want to make love to and be made love to by you.” 


“Me too.” His whisper sounds like a gentle breeze through the leaves. “Take off your clothes, or do you want me to?”


“I’ll do me, you do you, that way at least there is a chance I can hold off.” I demur, then wait for him to start teasing.


“Justin, look at me.” Slowly I lift my eyes to his face. “I am feeling exactly the same as you, exactly, okay?” 


“Okay.” I murmur then start on my shirt.

End of flashback


BRIAN


He is pushing me to lie down. Soon, without breaking the kiss, he is on top of me, plundering my mouth. I run my hands through his hair and down his back, resting on his plump perkiness. “Mmmm…” I moan, he lifts his head. “...air is required.” 


“Indeed it is.” He grins before lowering his head, but instead of kissing me again, he kisses my bite mark, then runs his tongue over it. With every lick, kiss, and suck, I squeeze his ass. “Is it starting to feel better?” He whispers.


“Yeah.” I moan. “Please keep doing what you’re doing.”


HILTON DOWNTOWN - SAME TIME


BAR


LINDSAY


I smile at Matthew across the table. Michael does look like him. At first I was annoyed that he left me with him whilst he went to check in with his boyfriend, but Matthew has turned out to be a charming man. Michael could learn from him!


“I have to admit, I am disappointed in Michael not sticking with his parental role, considering how I left him and his Mother. I wouldn't have wanted another child to go through that. It wasn’t very nice of me at all.” 


“Why did you? Abandon them I mean? I have a potted history.”


“Because the grass was greener, or so I thought, but by the time I realised it wasn't it was too late. She refused to have anything to do with me. So I took the easy way out and didn't bother. I was surprised when he called me, and when he told me about his brothers, well I have to meet them! I saw them very briefly before they were adopted out, can’t believe she ended up with Carl anyway!”


“Vic was a determined romantic!” I smile.


“He hated me, you know. Said I wasn‘t good enough for his sister!” 


“Oh, I am sorry he thought that, you are such a nice guy.” I top up our wine and look to the lobby for Michael’s return. “So have you heard anything about Michael’s beau?”


“Nothing, not even his name. He does seem a little um…”


“Giddy about him?” I suggest, and we clink glasses. “Though I might give Michael a quick call, our table is almost due to be called.”


“No need…” Matthew nods his head. “...he’s coming, but seems to be alone. I hope they are okay, although he doesn't look upset.”


I raise an eyebrow as he reaches the table. He smirks. “He had to change, spilt his beer on his pants. He won’t be long.”


“In that case, I am going to use the gents…” Matthew looks at his watch. “...I will meet you at the table.”


“Good idea, Dad!” Michael calls out just as a guy joins our table smiling. “All okay, George?” 


“Yeah. So this must be Lindsay? She is prettier than you said. And did you just say Dad? You feel that way about me that you want me to meet your Dad already?”


“Yes, we just have this connection. Don’t know what it is, but it’s there.” Michael kisses the back of his hand.


BRITIN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


“Oh lord!” I shiver as I look over my shoulder. I am on my stomach, my heart pounding as Justin parts my cheeks, sticks his nose between them, then inhales.


“You smell gorgeous!” He declares. “Legs wider, please!” I do as I am saucily ordered and wait. “So…” He begins stopping to suck on his fingers. “...I can't wait to taste you. Think we need a cushion.” 


As I slide across to the sofa to get one, my hard but tender nipples brush along the rug. Again I shiver. Oh how he paid homage to them with gentle kisses, nips and sucks before moving down to my stomach, covering that with kisses whilst rolling my balls gently in his hand. I have never been ‘worshipped’ like this before! He wants to make love to me, Brian, Dark Storm, and not the Stud of Liberty Avenue. He hasn’t once touched my cock, and I am so glad because I would’ve popped in seconds!


“Oh!” I gasp, dropping the cushion as his tongue connects with my hole. “Guess you got tire...tired of...w-w-waiting!” I start to grind.


“Mmmmhmmm.” Floats up, then he giggles. “Told you!” 


“Yeah!” I pant out, having almost flown across the room when he nibbled! “Aha, oh God, so good!” I moan as his fingers spear inside. For long pleasurable minutes, he fingers me, but enough is enough. “Just...Blue, it’s time, I need you inside me.” 


“Turn…” He whispers as his fingers slide out. “...do you need lube?” I smile as I lie on my back. “What?”


“Don’t you think you’ve got me wet enough?” He goes pink. “Come on, Blue, come on!” Slowly he rolls the condom on and lifts my leg, but unlike that first time, he kisses me as he bottoms out. I hook my feet under his butt to hold him to me briefly. “Move! Please move!”


“You feel beautiful!” He purrs. “Oh crap! Freaking hell, how?!”


“Different, feels different?!” I arch my neck before pulling him down for a kiss.


“So much better!” He cries as his hips piston, obliterating my thoughts and words. All I can do is feel. He doesn't miss my spot once, my cock is flat against my belly and my juices saturate the rug. “You first, you cum first…” 


“Together?” I mutter against his lips.


“Yes, now, cum now.” I see and feel the moment his claims him. His eyes flash before gently fluttering shut, then he rests his head on my chest. “That was incredible...you okay?”


“I think I may have blacked out for a couple of seconds.” I mumble, lifting my head to kiss the top of his. “You need to…” I jostle him.


“Hmmm.” He replies, but doesn't move.


“Justin, take it off then we can sleep.” He lifts his head, looking owlishly at me. With a nod, he slowly withdraws and dispenses with the condom. Less than two minutes later, we are sound asleep.


HILTON DOWNTOWN - SAME TIME 


MATTHEW


“Hey, George, what are you doing here?” Matthew smiles before clapping him on his shoulder.


“How do you know George, Dad?” Michael frowns before noticing that George has gone very still and pale. “George, hey babe, you alright? You look like you’ve seen a ghost! George! For goodness sake, snap out of it and tell us what’s wrong!”


“Say it isn’t so!” He gasps, yanking his hand out of Michael’s.


“Say what isn’t so? What’s going on?” I demand.


“That he’s not your son!” He leans in to whisper, his face pale.


“Michael? Yes, he’s my son, you knew about that. What’s...” I trail off when it hits me. “...this isn’t him, is it, Michael? This isn’t the guy you want me to meet?!”


“How could you two not put two and two together?!” Lindsay exclaims. “You look so similar for a start, and then there’s the names!”


“I used a different surname.” George whimpers. “My mom’s, I used my mom’s surname…”


“So did I…” Michael mutters.


“But you’ve not done anything, correct?” I demand. “Apart from drinks and dinner, like you said, you’ve not done anything but that?”


LINDSAY


My skin crawls as I remember the animated and excruciatingly detailed drunken conversation Michael and I had last night and wait for him to answer!

End Notes:

Please be kind if reviewing. Thanks.

Mothers and a Father by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - MOTHERS AND A FATHER


MICHAEL


I want to vomit! I can’t tell him what we’ve actually done! Thank goodness we were only kissing! I look across at George, willing him not to say anything, to let me handle it.


“Okay, there was the odd kiss on the lips, just a peck but nothing else. For once, we were both of the same mind: we wanted to wait, and not rush into things!” I almost collapse against the table in relief. “He said he had strong feelings for me, now we know what they are!” 


As dad thinks about this, I glance at Lindsay. Why don’t I like that look on her face?!


WOODY’S - NEXT DAY


CELLAR


JEWEL


I check the wines once more, then smile at the humming. Ems is trotting down the stairs and he’s glowing. “What’s happened?” I halt his progress so I can watch him answer. Blushing, he is blushing! “More accurately, when did whatever happen with Drew?” He fiddles with his bag strap, he does not fiddle without a reason! “Oh wow, I thought you would wait a bit longer for….”


“A kiss, that’s all! I am not ready for that yet. What kind of lady do you think I’m not!” He glares at me, but I know Ems. “I concede, there was a lot of lovely kissing!  And he likes me to read him recipes whilst he cooks them. I forgot how nice it is to kiss.” He opines whilst taking out a bottle of Zinfandel. “Preprandials!” He declares before quickly opening it. “So are we all set for tasting tonight?”


“Yep, although we might need to do some bolstering of a nervous Debs…”


“Piffle. Like it was said at that infamous dinner, once they know who’s behind the wheel, then it will be fine. Besides, Blake will be with her, so it’s all good in the hood.”


“You know them best. But the trout has been very quiet.” I sigh. “Mel and I have been talking…” He stops pouring. “...just talking. She’s told me what her normal modus operandi is, says this is too quiet. Leda…


“Also not on the cheerleading team…” He smirks.


“Definitely not!” I giggle then sip. “Well she agrees, so I think something bad is coming.”


“And what does Pearl have to say?” He grins, then checks his watch. “And she is where exactly?” 


“She doesn't have a viewpoint.” He stops drinking. “She’s concentrating on all things Ben, Leda and Hunter. And when she is here in ten minutes, she can tell you!”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


STUDY


BRIAN


“So how do you feel about it?” I ask Brandon, who is shellshocked. “Bran, how do you feel?”


“How would you feel? I mean you’ve never…”


“I have…” His jaw drops. “...and it felt great! You just need to have the right person and be in the right frame of mind.”


“When?!” 


“Yesterday.” I smile as I remember how Justin made me feel. How tenderly after we woke up, and showered, he checked and applied some balm before we fell asleep in his room. “Why haven't you, as a matter of interest?”


“Like you, always topped from the get-go, but…” He swallows hard. “...he’s wide, long is fine, but wide, he’s wide!”


“I can’t believe I am repeating this, but Michael…” I wave my glass at him, he pours in another shot from the bottle of rum he brought with him. “...would sometimes try to embarrass Ben by describing their couplings in great detail. He seems to be a tender and thoughtful lover.” I catch a shift in his eyes. “What? Me and Ben?” He shrugs. “He’s a great friend, that’s all. I don’t, and never will shit where you eat.” We snicker, then sit in silence for a few seconds. “Just tell him how you feel. He’s got a lot of admiration for you, so he won’t do anything you don’t want to do.”


“I think I may have fucked that up a bit.” He looks sheepish. “Before he said anything, we were fooling around, he asked, I got dressed, left and came straight here.”


“Bran!” I glare at him. “Call him now and say you want to explain why you reacted that way! Get him to come here and bring Mel and Lynette! Being eight minutes older has not made you wiser!”


“Why Mel and Lynette?!” He frowns.


“Seems if you take a jealous old bint out of the way, a beautiful friendship can be struck up!”


WOODY’S - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


PEARL


I know I am irking my dad, but this needs to be said carefully. “So, a couple of days back, I was walking Holmes and Watson with Aunt Leda...oh, that smells so nice! What is it?! I can't believe we haven’t seen the menu yet!” 


“After you’ve told us, not before!” Blake orders as he tests a pie. “Perfectly cooked, Debs. And I know how much you love pie…”


“Okay, speed talking it is!” I declare. “Spotted Uncle Ben and called out to him…”


Start of flashback

DOG WALKER’S PATH - TWO DAYS PRIOR


PEARL


“Hey, Uncle Ben!” I holler as he runs past. At first I don’t think he’s going to stop, but then he jogs on the spot. “All by your lonesome?!” I smile.


“Nope! I am trying to build up the stamina of that boy of mine, but he’s on the phone to Gus at the moment. Said he shouldn’t take...what are you doing here?!”


“I live with you, remember?!” Hunter replies as he passes me. 


“Not you, her!” 


“Pearl, lives with her mom. She moved here recently...mom!”


“Mom?!” I gasp as I turn to a smiling Aunt Leda. “How is she Mom?!” 


“Your Mom hasn’t explained this to you yet?” Aunt Leda grins wider. “Well, come give me some loving you two!” I gape as they rush towards her, virtually fighting to hug her first. “Stop babble-blasting me so I can explain!” She laughs. “I told you about my friend that I had to rep when she took the blame for something her daughter did?” 


They nod, then slowly turn to look at me. “No frigging way!” Hunter splutters. “Do Gus and Jenny know?! No, they can’t, Gus would’ve told me!”


“Aunt Leda!” I grumble. 


“Oops, sorry. And then there’s the other friend, her name is Mel. Seems she needs some help with her soon-to-be-ex wraith of a wife…”

End of flashback


Apart from the bubbling of the pans, ticking of the clock, and maybe their blinking, the room is quiet. 


“Wraith of a wife?” Dad repeats. “So when I next see her, I can say Lindsay, WOW! Loving that!”


“What did you do?” Uncle Blake asks.


“Destruction of property. A car and a violin. He hurt my friend, so I hurt what he loves just a shade more than himself!”


“She did a wonderful job.” Mom kisses my head. “So proud. But back to the trout, Leda is staying with Hunter until she plays...” Mom glares a tittering Uncle Blake into silence.


I look at Dad who is trying not to smile. “I thought you were being too nice! Explain trout to me!”


“Oh man!” She sighs. “Nobody repeats this outside of this room!”


BRITIN - HALF AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


LYNETTE


“I don’t actually understand your ‘wide’ issue.” I sip my G&T, then realise. “You’ve never had anything or anyone touch you there, have you?” We wait for a blushing Brandon to confirm my suspicions, he does by nodding.


“Nobody?!” Brian gasps. “And nothing?! But you said long was fine earlier!”


“Wow.” Ben breathes. “I did wonder why you would shift. Never thought that was the reason.”


“So yeah...found the problem, what about a solution?” Mel rallies.


“Hmm.” I look at Ben's hands, specifically his fingers. “Could you show him what it feels like to do that? For me...it was vaginismus, so a physical thing, but I think that this is in your head, Brandon. You think it is going to hurt, so you don’t do it. And I bet that everyone you’ve had sex with has been surprised at your gentleness? As with Brian, they bought into the image you sold them but instead of wham-bam-and-done, you are the opposite?” Now the room is silent with everyone just gaping at me. “Sorry…” I stutter. “...that was…”


“Accurate, and beautifully put.” Brandon gets up to refill his glass. “So, um...what do I do about that?”


“We. What do we do about it?” Ben corrects him with a smile. “Well, I suggest that we all go and get ready for the tasting at Woody’s. But you and I will discuss this tomorrow.”


“And when you’re done discussing, we three are going shopping.” Brian declares.


“Shop...oh yeah, we three are doing that!” Ben guffaws whilst Brandon finishes his drink. “It will be fun!”


“My boyfriend and brother helping me buy my first sex toy, yeah fun!” He grumps but he is smiling.


“Oh, by the by, where’s Justin?” I ask.


“Said he had errands to run, will be back in time for the tasting.” Brian replies.


OUTSIDE JACK KINNEY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


I watch him get out of the car, lock it, then stride to the door. “Jack!” A woman’s voice calls out, he turns in surprise. “You are looking well.” She smiles.


“What the hell are you doing here?!” He snarls.


“I wanted…”


“Get away from me!” He spits. 


“Please, Jack, I just want to know one thing!” She cries.


“Get on with it.”


 She seems to be glaring at him. “Have you seen him lately?”


“Seen who?” He retorts.


“Brandon. We’ve had a falling out, I thought he might have come home. Home to you where he felt safest.” She starts to weep. “I just want to see my son, to explain!”


“Your son?” He regards her coldly before smirking. “Ah, I see, he found out, didn't he? And what about Brian, you know the other son? Why aren’t you asking about him?!” 


She stiffens. “I have heard that he’s thriving, but Brandon is the…”


“The one that looks most like Carl, you know the real love of your life after booze?!” He snaps. She flinches. “And I smell that you’ve not given that up!”


“And what are you?! Sober now?!”


“Five years clear!” Hers is not the only jaw that drops. “I have debated reaching out to Brian to apologise and to tell him it wasn’t just me. It wasn’t just me that beat him. And now that you are back, I will. I will tell him that the worst beating he ever got was at the hands of you, the night before you left.” 


JUSTIN’S CAR - AN HOUR LATER


I have just been sitting here disbelieving what I have seen, heard, but, thankfully, recorded. 


I reach for my phone and dial a friend. “Hi, Daph, can you clear your diary for the weekend, please? I have just found out something, and this really needs you. Why? Because their worlds are going to be rocked to their foundations. Thanks, Daph.” 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

More About Jewel and Let's Go Shopping by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - MORE ABOUT JEWEL AND LET’S GO SHOPPING


JEWEL AND PEARL’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


PEARL


I have to play this perfectly, so I keep concentrating on breakfast. I think back to last night when I saw a text from Aunt Jen on mom’s phone, summoning her to lunch, and I knew what to do.


“Pearl?” Mom calls down. I harness everything I have. “Why were there pie crusts on the stairs?”


“Because Holmes and Watson most likely got in the basket. Think they shared with Dempsey and Makepiece though!”


“Oh, I see…” She comes in smiling with said crusts. “...that would explain the semi food coma they are all in on your bed.”


“Yeah, I know.” I laugh over my shoulder. “So, thought I would do breakfast for you!”


“What are you up to?” She leans against the dining room door. I hold up her phone, she rubs her forehead. “Okay, how many more are coming?”


“Five. Me, Jenny, Aunt Mel, Lynette, and Aunt Leda.” I hide my crossed fingers behind my back.


“Fine. Now give me that so I can call her, and it’s Aunt Lynette, you hear me? By the way, what eggs are those?” Sne points at the four large ones I am yet to cook.


“Duck.” I reply as I hand it over with a grin. “And yes, I will scramble them!”


She smirks, whilst pulling two more from the ‘coop' we keep them in. “You know how Holmes and Demps like them.” 


“Yes ma’am!” I declare, and start cracking...less than ten seconds later I have a pitbull and a cat glued to my ankles.


BRITIN - SAME TIME


STUDY


DAPH


“Brian, can you please stop pacing?” I ask quietly, nodding at Marc who starts pouring.


“You went to see my father?!” He rails at Justin.


“Just to see if he still lived there, which he does, and…”


“Not an errand, a suicide mission!” He snaps.


“He’s been sober for 5 years.” Justin states, which stops the pacing. “I never talked to him, I didn't get a chance…”


“Sober?” Brian sits down. “For five years?” 


“That’s what he said.” Justin replies; I am pleased when he sits next to him that Brian doesn’t move away. “But can we leave this to the weekend? Let’s just have a nice day and opening night. Please?”


“Sober? Well I’ll be damned.” Brian takes the glass and drains it. “Alright, the weekend it is.”


“Thank you.” Justin squeezes his hand. 


“A hand squeeze, really? I think a snogging session is called for by way of appropriate apology!” Brian gives a slow grin and eyebrow waggle.


“Oh, thank goodness!” Justin breathes, then gets in Brian’s lap.


As I close the door behind us, he is not the only relieved one. In order to prepare them for what they are going to see, I had to watch the video. After I did, I went into research mode, and this is not going to rock their foundations. It could explode their world!


GRACE’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON


SUNROOM


REVA


“So what’s with the round up?” Pearl asks, helping herself to a glass of wine, I stare at Jewel.


“Oenophile.” She smiles as Pearl sips. “Is good?”


“Wouldn’t have served it with this, but yeah, is good.” Pearl replies, putting her glass down.


“What does her being a lover of cats have to do with her having a glass of wine at her young age?” I bridle.


“No, sweetie, that is an ailurophile. An oenophile, is a lover of wine. And both her father and I have taught her how to appreciate rather than get smashed on it.”


“Of course, sorry.” I mutter, embarrassed, Aunt Jen had told me about Jewel.


“So what’s with the round up?” Debs shifts us along nicely.


“Well, you know that George and his warty paranot met with the testicle a couple of days back…” I get nodding. “...well, apparently, I was supposed to be there. His determination to get us to rebond is annoying, so I lit into him. However, curiosity got the better of me, and I went anyway and I got this. Not sure who the blonde is though, but...” They gather around my phone to watch the video of the dinner. Unbeknownst to the testicle, I was on the next table table, from the moment he and the blonde sat down to the stomach churning end. They watch in silence, but the most interesting expression is the one that Lynette is sporting. “...what, Lynette? What’s that face for? And does anyone have an idea who’s the blonde?”


She starts to laugh heartily. “That’s my sister, and she’s got him by the balls, Michael, I mean, and whatever is coming his way, judging by those smouldering looks, involves his father!” 


Pearl’s phone beeps, then the doorbell rings. “Speaking of them!” She chirrups, and goes to answer it.


“She’s very forward, isn’t she?” Mom sniggers.


“She’s learnt from me and her dad to...” Jewel gasps as Pearl returns. “...uh, why?!” 


“Seems to me, we need help from someone they would never suspect.” Pearl smiles. “Let me introduce the rest of you to my granddad…”


MEL


“But, but, he’s white.” I blather, then blush.


“And my name is Zach, Zach Richards. As for the colouration, Jewel is dark enough for everyone to believe that her mother and stepfather were the parents. He forgave her the straying off of the rightful path.” Jewel scowls. “The scowling is because he was a preacher, who punished her mother by fucking every member of his choir that had a pulse for years afterwards. Jewel came to me when she found out she was pregnant, so I got her away.”


I stare at this statuesque man. So he is where she got her height from. He looks like a White version of Denzel Washington!


“I can never understand why women do that!” He declares, before striding behind Lynette and loosening her chignon.


“What are you doing?!” She tries to bat him away, but he easily stops her. 


“Pulled too tight.” He fluffs her hair out, then combs his fingers through it. She is still and crimson. He comes around the front to contemplate her. “Much better, let that hair flow. You have great bone structure.”


“Well. Um. Thank you.” Lynette mutters.


“So, reason for presence?” Jewel laughs as she hauls him away from her. 


“Oh, that is perfect!” Jenny suddenly exclaims. “You are perfect, I mean.”


“Can we all please speak in English, not cryptic or teen? Thank you.” Grace orders. “And, by the way, what is wrong with the wine being served with the steak?” She gestures at the remains of the sandwiches, which were delicious!


“Needs to be a bit more spicy.” Pearl asserts as she sits next to her granddad then links arms with him. “Why is he perfect, Jenny?”


“The trout is…”


“Pearl!” Jewel sighs.


“She’s my friend. And besides, it’s better than calling her a harlot, right?”


“Got you there, Jewel.” I laugh, whilst gesturing for Jenny to continue.


“Very competitive. So when she sees you with him, Aunt Lynette...” She smiles at Zach. “...and with Pearl’s granddad, playing very hard for her to get, it will..”.


“...ramp up her need to always have the upper hand.” Leda grins. “I bet we will find out what’s up in no time, but, of course, let her play whatever game it is with Michael in the meantime. She is one for a back up plan!”


“Oh!” Pearl claps her hands. “Woody’s opening night! Let’s start there! Mom and Aunt Mel are going to be on a ‘beard if they need to be’ date’. She’s got dad’s nerves to calm down. He has his first public one with Drew.”


“Ahem.” Zach prods her.


“Uncle Drew, I mean.” Pearl blushes before looking devilish. “And you’ve given me the kernels of a wonderful idea, Jenny. Come, we have calls to make.”


Jewel just shakes her head as our daughters walk out arm in arm.


“So, Mel, your plans for my daughter are what?” Zach asks as he pours me some wine.


“I...uh. What is it that you do?” I stammer.


“I’m a self made man. Unfortunately for Jewel’s rather greedy mother, it was made after our dalliance. I only found out about Jewel by chance in a coffee shop conversation when she was about eight months old.” I must have looked appalled as Jewel shrugs. “It was what it was. Jewel, when she was old enough, tracked me down. She couldn’t understand the resentment her stepfather had for her, then she knew.”


“I didn't want anything from him. Like him, I heard about it on the grapevine, so set about finding out about him.” Jewel explains. “But when the shit went down, he sent me the money for the ticket immediately, then set us up in an apartment.”


“She gets her stubbornness from me. Soon after Pearl was born, she went out to work, and paid every cent back.” He looks so pleased, then I see the sadness in both the faces of Debs and Grace, as does he. “Don’t be like that, ladies. Look to who you have to make you proud! Grace, you have Reva, Debs, you now have Brian and Brandon. What the rest of your offspring do is on them, not you. Don’t take on your child’s foolishness. It is their responsibility when they hit 18 to own their own shit.”


“Too true!” I declare before starting to giggle.


“What?” Zach frowns.


“I have just remembered what Ben, Brandon and Brian are doing this afternoon.”


“Which is?” He tops everyone’s glasses up, then Lynette starts to snicker.


“Get the feeling we have missed something?” Debs looks across at Jennifer, who nods.


“Shopping. Brian, Brandon, and Ben, who is Brandon’s boyfiend and ex of Michael, are going sex toy shopping.” I hoot. “Brandon’s first one.” 


“Not without us they’re not!” Debs declares, before reaching for her phone.


LOVEHONEY SHOP - TWO HOURS LATER


BRANDON


“Put it down!” I hiss at a ball gag waving Brian. “Let's just get the basics, and...Mom!” I gasp as she and her ‘gang’ bear down on us. “You called her!” I snarl at Brian.


“She called me. I am not gonna lie when asked a direct question.” He smirks, then shakes his head. “Get two” I turn around and Justin is waving a stainless steel dildo at him. “And the beaded glass one!”


“Two of them too?!” He calls back eagerly.


“Get three!” Mom orders. “Then he can practice when Ben is otherwise engaged!” Mom giggles as she kisses us both. “Everyone, the inflamed one is Brandon, the smirking one is Brian. Lynette caught us up! Have to admit, I am surprised!” 


“And this chatterer is where?!” I grit out, then my eyebrows go up when Ben comes back with many bottles of lube. “Um…”


“Allergies.” He states. “These are my faves, but there’s no point me getting them if you have allergies, so could you check, please?” Why is it when you want the ground to swallow you up it never does?!  I read them in silence, before putting them back in the basket. “Excellent!” 


“Oh, and this is Ben. Ben, this is everyone!” Mom chirrups. I can feel Brian chuckling!


“Anal beads, not even done them? Hi, my name is Grace, this is my daughter Reva.” Even my hand is red as I silently shake theirs. “Now then, a novice such as yourself might find the vibrating ones better for a solo trip as it were.” 


“Okay, because? Obviously, I know, but how do you?” Brian grins. Oh how I hate him!


“Can we please just shop and go?!” I beg.


“Well…” Grace is looking through the ball gags. “...into kink?” She bats her lashes at me. I am mortified!


“That’s a no.” Brian sighs; why is he sighing?!  “Which is a shame really. I was going to show you some…”


“That's it!” I snap before grabbing Ben’s basket and stalking off.


LOFT - EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


BEN


“Brandon…” I put down his favourite spaghetti dish, I hope he doesn't push it away. “...again sorry, we went far too far.”


“Yes you did.” He picks up his fork...a good start. “I knew what to expect from Brian, but then for Mom to show up…” He twirls then takes a bite. “...with friends. Well, you see, the thing is, I don’t want it to get around the Avenue that…”


“It hasn’t gotten around the Avenue though, has it? All they think is you are a top, because that's what you do. Why would they think anything else? Just like Brian. He topped all the time before Justin, but he also bottoms. The only person that could tell the Avenue that you bottomed is the person that topped you.” He slowly nods. “And I like to keep my love life between myself and my boyfriend.” Slowly he starts to smile.  “What?”


“First time you’ve called me that.” He holds up some spaghetti. “I like it.” I try to chew quickly. “Slow down, we have all night. Right now, I want to share this with you and then maybe, you could…” He takes a deep breath, my eyes widen as he upturns a Lovehoney bag onto the table. “...show me how to use these?”


Two things happen: the food goes down and my cock wakes up!

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

A Few More Revelations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - A FEW MORE REVELATIONS 


BEDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


BRANDON


I hesitate before clearing my throat. He looks up with a sweet smile. “You coming on over, or you want me to come get you?” My answer is to join him on the bed. “So, these…” He turns the beads in his hands. “...are the vibrating ones. My question is, when did you get them? You know, since you spent most of your time glued to the spot.” 


Again, I clear my throat. “Someone had left them by the cash desk, I just grabbed...” I almost hit the ceiling at his unexpected kiss to my ear. 


“Calm down. Want to pick the lube?” He whispers. Once more, my action speaks louder than the words, which so happen to be stuck in my throat, ever could. “I want you to lie across my lap. Trust me?” I settle myself and take a shaky breath. My heart is beating so fast. When he touches my ass, I make myself stay still, telling myself where we are, but more importantly who I am with. I am with my boyfriend. 'You are with your boyfriend', I keep repeating in my head.


“Oh!” I gasp when I finally feel what he’s just done. 


“Nice?” He asks, whilst gently pushing a lubed finger slowly inside me. 


“Thought you were going to...uh-uh!” I start to harden as he adds another finger as gently as he did the first.


“Want me to stop?”


“Nu-uh, just...beads...thought, oh wow!”


“We can come back to them. I want your first one to be mine.” He again kisses my ear, then spends the next fifteen minutes gently fingering me, whilst I squeal, yelp and moan. “Okay, are you ready?”


“For what?” I pant.


“This.” He declares before pushing in deeper. 


“Holy crap on a cracker!” I scream. Wave after wave of pleasure has me thrashing on his lap. It is at least another five minutes before I can see properly. 


“Bran, let’s get you lying down, okay?” Ben gently starts to tug me upright. I help as much as my mushy body will allow. “Gonna get some water.” He’s not gone long. “Drink.” He orders, and I gulp it down, spluttering slightly. “You made a lot.” 


“Explains the towel on the floor.” I croak. “Thank you.”


“My pleasure. Watching you cum undone like that...like I said, my pleasure, but how did it feel for you?”


“More intense than topping. Okay, I don’t have anything to compare that to, so, is it like that as opposed to topping Michael?” I frown at his smirk. “What?”


“Dunno.” 


“How can you not know, you topped Michael, so what’s the difference?”


“Michael is very quick and selfish in that department, and, like I said, sometimes very unclean. I used that to my advantage and faked them.”


“You never came when you had sex with him?!” I gape.


“Nope. Besides, with a teenager in the room next door with thin walls, I mastered the art of quick and quiet wanking.” Slowly I stand up, only wobbling a little. “You alright?”


“Hmm, we need to shower.” I smile as we head to the bathroom “So let’s set a date, like next weekend. You top me and I top you.” He looks astonished before he nods. “You set the water.” At first we wash ourselves, then we start to wash each other. He giggles when I reach for his cock. “Laughter was not what I was hoping for!” 


“Oh, it’s not that. I think I know you a lot better now.” 


I stop soaping the sponge. “Meaning?”


“You must promise me one thing.” I nod. “That Brian and I can be there, when you let that particular cat out of the Michael bag.”


“I promise.”


MEL AND JENNY’S COTTAGE -  MORNING


LOUNGE


MEL


I take a measured sip of my coffee and wait. Gus is looking a cross between pissed off and guarded, which means only one thing: His mother. “What’s she done?”


“Called me and said that she’s going to be at the opening tonight. She doesn’t want anybody to be in any discomfort at her presence!” He grumbles. “How did she even get invited? I’m sure that’s not somewhere Dad would…” He stops railing, then looks between Lynette and I a couple of times, before levelling his gaze at her. “What is going on?”


“What do you mean? Gus, look at me when I am talking to you.” 


“Mom, I almost had her!” He exclaims, then grins at our confusion. “Been practising my Kinney glare. Hunter says I’ve almost got it! It's the only thing that shuts people up or gets them to spill!” He grabs his holdall. “So whatever you’re up to, enjoy! We’re getting ready at Pearl’s, then will meet you at Woody’s.”


“That’s ages away, what are you doing between then and now?” Lynnette queries, looking somewhat relieved. “Sorry, didn’t mean to…”


“Oh, don’t worry, Aunt Lynette.” Gus gets in first. “Shopping. Aunt Leda, Hunter, and Jenny need outfits for tonight. Uncle Ted, Pearl, and I are on judgement and paying duty.” 


“I see.” I smile, but then sober. “Does Jenny know she’s going to be there tonight?”


“Why do you think she needs a new outfit?” He chortles. “See you later!” He kisses us both goodbye, causing Lynette to press her cheek with an incredulous expression. The relationship between her, Gus, and Jenny has improved as much as the one between her and I.


“You know...” She ventures. “...I could…”


“You stop Gus, I’ll get my purse!” I order, and she dashes out, calling his name.


BRITIN


STABLES


JUSTIN


I rake the hay, humming to myself. It took almost an hour make out session to get him to ‘accept my apology’. Reaching in my pocket, I apply some lip balm to my still tender mouth and smile, he has the right amount of stubble..


“Hey, sweetheart.” Mom calls out as she comes in. “What are you doing?”


“Building up the strength in my wrists. The consultant said a repetitive action, say like sweeping, would help. Britin is immaculate, this is not, so I sweep.” 


“I see. I think.” She smiles. “I brought you something. Come sit and look.” She pats the hay bale. Puffing the hair from my eyes, I join her. “What do you think?” She hands me a copy of the Diamond Store magazine. Slowly I flick through it. It looks incredible! 


“When did you do this?!” I gasp as I take it all in. They have incorporated all the foodie doodlings that I had done on various bits of paper on each page, but when I get to Emmett’s page, I almost burst with pride. It shows Emmett’s face, but in shadow, so you can't really see who it is. “This…wait, I haven‘t finished looking!” I object when she takes it off me. 


“You missed it.” She sniffs, before turning back to the second page. “Look at that! Read it out loud.”


“All illustrations herein remain the property of Justin Taylor, and no copyright infringement is intended.” I can’t believe it. “Can I see the rest now?” She hands it back and scoots closer. We read through in silence. “It is more cohesive now. They match, the pictures and the words, they match.” 


“They do. I am so proud of you!” Mom kisses my cheek. “I knew he just needed the right inspo!”


“Inspo? Who are you talking about?” 


“Brian.” She gets up grinning. “He writes the magazine.”


“He does?! He never said! But what about the recipes?!” 


“Ah, those he gets from Debs.” She smiles.


“When did you find that out, and why didn’t you or he tell me?!” I exclaim.


“Sweetheart, calm down. I ‘found out’ by simply putting two and two together. Neither of them told me. I was reading one of the back issues of the magazines, and the pork ribs, you remember the one we had when I first met her? Yes, it is exactly the same. So I checked to see if the other recipes were in there, and they were. Now, I have to get that back to the proof readers, you have this one.” We swap. “It’s from about eighteen months ago, said he would love to try it but doesn't have the patience, but you do. You always loved the process of cooking, especially that kind of recipe. I bought some on my way here, it is in the mud room.”


I roll it up and hurry to the house, her laughter ringing in my ears, and me texting him to meet me in the kitchen. 


KITCHEN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I can hear him but can't see him. “Ow! For crying out loud, why does he keep leaving the handles sticking out?!” I head to the pantry. There he is rubbing his shin. He stops when he sees me. I raise an eyebrow. “Can you grab that for me, please?” He points to a stockpot above his head. “Thank you.” He squeezes past me with it before heading to the ‘ingredients section’, so I follow. He picks and chooses in silence, occasionally glancing at me. “This is for tomorrow.” 


“I see. So the ‘this’ is?” I ask as he heads to the mud room.


“Oxtail stew.” He replies as he comes back in. “So come and stand right here, you read the recipe and I will do it. That way we are at least cooking it together.” I take up the magazine and pause when I recognise it. “We can take turns. You do the quick ones, I do the slow ones.”


“Sure. Are you…”


“Mad? No, does anyone else apart from my Mom know?”


“No, I just love to write. This gave me the opportunity without…well, you know, judgement.”


“Yeah, I know, Storm. So what do I do first?” 


JEWEL AND PEARL’S HOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


PEARL


“Okay, the boys get ready upstairs…” I begin to order.


“Why are we getting ready upstairs?” Hunter sighs as she switches off the TV, we had been watching a game. “Is there at least a TV so I can finish that?”


“Yes, there is a TV! And we need the light down here, much too sunny upstairs now. Obviously!” Jenny shakes her head. “Boys know nothing!”


“Come on, guys, the quicker we go and get ready, the quicker we can go help with any loose ends.” Uncle Ben orders, shepherding them towards the door. “This will also go a bit quicker with beer!” He whisper-hisses at Aunt Mel, who heads to the kitchen. 


We had such a great day shopping. As well as clothes, we got nibbles and tipples, as Dad calls them. He should be here soon. Mom told him to get ready with us, as she didn’t want him fussing himself into not going. “Aunt Lynette, sit down, you are not changing out of that cracking outfit. Now, Jenny, please ensure she stays there!”


“Aunt Lynette, come on, you look incredible. And for goodness sake, stop tugging at it! It is not too short, not for those fantastic legs, right?


“Absolutely!” I reply, then smile as the front door opens. “In the lounge, Dad, unless you want to get ready with the boys!”


“As if! All that rough, tumble and testosterone!” Dad grimaces as he comes in, then surveys the room. “Thank goodness I bought supplies.” He pulls the travel trunk to a stop. “Now, has prettifying begun?”


“No.” Jenny replies before gaping at the trunk. “That’s an Hermes travel trunk, you have a Hermes travel trunk!”


“Yes. This is only for everyday use, my other one is…”


“Other one?” She echoes, almost sitting on her hands to stop herself from touching it.


“Yes, we each have two. Have you not told her this, Pearl?” 


“No.” I giggle. “So did you bring them?”


“Of course.” He opens the trunk, then pulls out five handbags, one each from Louis Vuitton, Fendi, Chanel, YSL, and, of course, Hermes. “So, Pearl has been sending me outfit pictures, and Gus has told me about the trout. I obviously will be taking the Hermes. Lynette, the Chanel, Mel, the Fendi, Jenny in Gucci, and Jennifer, who is ten minutes away, the YSL. Pearl has her own Hermes, from Godiva.” We take our time admiring the handbags. “Now...” Dad talks and pours. “...full blast, or should I water it down for Jenny?” 


“Full blast, she’s learning a lot from Pearl.” Aunt Mel smiles. 


“Full it is. Now back to the make up. Normally, it would match the clutch, but since not all do that, we are all going to be using Chanel. I have taken the liberty of sorting out a makeup bag for each of you, well not Pearl as she has her own, so go grab them, they are labelled, and let me know if you are happy with my choices.” He then frowns at Aunt Lynette before gently taking her chin and turning her face to the window. “Do you wear makeup? Your skin is utter perfection!”


“Uh, no...my soon-to-be ex didn’t like it on me. Said it made me look weird, as did Lindsay.”


“Weird?” Jenny frowns. “You know what…” She is rummaging in Aunt Lynette's bag. “...you were married to an insecure douche and have a jealous trout for a sister. This colour will really make her eyes pop, won’t it?”


“If you could let the master do his work, we will find out!” He teases her.


Two hours later, we call the boys down. Now they are just staring...not at any of us, but at Aunt Lynette. “Okay, let’s take this off!” She orders. “I knew I shouldn’t have let you talk me…”


“You need to see yourself first.” Uncle Ben orders, reaching for a mirror. “Before I show her, is it waterproof?”


“Of course.” Dad replies, his eyes already shining.


“Take it and have a good hard look.” Uncle Ben hands her the mirror. 


It takes an age for her to take it, and even longer for her to lift it to her face. For a minute she just stares. “Is...is there a full length mirror in here?”


“Yeah, give me a few!” Hunter bounds out of the room. He props it against the closed door, and slowly she approaches. “You look…”


“This...this was what was under everything that they persuaded me to wear?”


“Yep.” Hunter beams. “And I would deem it a great honour to escort you to Woody’s before Aunt Mel and you have fun! So, can I?”


“Yes you can.” Aunt Lynette demurs, and we head out.


INSIDE WOODY’S - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


It’s finished, everything is set. I look around, and although I am sure they will like it, part of me is still unsure. This is so new for Liberty Avenue. “Bruh!” Bran calls out as he leads everyone else in. My jaw drops when I see Lynnette. “I know, right, doesn’t she look absolutely gorgeous? If I was straight…”


“Brandon!” She blushes. “Is there anything you need us to do, Brian?” 


“Yeah, can someone pour me a large whisk...Lynette, is that you?” Jewel gapes as she comes in from the kitchen. “Well, fuck me, where have you been hiding all of that?! Man, you look stunning!”


“Can everyone stop staring like that, please?!” She protests. 


“Honey, you are gonna have to get used to it!” Jewel grins. “So what do you think?”



“It’s great! You doing cocktails, Bruh? You know the people of LA, just champagne is not gonna fly!” The knowing amongst us fall silent, as the truth of his words hit home. 


“Jewel, what’s got you smiling?” Ems suddenly asks.


“Fizzy tequila honey bee!” 


“Ingredients!” He leaps behind the bar, followed by Bran and Ben. “More help, people! Jewel, go!”

 

“Think we should pitch it with lots of ice. Pearl, Jenny, Gus, and Hunter, set up the glasses - stemless champagne ones! So, first we need to rinse the pitchers with the mezcal, then we need champagne, tequila, honey syrup, fresh lemon juice, Angostura bitters...let’s go!”


FIVE MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN 


When I enter the bar, there is quite a production line going! “Can I help?!” I call out.


“Consistency!” Pearl shouts as she places the tray of glasses carefully. 


“Okay!” Taking a straw, I dip and taste each pitcher, and we only have to dump one, by which I mean, Carl and Debs declare it is theirs and are taking it home! Once more, he looks at the window, which shows a queue around the block. “Storm...you’ve got this.” I squeeze his hand. Whilst he doesn’t look at me, he does squeeze back. “Now go open the doors.”



Oxtail stew: https://www.africanbites.com/jamaican-oxtail-stew-2/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

O--Pie-Night of Woody's and Opening a Can O'Worms by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - O-PIE-NING NIGHT OF WOODY’S AND OPENING A CAN O’WORMS


BRIAN


Again I look at the queue, within which is Michael and Lindsay and their guests. This I could do without, but it is what it is. However, I know that look on her face; she’s got someone by the balls. The question is, who?!


“Storm, let’s let them in, okay? This is you, you know how to…” I pull him into my arms and brush his lips. “...what?”


“Nothing, just wanted to do that.” I kiss him before opening the door. “Welcome to the new Woody’s! Come on in, Kings, Queens, and Inbetweens!”


“What the hell have you done, Kinney?” Someone shouts out, my heart sinks. “It looks fucking incredible! We thought you would give us a divier version, but you give us this! Thank you!”


“Hey, Brian, Bran! How are you both?!” Michael sidles up to me. “I would like to…”


“Michael, ladies first, don’t you think?” Lindsay cuts him off, and he goes quiet, which is both a relief and a surprise! She looks around the place. “No Mel, no matter, I can catch up with her later. Brian, this is Matthew. He is…”


“Michael’s dad. Yeah, I know. So that makes you, George.” I look him up and down. “So, Michael, how’s the brotherly love going?” I ask.


“What do you mean by that?” Michael’s eyes dart between Bran and me. 


“Mom told us about him. You know, the same Mom you’ve not bothered with once she stopped wiping your over emotional ass. She said he remarried and had kids. You two look similar, so it stands to reason you are halves of his ‘coin’.” Bran smiles before turning to Lindsay. “So you and Matthew are?”


“Good friends.” She links arms with him whilst looking around. “Brian, what you have done in here is…” 


“Is what?” I prompt as she stops talking and is glaring at the bar. 


“Lindz, you...oh, I see. What is Leda doing here?!” Michael demands as he watches her, Mel, and Ben work behind the bar, laughing and joking with the LA crowd. 


“And why is it any of your business who works for me?” Jewel asks, approaching holding a glass of red. 


“Works for you?” Lindsay questions. 


“Here, Maestro, from your pocket rocket.” She hands me the glass. “Bran, yours is behind the bar from your stud muffin. Oh, heard about the loving harmony you two had, hats off.” She salutes him and heads into the kitchen.


“So, Brian…sorry to interrupt.” Todd beams. “The food smells great! What is it? Who is cooking, and…”


“Ladies and gentlemen!” Jewel suddenly calls out. “...please, can everyone take a seat? Except the curtained off table, as this is reserved for family and friends. Food will be served in ten minutes!” 


“Let’s sit down, shall we?” Lindsay coos, and pulls Matthew along after her.


JEWEL


“Ready…”


“To drop-kick and roll some asses? Absolutely!” Reva replies. 


“She grows on you, doesn’t she?” I grin at the use of one of Pearl’s favourite phrases, and watch as she makes sure that her Dad and Drew are okay. Yes, they are ‘out’ in public, enough for any media to see, but still sheltered. Everyone else who can right now have taken up seats. Once we got wind, via blabbermouth Michael, that they were coming, all plans for a beard date went out the window. Reva played nice with George, but only after we said she could book Daph and tell her all about it; at least she got the rest of the scoop and we are ready for them. “Gonna check on Debs, have fun!” I whisper.


“Oh I will!” She whispers back.


REVA 


“Hello, and you are?” I ask an approaching Trout and Testicle.


“Reva darling, how lovely to see you.” The Testicle tries for a kiss. I stop him with a look. Unlike Testy Jnr, he picks up a hint! “This is Lindsay Peterson, a good friend of mine.” He waves Testy and Warty forward. “You, of course, know George, but this, this is my other son, Michael. Your half…”


“I know him already. So you are…” 


“I know the owner, Brian. He is the father of our son, Gus, and…”


“Mom! Over here! Oh wow, don’t you two look incredible?!” I try not to gloat as Mom and Aunt Jen brush by them without acknowledgement. I look at my watch, then at them. “So what can I do for you?”


“You can seat…” Testicle starts.


“Aunt Lynette, you look stunning!” Gus calls out, scurrying to greet her. “You’re not backing out on this, are you?!” 


“I am not, but I don’t think you’d let me anyway, would you?” She smiles at him.


“Uh, Gus, aren’t you going to say hello? There are a couple of people I would like you to meet.”


“Hi, I can meet them properly later. Aunt Lynette needs me more. Now stop tugging! I got you, let’s sit and sip!” He pulls her past a gaping Trout and Warty and into her seat.


“Excuse me, Michael.” He looks over his shoulder at Carl. “I need to get by.” 


Seat by seat, Mel, Leda, Ben, and Brandon join the table. 


“Finally!” Jewel gasps as she rejoins us. “Nerves settled, staff prepared, it is time to rock and roll. Now I am off the clock, proper work starts Monday!” She flops into a chair. “Um, why are they standing there?” She gestures at them.


“We’re waiting to be seated.” Trout seethes. 


“Oh I see! You should’ve said!” I exclaim. “I am so sorry, that table opposite is free…”


“But there are seats at this table, Reva, why can’t we sit there?” Testicle asks.


“Because, whilst those seats are not occupied at present, they will be, so this table is full. I would grab that one whilst you can.” 


“Gentlemen, please grab the table whilst I speak to Brian. Won’t be long.” Trout states before heading towards the kitchen whilst Testicle, Testy Jnr and Warty do her bidding. 


LINDSAY


“Can I help you, ma’am?” A waiter asks as I head behind the bar to make my way to the kitchen.


“I need to speak to the proprietor and father of my child, Brian Kinney. Please let me through.”


“Sorry, nobody but employees are allowed behind the bar now, Jewel’s Rules...and she is scary. I will get him to come to your table. Which one is it?”


I am at boiling point, but try to remain calm. Everything is setting up nicely, I have Michael right where I want him, as I told him when we got back home. He shouldn’t have ran his mouth, and now I could be his stepmother. It depends on my mood and the day. But the best thing is that I have been hearing that Gregory is back in town. I told him to meet me here because I wanted to show off Matthew as my ‘I am over you’ date. Lynette being here - looking passable I suppose, is a bonus.


“As I said…” I take a step but he remains unmoved. “...I am the Mother of Brian’s son, who has…”


“Well, until you pay me to do my job, you remain on that side of the bar. You want to speak to Brian, you either call him or tell me the table you’re at. Which is it to be?”


“The second VIP table opposite the first one, obviously! If I have not seen Brian in ten minutes, I will be back, and you won’t like how he responds to this treatment. Especially when he explains to you and her crew that Jewel’s Rules do not apply to me!” I snap before joining Matthew and the others. 


“When did Brian get there, and who is that he is talking to?!” I demand as I take in who is now seated at their table.


“You left, he came.” Michael answers before he and George start snickering.


“Excuse me a minute. Oh, Michael, I would love a glass of champagne, top shelf. Thank you.” That wipes the smirk off his face, especially when Matthew tells him to get a bottle instead. Oh yes, running your mouth was bad for you, but good for me! I stride up to the table. “Brian, sorry to interrupt, but may I have a word? Sorry, Mr...uh?”


“Richards, Zach Richards, and please carry on. He was just telling me who’s who on the table.”


“Oh, I can fill you in much better than Brian.” I smile. “Who don’t you know at the moment?”


“Thought you wanted to speak to Dad.” Gus calls down. “Besides, you are about to sit in Aunt Lynette’s seat.”


“Aunt Lynette?” Zach asks. “So would that make you Lindsay?”


“Yes it would. Who has been talking about me? I hope they have been saying only good things.”


“Me, and if I had to say good things about you, I would have to lie, he doesn’t like me to do that.” Jewel stares me down. “Brian, could you go to her table or wherever, so that she can say whatever it is and have done?”


“Let’s go, Lindsay.” Brian sighs before frogmarching me to the bar. “What is it?!”


“Who is Zach to you, and why is Leda here?!” I demand. 


“Leda was invited by Jewel, as was Zach. As to who to me he is, nobody yet, just met him. So you would need to speak to Jewel. Now is that all? I have an opening night to enjoy.”


“No! Gus was dismissive to me, but that can be dealt with later. I want you to move the children to our table so that we can join you.”


“Really? And which children would those be?” I quail slightly under his glare. “I am not moving Gus or Jenny. Jewel, who is my sommelier, will not move Pearl. Ben, who is my dear friend and boyfriend of my brother won’t countenance Hunter being moved, so again, which children?” 


I look across at the table. “There is a spare seat opposite Carl. I could sit there and...”


“I am not moving Debs! She's our Mom, or do you only remember motherhood status when it suits you?!”


“I…”


“Hey, son…” Carl calls out as he approaches. “...you are needed to help Bran on prying duties.”  


“Maybe I can help. Debs and…” 


“No, she needs her sons. Oh, and this very large double whisky!” He takes it from the waiter with a smile, and hands it to Brian, who doesn’t return my smile. “Now go get her.”


“Come on, Bruh!” Brandon orders Carl smiles as shoulder to shoulder they head, still chuckling, to the kitchen.


“I’m going back to the table, they could be a while.” Carl calls over his shoulder. 


Fuming, I am about to do the same, when I spot Gregory coming in. I make sure he sees me, before I slink back to join the others. “Have you pulled something?” Matthew asks as he gets up to let me take my seat. “You looked like you were limping. Do you need some ice?”


I decide that silence is the best answer!


KITCHEN


DEBS


“Mom, come on!” Bran tries to peel my fingers off the fridge door. “I thought he was kidding with the prying. Blake, come and help!”


When I see Blake in tears of laughter, I realise how silly I am being. “Okay, I can do this. This is Liberty Avenue, let’s go!” I chuckle, but then Brian starts to hiccup. “Oh shit, get Justin and Carl!” I order before leading Brian to the sink. 


“Debs?” Ted frowns.


“He only hiccups when he’s triggered. Head over the sink. Come on, Brian, take deep breaths, through the stomach not the chest. Remember, chest breathing won’t give you enough air to calm whatever this is down. Stomach, not chest, is best.” I repeat whilst rubbing his back.


“Honey, what...oh no…okay, need a napkin full of ice!” Carl orders, and Brandon leaps to get it. “Okay, apply it to the back of his neck. Not you two, it has to be Justin, he’s the one he spends the most time with, so needs to know this. Base of his skull. Kiki did it to bring him back, like cold shock therapy. Untested, but it works for him.” 


Slowly Brian’s breathing regulates, and he regains some colour. “Son…”


“No.” Carl interrupts. “Needs to be Justin.”


“Brian, speak to me.” Justin gently mops his face, which reminds me so much of Kiki and her gentleness with him..


“She, I mean Lindsay, wanted to move the children, to get rid of them as if they were nothing. She...she did that once, my adopted mother, but only moved me outside. It was so cold. Thanksgiving Day. They were eating dinner. I sat in the garden for almost two hours until they finished. I didn't have a jacket. I tried to keep warm by walking up and down, but she, not him, said I had to stand still, as it was safer because it wouldn’t annoy him so much.” We all catch the moment he pushes it down. “Enough about that now. Let’s enjoy this evening. Please?”


“As you wish.” Justin replies. “But when we get home, we’re having a nice deep bath. I am going to be giving you a massage, and you are drinking brandy laced hot chocolate, understand?”


“With pleasure.” He sighs. 


“Come on, guys.” I order. “Let’s leave them to it.”


“Thanks, Debs.” Justin smiles, whilst I get everyone else out. “Do you want to check our plates before they go to the table?”


“Oh my God!” I sniff as Carl holds me. “He told him, he must have done…”


“Reckon so.” He strokes my back, just like I did with Brian.


“Dad, I don’t…” Brandon begins.


“Kiki, whenever he was like this, would get him to concentrate, to focus, on something else until he was ready to deal. Yes, the ice pack works to a degree, but getting his head back into the present needs him to focus.” Carl explains with a watery smile. “He trusts him enough to have told him that.”


MEL


I try not to look at either the table opposite or for the return of the others. I am feeling very smug indeed for one reason. Whilst Trou...Lindsay, must call her Lindsay, can see the table, she can't see me, but can see Lynette, who Zach is being oh-so-charming with! 


“He’s playing his part very well.” I giggle at Leda.


“Mel…” Leda takes a sip of her drink. “...he’s not playing, neither is Jewel. She really likes you.”


“She does?” 


“So does Pearl, which is why she and Gus are now friends, that’s it.”


“What are you talking about?” I scrutinise her face, taking her hand when she sighs. “Leda?” 


“You two have the most protective, unselfish, and self aware children I have ever met. The attraction, all those years ago, was instant for her, and that little flame still burns. Gus and Pearl realise this, so have stepped back. They want their moms to be happy, and you, despite absolutely nothing happening, make her happy.”


“She likes me like that?” I blink, because it was the same for me, but I would never cheat on Lindsay; well, not literally. What was in my fantasies then and now is no longer her business!


“Very much.” Leda grins.


CARL


“Kings, Queens, and Inbetweens!” Brian strides out holding a tray. “I have great pleasure in serving the opening night menu, and I make no apologies for not totally catering to vegetarians. We are all about the meat here! So we have short rib Wellington, roast duck pies, chicken and pea risotto, lamb cutlets, and veal ribs with fixings, so salad. See, not totally heartless! There's also bread, fries, and angel hair pasta, she wanted me to emphasise that. This will be served per table, for tonight only, so you don’t get a choice. Now the wines, as selected by Jewel Johnson, who will be in charge of Woody’s from Monday, compliment the food, which brings me neatly onto our beloved Diamond Store. A deli counter is going to be added in the next couple of weeks, which will be run by Chef Blake…”


“Who cooked the food?!” Someone calls out.


“No he didn’t. Woody’s kitchen will be run by the one and only Debs Horvath…”


The whooping and hollering almost makes my ears bleed, and when Todd rushes up and takes the tray from Brian, much to the annoyance of a couple of tables, I have to swallow very hard.


“...quiet, not finished!” Brian orders. “...the menu will change daily, so if you can’t for some bizarre reason get here to eat, it will be available for take away at the store from ten. Now serve!”


AN HOUR LATER


ZACH


I top up Lynette's glass. She smiles, clinks mine in thanks, before turning back to Gus. She is utterly enchanting. I catch Jewel’s eye and shake my head. She is, despite what she said, in work mode. She gets my drift, but I know it won’t take her long to snap right back into it.. 


“Everyone! Desserts!” A waiter yells. “They are egg custard tarts, gin and lemon pots, and lychee and coconut cream with sesame praline!” 


“Can we have them to go?” Todd calls out, I met him when he came over to hug Debs and tell her how proud he was of her, how proud everyone on Liberty Avenue is.


“Yes you can!” Debs replies. “How many want that?!” Soon I am in the kitchen, putting desserts in mini cooler bags. “Such a brilliant idea, Jewel!” Debs declares as she admires the bags. “But I don’t get why ‘B-WooDS is on there.”


“B for Babylon, Woo for Woody’s and DS for Diamond Store. Gonna provide nibbles for Babylon too.” Jewel explains, Brian looks surprised. “Okay, I sprung that, but think about this trifecta you will have. During the day, Blake runs Diamonds, and he does his thing. He cooks whatever he wants, but come the evening, it’s all about Woody’s food. Debs and him can combine to make nibbles, easily frozen, but can be freshly cooked - and I mean freshly, not slung in a microwave. Set a specific time that food can be served in Babylon, say between 1130 and 0130, and that shower space, make it more inviting. Do you know why people leave around midnight?” She takes our silence as a rightful no. “Because they need to get clean. They are well fucked, but itchy, cum is itchy, so give them a reason to not go home. The area next to the kitchen, change that to a dining space.” 


“How fancy and how much?” Brian frowns.


“Doesn’t need to be fancy. As for price, nothing. You have tables and chairs in the loft space doing nothing.” Again, Brian looks surprised. “I walked around and listened. People love Babylon, but know it can be so much better. Look what happened when Woody’s was revealed, they expected grunge and were so happy it wasn’t.” 


“Brian...can I team up with Jewel to do this?” Ben asks. “I am on hiatus for a few months, and...well, you’ve seen what I did to the loft.”


“Okay.” Brian smiles. “Now let’s get these out to the body lickers of Liberty Avenue!”


“That had better include you!” Justin chirps.


“Load up a bag!” He leers.


“Yay!”


FORTY MINUTES LATER


I sit back in my chair and survey the room. There are just family and ‘friends’ now. Most of the remaining patrons have been shepherded out, having been heaping praise on Brian and giving Ben and Jewel ideas for Babylon. 


“Are you okay?” I ask of Lynette.


“Yes, thank you, Zach, I am. I had so much…” 


“Lynette. Lindsay and I would like to speak to you, so if you could, as my wife, disentangle…”


I slowly stand. “She is your ‘estranged wife, and her estranged sister’ that came to be because you two were going at it behind her back. Ergo, you are not in a position of power. Either of you.” I walk around the table, which causes him and Linsday to track backwards to where I want them, outside of the curtain, which I swiftly close. “Brian, if you could ensure we are not disturbed further, that would...Reva and Pearl sit down!” Gentle chuckles reverberate around our little nook as the pair of them exchange sheepish but regretful looks, then retake their seats. “Brian?”


“Give me two minutes.” He chortles as he heads out. What we hear next is harping and carping as the ‘egos’ of those outside are escorted out of the building and the blinds and shutters closed on any gawking! “That what you had in mind?”


“Perfect.” I reply. “Reva, can you do me a favour?”


“Of course.” She smiles.


“I suspect you always wanted a little sister, correct?” She nods. “Well that little one there is far too much like her mother. They’ve only had each other, who they will die for. Teach her to pick her battles. We already have a slugger in Jewel…”


“We need a Stinger in Pearl. Got it.” Reva grins.


“And Jenny.” I add.


“With pleasure. We will, let me see, start next weekend.”


“Now, Mel, has Jewel cooked for you?” I ignore the horrified expression on Jewel’s face.


“She has. Some lovely chickened tendered dish, so good.”


“And Leda has confirmed her interest?” I continue as Jewel starts to slide under the table, no doubt to stab me in the foot to stop me putting it further in my mouth!


“She has. Which I return.” We all go silent and wait for Jewel to sit upright. “And I would very much like to kiss her, if she is agreeable?”


“I am, um, but…”


“Everyone, let’s leave them to their first kiss in private.” I order.


MEL


“Wanna take a seat?” Jewel pats her lap. “Being six foot plus has its minus points.


“I am not that short!” I giggle as I sit down. “So you aren’t one for PDAs?”


“Yeah I am, but not in front of my Dad or boss.” She replies, before holding my chin then laying a kiss on me that I feel trickling down to my toes. 


“I was supposed to kiss you.” I mumble.


“Then do so.” She smiles; and who am I to refuse such delightful order?





Short rib Wellington:

https://www.hallmarkchannel.com/home-and-family/recipes/short-rib-and-mushroom-wellington

Roast duck pies: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/roast-duck-pies/

Chicken and pea risotto:

https://www.bbc.co.uk/food/recipes/easy_chicken_and_pea_31687

Cutlets: https://www.epicurious.com/recipes/food/views/spiced-marinated-lamb-chops-with-garlicky-yogurt,

Veal ribs: 

https://www.greatitalianchefs.com/recipes/veal-rib-recipe-coffee-marinad

Egg custard tarts: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/custard-tarts

Gin and lemon pots:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/desserts/gin-and-lemon-pots-with-boozy-jelly-cubes

Lychees: https://www.sbs.com.au/food/recipes/frozen-lychee-and-coconut-cream-sesame-praline

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing.

Her Jealousy and Love...Part One by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - HER JEALOUSY AND LOVE...PART ONE


BRITIN - SATURDAY MORNING


JUSTIN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


I look across at Brian, then return to my drawing. After last night’s developments, once they were turfed out, he wanted to leave. We went out the back way at Jewel’s insistence. 


“Can I see risque one? Today is going to be rough.” His slightly groggy voice floats over from the bed. “Please?” I put my pad down and head to the cupboard, whilst he goes to the bathroom. Once I pull one out, I pour him a glass of fizzy. He leans against the headboard with a smile. “I’m ready.” I put it against one of the posts at the bottom of the bed, his eyes widen. “And when did we do that?”



“We haven’t. Want a closer look?”


“Please.” He sighs. When he takes it off me, he rests it on his knees. “So where did it come from?”


“Remember when you and Daph caught me…”


“Ah, the ottoman fantasy. Yeah, I remember, you tasted very sweet.” He strokes the pictures. “This is just exceptional. Which reminds me, I must sort out your showing, but first we should go and feed Tonka and Beam.” I am surprised at the abrupt change in his manner, it must show, as he places the picture against the bedside cabinet and lies down. I lay on top of him when he pats his chest. 


“The wait has been awful. I do and don’t want to watch it, do you understand?” I kiss his chest. “But whilst I am in this mood, the love making is not going to be good. I want to be…”


“Not dwelling on it. I understand. We’ve got plenty of time.” I smile at him. “Now come on, let’s get them sorted out and breakfast made!” 


KITCHEN - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Daphne has just called. She’s asked us all to come to her office instead. I am pleased about that, as it doesn’t sully our home. I pause at that thought...our home. Yes, we had the boyfriend conversation whilst in California, but to think of this as our home, feels...it feels good. 


“Morning, Dad, why are you looking so goofy?!” Gus laughs as he bumps my shoulder.


“I am not looking goofy, the very idea!” I retort. “Justin and I are about to do breakfast, you want some before you go over to Hunter’s?”


“Nah, thanks, Aunt Leda is making some of her infamous pancakes. Haven't had pancakes in a while. Then, when Aunt Daph comes, we’ll all be ready.” This causes me to stiffen a little. “Dad, I want to be there for you and Uncle Brandon, so no arguing. Will see you back here for one, the appointment’s at two, right? I know roughly what happened in your childhood, this is just the next stage of laying that ghost to rest. Okay?”


“Alright.” I sigh, and bump his shoulder. 


“Hey, Justin! Want me to feed the boys for you?”


“Hey, Gus! No, it’s okay. We were just going to do it.” Justin smiles as he comes in with their food. 


“Daph called. The appointment has been moved to her office, so could you do me a favour? Please call around everyone and let them know?”


“Of course, Dad will do that now, then go to Hunter’s.”


“Thanks, Sonny Boy.” I catch the look on Justin’s face. “What?”


“I am glad, glad that she moved it to her place. This is your sanctuary, where you feel safe, like at Debs and Carl’s.”


“Yeah, it’s our home. Let’s go feed our boys.”


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


CARL


I watch as she listens to Michael. He called about 10 minutes ago, and she’s been looking pissed ever since. “What’s going on?” I whisper.


“Hold it, Michael.” She puts him on mute. “He wants to come to Brian’s appointment today…”


“What for?! Neither Brian nor Bran will want that!” 


“Damn right they won’t! And on top of that, he wants you and me to meet up with him and Matthew for dinner this evening; guess where he wants to go?!”


“Oh no, not Woody’s?! No, not going to happen. We need to concentrate on Brian and Brandon, those two can definitely wait a few more days. Give me the phone, let me wrap this up, then we start cooking.” Sighing with relief, she hands it over. “Michael, it’s Mr Horvath. Dinner cannot happen this evening, nor can you come to the appointment. Why not? Because it has nothing to do with you. No it doesn’t! This is their business, or do you only remember your brothers when you think you can get something over or from them?!” I hang up, when he calls back less than a second later, I send him to voicemail, then turn it off. “Let me just text Brian and Bran and tell them to call me instead of you.”


“Thanks, sweetheart. Right, let’s get this started! First, I think we should do the congee.” She starts to pull out pans.


“Why that? I’d have thought that the Kiki dish would’ve…”


“Me too, but…” She smiles. “...it’s the first meal that Justin cooked for him when he was sick with the flu. And…” Her smile widens. “...Brian asked me to cook it for them, as they would most probably not be in the mood.”


“Them?” I look up from my phone. “So where’s the recipe?” 


“Here.” She waves a piece of paper. “Brian gave it to me last night, seems he’s had it once more since then, knows it by heart.”


BRITIN - FORTY MINUTES LATER


RECEPTION


BRIAN


I am getting a headache. Poor Gus looks so apologetic, but it’s not his fault. Seems that somehow Lindsay and Michael have gotten wind of the appointment, now she is in the hallway demanding that she be allowed to come, whilst Michael is going to see Mel.


“Dad, I really am sorry…”


“Don’t be.” I rub his shoulder. “She…”


“I have a name, you know?!” Lindsay carps. “If Gus is going to be there, I can’t see why I can’t be there to support my son!”


“But he’s not your son.” Justin scowls. “It is not Gus who is having the appointment, Brian is, and he’s not your son.”


“You know full well what I meant, Justin…” She grits out. “...this is going to be a very trying time for all of us, and…”


“Us? What us?” Justin frowns. “The only people that are going to be at the appointment other than Dr Chanders, Brian and Brandon are Ben, Debs, Carl, Gus, and I.”


“You? Why are you going?”


“To support Brian.” He returns, slowly my headache starts to dissipate.


“I think I am better placed to support him, having…”


“Known him longer? That gives you longevity, not depth of compassion or kindness, which in the short time I have been in your company, you have displayed a marked lack of towards both of them. You look down your nose at people until you can figure out how knowing them can benefit you, then your smarming snake routine comes into play. Well, as Brian’s friend, but more importantly, his boyfriend, I am telling you to slither off and be charmless elsewhere. Grab your fellow leech, so you can compare the fleas in your ears!”


“Brian, I am going to go, not because I was told to but because I don’t want to cause you and Gus anymore upset.” She heads to the door. “Good luck with everything this afternoon. I am always here for you both.” 


I wait for her to shut the door before turning to Justin. “Shit and double shit!” He groans. “I am sorry, Brian. If you don’t want me to…”


“No, I want you to come still.” I brush his cheek. “Sonny Boy, stop beating yourself up! Besides, by the time that she gets to the cottage, she is going to find that they both have a completely different issue to deal with.”


“Why?” They both frown.


“Mel had an overnight guest.” 


OUTSIDE MEL’S COTTAGE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I am about to start knocking, as she’s not answering her phone, when I hear Lindsay calling my name. “Judging by that expression, he said no.” I grumble as she gets closer.


“He did, and was backed up by his latest conquest, so humiliating. But rest assured, we will be there at the appointment, and…”


“No you won’t!” Mel yells from the window above. “Jesus, didn’t getting booted out of Woody’s give you a big enough hint?!”


“Mel, he is the father of my son, and…” 


“Can count on the fingers of one hand doing the peace sign the amount of times you have called him!” She spits. “If you are still there when I open the door, then the consequences are yours to take!”


“His erratic behaviour only adds credence to my case!” Lindsay shouts back, we both smile.


“Keep on dreaming!” Mel bangs the window shut.


“Exactly what are you two doing here?” A voice drawls. Slowly, we turn around, finding Jewel with her dogs. 


“Actually, that is a question that I should be asking you.” Lindsay retorts. “You know, since she is my wife?” 


“Shame you didn't treat me like one!” Mel snaps from the doorway. “Come on, boys!” She coos and they gallop in. 


“I am not happy with them being around Jenny!” I declare.


“Neither am I! They are listed as dangerous animals!” Lindsay adds.


“They are only as dangerous as they are trained to be. Ergo, it’s the owner you should worry about. So you ready for me?” 


“Ready for what?” Lindsay frowns.


“Not you, I am talking to Mel. I promised her breakfast in bed. Had to get ingredients, and the boys, since they are in deep smit with her. We worked up quite a sweat and an appetite.” She strides past us with an unbecoming swagger. “Something she said she never did with  you, Ms Peterson.” She calls over her shoulder before turning to face us. “A piece of advice. When you are as disliked as you two are, and when said dislikers know as much as they do about you, it would be wise not to piss them off further, so off you trot.”


“Come on, Michael.” Lindsay pulls on my elbow. “Let’s leave them to their debauchery. When you two have finished, tell Mel that I am going to instigate divorce proceedings!” 


“She’s an attorney who left you, don’t you think she’s ahead of that curve?”  


LINDSAY


As the door shuts in our faces, I resolve that three things will happen: Mel and the children will be back under my roof, obeying my terms; the barn will be my studio; and I will find out more about the man admiring Lynette. No way is she having him! I have taken many men off of her, what’s one more?!

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Her Love and Jealousy - Part Two by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - HER LOVE AND JEALOUSY - PART TWO


OFFICE OF DAPHNE CHANDERS - AFTERNOON


DAPHNE


“This is the family room.” I call over my shoulder as I lead in Lindsay and Michael, who have their usual supercilious air about them. 


“It’s nice and airy.” Lindsay looks around. 


“I would love a cup of coffee.” He looks at the machine then me. I switch it on, and he looks so pleased. They take their seats, making themselves comfortable, smugly comfortable.


“I won’t be long, just need to get the cups, etc.” I am back within five minutes. I put the crockery and coffee stuff by the side. 


“Thanks. Any chance of cookies?” He smiles at me. He reminds me of the Kraken, just before he eats the virgin...yuuuccck!


“What kind would you like?”


“Whatever you have, we don’t want you to go to any trouble.” Lindsay smarms.


“No trouble at all.” I smarm back. I wait outside the door for three minutes before re-entering. 


“Oh, no cookies?” Michael looks at my empty hands, then his watch. “We’re early enough, maybe I could go and get some for all of us?”


“Entirely up to you.” I shrug.


“We can leave our stuff here, can’t we?” Lindsay rises. “Come on, Michael, the stores are only a ten minute walk away. It’s 1300, we’ve got plenty of time.”


“Would you like me to lock this room for you? The reason for asking is that I am going to be going over my papers. The receptionist, Gina, doesn’t start till half one, so there will be nobody there to keep an eye in your absence. We share a building…”


“Let’s put our stuff back in the car instead.” Michael interrupts as he gathers. “But lock this room as well, so that nobody but us and the rest of the family can use it. You can leave the key for Gina, right?”


“Of course.” I return. They start to scuttle out. “See you soon.”


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“Oh these delicacies look great! It took longer than we thought, but so worth it.” I peruse our purchases. “I can’t wait for a cup of coffee.”


“Me neither. Did you manage to find out anything about his appointment?” Michael slurps noisily on his slushy. 


“No. As I said, I found out after, then was shut down, but my main concern right now is this hook up that Mel is having!”


“Why? You’re not interested in Jewel are you? Newsflash, she doesn’t like you!” He laughs.


“She doesn’t like you either, but having her as an acquaintance would add a certain prestige to my social…”


“So you’re not interested in Dad anymore?”


“I am always interested in men, Michael. Which man depends on my mood.” 


“But why were you with Mel then? Have to say you are a very convincing lesbian!” 


“Thank you! As to why, it was to grate on my Mother. It caused such a scandal when I first walked in with her. Mother’s face was a picture. And ‘being a lesbian’ gave me the perfect cover for my many, many affairs!”


“All with guys?”


“Yep, but none of them related to me!” I know exactly where he is trying to go, so I decide to head that off at the pass. “As you once said, we are the same, but at least I didn’t…”


“Okay, okay!” He grumbles whilst blushing. 


We fall into silence as we approach the building. Walking into the coolness is a blessed relief.


“Hi, how may I help you?” The receptionist smiles.


“Dr Chanders has left a key with you for the family room. We are here for the Kinney appointment, as…”


“...his family and supporters.” Michael chimes in.


“Ah, yes, I have a note. Follow me, please.” She leads us back into the family room, but upon seeing our purchases frowns. “I am sorry, but you can’t have those in here.”


“But Dr Chanders said that we could bring back refreshments, as she didn’t have any.” I point out. 


“I see. Let me get them taken up for you.”


“Up, what do you mean up?” Michael frowns.


“Before I answer that, may I take your names?”


“Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny.” I reply, looking longingly at the coffee machine.


“Wait one second.” She takes our provisions with her, I hear her talking to someone. When she returns, her demeanour has changed.


“So where are we going?” I ask.


“Nowhere.” Her tone is crisp. “Her offices are shuttered now. Nobody is allowed to enter until the appointment is finished.” 


“Why weren’t we told this?!” Michael demands.


“Why would you be? It’s not your appointment…” When a bell rings, she steps back. “...I will be right with you! The appointment should be finished by about four. In the meantime, you can watch a movie or maybe take a stroll.”


“Or maybe have some coffee!” Michael snaps, gesturing to the machine. She shakes her head. “Now what?!”


“It’s been set to clean, started half an hour ago. Now, excuse me. If you need anything, please use the intercom.” 


It takes a minute or so for us to come around from our disappointment and shock. “Let’s make the best of a bad situation and go to the smoothie shop, you know where we got your slushy from?”


“Yeah. I suppose.” He grumps but when he tries the door it doesn’t open.


I grab the intercom, after the fourth buzz, she picks up. “What is the meaning of this?! Why have you locked us in?!”


“Part of protocols of patient confidentiality is that unless you are the patient or an invited participant, you can’t see anybody. I will unlock the door once the guests have been taken upstairs.” 


As we gape at each other, I could swear I heard Gus laughing!


DAPHNE’S CONSULTATION ROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


DAPHNE


“Works every time!” I giggle as they start to calm down. There was no way on earth they were going to get past Gina. 


“So let’s…”


“Brian, breathe.” I smile as Justin takes his hand. “Nice and slow, in and out from the stomach, not chest, is best. On my count...in for three, hold for three, then out for three. Ready?” Brian nods and we wait for him to take him back from the edge. “Better?”


“Yeah, thanks.” He whispers, before putting their clasped hands on his thigh.


I look around the assembled group. We’ve grown a bit. As well as Brian, Justin, Brandon, their parents, Ben, and Gus; we have also been joined by Leda. This was Mel’s idea, as she will be representing Brian in whatever fallacy that Lindsay is trying to cook up, so she needs to know everything. When Mel told him about Lindsey's plans, he just laughed. Both Jewel and Leda think it will be tossed before it gets anywhere, but just in case. 


“We’re going to begin with the video that Justin took outside Jack Kinney’s house.” As I go to press play, I notice Brian, he is looking at the floor. “Brian? I can blur the screen if you don’t want to see him.”


“Just...no, no it’s fine.” He steadies his resolve, and looks up. “Okay, go.”


“I want to play it all the way through first, okay?”


“Alright.” Brian replies after the nod from Brandon.


BRIAN


Justin’s hand is warm and dry. The stroking of his thumb against my palm is soothing. Slowly, I stare at the screen. “He tidied the garden. It was always a mess.” When I see him for the first time in years, I am amazed, he looks...looks so healthy! I always remembered him being kinda grey or yellow when he wasn’t hitting me, because when he did, he was bright red. I snort at the old jalopy he had gotten out of, amazed that it is still running. I am unsurprised by her wanting to know about Brandon. She never cared much about me, but it’s when he mentions Carl that confused looks abound. What does Dad have to do with this? Then my heart stops...she did it, she beat so badly! 


“I remember. I remember the shouting!” I exclaim. She pauses the video. “He was shouting at her to get off me, to stop. The blood was in my eyes where…” I reach up to touch a long healed scar. “...this, she hit me in the head. I was still trying to get her off me, off my shoulder, but I ended up hitting him instead. Then I passed out. When I came too, he was still lying on the floor, and you two were gone.”


“Shit.” Ben breathes.


“But what does this have to do with Carl?” Leda asks. 


“Carl, Debs, do you recognise the woman?” Daph queries. They shake their heads. “I did some digging. You might know her better as JJ Carpenter.” 


CARL


My mouth drops open seconds after Debs’ does. “JJ Carpenter, are you sure?!”


“Absolutely. Who is she?”


“She’s...Carl’s ex, the senior cheerleader in our school.” Debs gulps. “They were in the same class. Had been going steady, as we said then, for what…”


“Three, maybe four months, but then Debs transferred in. And she was loud, brash, but under it all was a caring soul. She was always helping others. She quickly became popular, but despite that she was, and still is, modest. Anyway, about three weeks after Debs arrived, JJ cheated on me. Didn’t find out for a while; when I did begged me to forgive her, and I thought I could. Then one day, I was in the bleachers, studying, and this vision asked if she could borrow a pencil. We got to talking, and I ended up telling her about JJ’s infidelity. Do you remember?”


“Yep. I sat there for about a minute, and said, 'if you forgive her, you will always be wondering when she will do it next, because by forgiving her, you’ve weakened your position. She has to earn back your trust, her saying sorry doesn’t do that....'”


“'...it eases her guilt, not your pain.'” I finish with a smile, it is something that we have always tried to instil in Michael whenever he would do something stupid. But he would just do puppy eyes, then blub his apologies. Over the years, it was something that neither Kiki nor I fell for. It took Debs a bit longer, but eventually she caught onto him!


“Do you know why or how she ended up adopting your children…” Daphne pauses to allow us to absorb this. “...after she married the man she cheated on you with?” 


BRANDON


“What?!” There is so much to take in!


“You okay? You doing okay?” Ben rubs my shoulder. I nod, before accepting the water. As I drink, he scoots his chair closer, then rests his arm over the back of mine. “Lean on me when you need to, alright?”


“I will. Continue, Daph.”


“It has to be it, don’t you see?!” Mom suddenly exclaims. “The prom!”


“Prom? What about the prom?” Brian frowns.


“Oh my lord!” Dad scruffs his face. “Soon after the bleachers encounter, we used to say hi when we crossed paths, but JJ didn’t like it. She ordered me to stop talking to Debs. She said that I shouldn’t have any friends that were girls except her. When I pointed out she had friends that were boys, she said that was different! When I refused, she was furious, then two months later she dumped me. JJ went out with the top jock almost immediately. I think she expected me to be jealous, but to be honest, I was relieved. Then came prom. JJ went with her jock, and your mom and I went, but as far as I was concerned, just as friends, until it came to the booth...”


“...it was a kissing one.” Mom continues. 


“Best kiss ever?” I laugh.


“Yep!” Dad blushes. “She became two things that night: one, my girlfriend; and, secondly, prom queen.”


“Let me guess…” Brian sighs. “...she beat JJ?”


“By a country mile!” Mom chortles. 


“But how does she end up with them and married to him?” Leda frowns. Daph shrugs. “Okay, let me look into it.”


“Thanks, Leda. Also, I was given this.” Daph takes up an envelope and hands it to Mom. “Do you recognise it?” 


“Oh my god! It...it can’t be?!” She looks at Dad, who starts to tear up. 


“What is it?” Brian kneels down in front of them, I join him. “Please tell us.”


“It’s our letter! Our letters to you both when we gave you up.” Mom sobs. “How...how did you get this?!”


“I didn’t, Mark did.” Daph replies. “I watched the video a couple more times, and I saw what you saw, Brian: A man who had turned his life around, so we went to see him. Mark wouldn’t let me get out of the car.” 


BEN


“What did he have to say for himself?” Brandon whispers.


“This…” Daph clicks the TV on again. 


“Hello...can I say their names?”


“It’s up to you.” Mark replies.


“Boys, I am sorry. So sorry for everything I did, but, Brian, I want to tell you something about the day after you hit me. She came back, asking where you were. Said you were in the hospital, and wouldn’t be discharged until the next day. I asked about Brandon. She said he was sleeping at a friend’s house. She had a lot of friends, most of them drink-based and men. She didn’t even ask what hospital, just told me to call her when you were back home, but you never did, for which I am eternally grateful…no, please let me explain, Mark! Joan hated Brian as a kid, I mean really hated him, because he was all Debbie. Brandon was all Carl. She always protected Brandon. Yes, I was strict and didn’t spare the rod, but she came in after and punished you more. I didn’t realise this for years, and with me drinking so much, I would have blackouts…”


“Why did you drink so much?” Mark asks.


“Because I was miserable. She was always comparing us…”


“Who?”


“Carl and me. Always.” He sighs. “It got worse after the prom; then, when Debbie got pregnant, she was livid. Said she did it deliberately. So she wanted us to have a baby.”


“What?!” Mark gasps.


“But I said we were far too young. That’s why she dumped me. Didn’t see her again until about three years later. She was working as a nurse. About a year into the marriage, we tried for kids, but we couldn’t, so she looked into adoption. Six months later, she brought the boys home.”


“Is that all she brought home?” Mark questions.


“No, she also brought back a letter. I’ll get it.” He’s not long, we can hear rustling of paper. 


“Why didn’t you report Brian missing? And why is this opened?”


“She opened it the day she came back. She read it, then stormed out…”


“Did you read it?” Mark’s voice is gentle, and tears fill Jack’s eyes. He waits for him to compose himself.


“No, it wasn’t mine to read, I just put it back in the drawer. I thought nothing more of it. A couple of days later, the police arrived, one of her friends, he was asking about Brian. I thought it was odd, as he had never asked about him before. Even when...when he could see the bruises whenever he would come around to play cards with JJ. I said he was at a friend’s house, which was plausible as Brian had many friends. Brandon was more of a loner. For about three weeks, he kept randomly turning up. Wherever I went, he was there. Gave him the same line, out with friends, staying overnight, back in the morning. Then...then the best day of my life happened. He said his name was Keith, and that he had Brian; he was just here for his things, as he was never bringing him back. I told him I was glad that he was safe, but not to tell me where he was. I didn’t want to know, because I didn’t deserve to, besides her friend was still trailing me. He turned up the next day, asking who the guy was. Said he was my cousin who Brian went to stay with for the holidays.”


“Pause!” Brian exclaims. Daph does so. “It was her! She said it, not him!” 


“Said what?” Mom asks.


BRIAN


“That she hoped I was dead. That night, she said it.” I flinch as I remember the smell of the meatballs we had for dinner congealing on the floor where I had thrown them up, after she kicked me in the stomach. “She said she had the kid she truly wanted.”


You want to…” Justin's body is warm against my back as he hugs me.


“Yeah.” I signal Daph. She goes to restart the video, but I clear my throat. “Daph, do you believe him?”


“Just wait.” Daph replies, restarting the disc.


“For years, I heard nothing from her. Then, out of the blue, she wanted a divorce, which I was more than happy with, but then I found out why. Carl was back in town, and single.” He says this with no trace of bitterness. “But by the time she actually located him, he had gotten engaged to his high school sweetheart, who was not her. Didn't see her until a few days back. Fuck of a shock, she asked about Brandon, but not Brian. Once she realised I was telling her nothing, she stormed off. I am not trying to absolve myself from any blame, but that was what happened. For the record, I am glad that Keith, or should I say Kiki, found you, Brian. She was a better mother and father than we ever were.”


“That's the end of it.” Daph shuts the TV screen away. “So what are your thoughts?”


“Can we read it?” Bran tugs gently at the envelope, then they read in silence. “If...if he is telling the truth, then I think I know why she left the city but not the state. Listen, ‘please believe me when I say that it is because I have never, nor will I ever love anyone more than you two and your mother that I have agreed to this.’ Hang on, it says ‘Dear Brian’...”


“Yes, I wrote yours, and Mom wrote Brandon’s.” Dad explains. “The same words.”


“So was it just the adoption papers you found?” I wipe the tears from his face as Bran nods. “I’m sorry you don’t have your letter. You can share mine.” 


“Not just that, where was I when all of it was happening? Where was I? I remember him hitting you once, just once. I told him never to do it again. You hadn't done anything, you were just doing your homework, must have been about ten.” 


“Brandon, this is very important. What did JJ say about Brian?” Daph presses.


“Never said his name to me. She said he was very jealous, he didn’t like me, was always getting me into trouble by lying about me. And for my own safety, she took me away from him.”


“Thereby, doing the one thing we never wanted.” Dad inhales deeply. “Splitting you two up.”


“Ooh, I wanna have a swift word with her!” Gus snaps. 


“What for, Sonny Boy? We’re together again as a family, and that’s all that matters.” I wave him into my arms. “That’s all that matters.”


EARLY MORNING


BRIAN


Bran and I were up most of the night talking. We've agreed that we need to do this.  We’ve said nothing to nobody. Quickly and quietly, we close the door behind us.


“Finally, what on earth were you doing?” We both jump at Jewel’s voice. She is holding the door to Emmett’s jeep open. He is in the driver’s seat.


“How’d you get…” I gawk.


“We stayed at Mel’s.” Emmett replies as he slides his sunglasses on top of his head. “Come on, get in, then tell me the address. Or enter it yourself, Brandon.” 


“No, it’s okay, you can do it. Here.” He shows Emmett his phone. Just as we're about to get in the back, I hear rapping from above. The window opens, and Ben and Justin lean out. 


“Take care, and don't let her manipulate you or feed off your pain!” Justin calls down.


“Are you sure we can’t come with you?” Ben asks.  


“They’re sure!” Emmett replies. “She does not deserve to see the people that make them happy.” 


“We’ll wait for you so we can have breakfast together, not optional.” Justin declares. “And text when you are on your way back!”


“Oh, and Bran, pass by the loft and grab the bath stuff we bought! Justin said we can stay in his wing tonight.”


“Will do!” We both reply, then get in. 


“You know what?” Jewel turns and looks at us as we go down the drive. “As well as the greatest boyfriends, you two have a great son and nephew.” As the gates swing open, standing determinedly, blocking our way, is Gus.


I get out with a sigh. “This is not your fight. Go back inside. The appointment was…” I trail off as Hunter’s car pulls up. Inside, looking equally determined, are Pearl and Jenny. 


“She hurts one, she hurts all!” Gus declares. “So where am I sitting?!”


“With Hunter. Your taste in music is appalling!” I return. When I get back in the car, Jewel silently hands me a tissue.

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thx

Hello and Goodbye...For Now by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - HELLO AND GOODBYE...FOR NOW


OUTSIDE JOAN’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


BRANDON


I have never heard the street so quiet or seen the house look so small. “Maybe it will get bigger the closer we get.” I mutter.


“Huh?” Brian frowns.


I had asked Emmett not to park too close. Our neighbours are very nosy, and if any of them see me, they will call her and I want this to be a surprise, like when I found the adoption papers. If it is sprung on her she blurts out the truth, well some of it! And, I also wanted us to get here at this time, as she is one of the few early risers. She has an arrangement with the local grocery store. Despite their liquor licence not kicking in until 0800, they let her buy early as long as she says nothing about her special treatment.


“I remember it being much bigger.” I explain.


“Bran, you grew up.” Brian nudges me out of the jeep. “So how are we doing this?”


“Put your hood up.” Jewel instructs. “Both of you, and each of us spread out. Which house is it?” I point to the only one with the buttercup yellow door. “Oh, the irony!” She rolls her eyes.


“Meaning?” I ask.


“Yellow represents two things…” Pearl links arms with me, whilst Jenny does the same with Brian. “...on one side there is hope and happiness, which I suspect represents her taking you from Debs, but then on the other is the cowardice, which also refers to her. It takes a real coward to beat up a little boy.”


INSIDE JONAS HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


JOAN


“Who is ringing at this time of the morning?” I grumble as I gather my things for my sabbatical walk. It’s only when I check my phone that I realise it is the doorbell. I check my reflection, then open the door. “Brandon!” I gasp. “Oh, my boy! Are you here to give me a chance to explain?”


“In part.” He replies.


“Thank you! I knew once you calmed down you would listen. Now don’t stand on the doorstep, this is your home! Come in, come in! Let me make you some tea. You still have it the same way, or have you changed much in the time you have been gone?”


“You could say I’ve changed some things about myself, but not the way I have my tea. See you in the lounge!” 


I hug myself in delight. My boy is back! I take out the crockery, then, making sure the coast is clear, check my supplies. I have three bottles, that should be enough for the next couple of days. We can rebond and move on from everything that happened! 


“I’ll get it!” He calls out as the door knocks. I hope he gets rid of them quickly, it just needs to be me and him. Together we can be a family again.


“Who was it?” I ask after I hear the door close.


“Just the postman. Hey, let me take that.” Brandon calls from the doorway. “You go and sit down, get nice and comfortable, then we chat.” 


“You’re such a good boy.” I pat his cheek and lead him into the lounge. As I enter, I am stunned to see people here. I look at Brandon in confusion. “Who are these persons?”


“You don’t recognise me, Caligula?” I flinch, then turn to the voice. “Yeah, remember me, the runt? Now that’s not quite right, is it? My full name, when you bothered to speak to me, was runt from the cunt…sit down, Jenny.” Out of the corner of my eye, I see a young girl remain standing. “...please?” 


“Not before that fart apologises for calling my Grandma that!” ‘Jenny’ glares at me.


“Come now, Caligula, you need to say sorry. After all, manners are so very important. Wasn’t that what you beat into me every day, then had Jack reinforce once you lied about what I had done?!” 


“I never did or called you anything of the sort! You still lie to this day!” I shout at him, balling my fists, wishing he was still the little boy that I could make cower with one glance. 


“Not lying, remembering, with a little help of course.” He replies coldly. “As for the people, you don’t get to know them. You don’t deserve to. Just know they are here for us.” He regards me for a few long seconds, then smirks. “I said it that day when you beat me so badly that Jack tried to get you off me, but I ended up hitting him instead of you. That's what drove you over the edge.”


Brandon dropping the tray has me whirling around, but I shrivel under the cold hatred in his eyes; its the same look he sported before he left. “Having her hair colour and mannerisms were bad enough, but no matter how hard you tried, you could not beat that out of him. However, that name, oh how that name brought all your hatred to the forefront.” 


I start to tremble. “Where is it?” The Runt takes a step forward. “Go and get it now. You have five seconds, or…”


“Brian, stop.” Brandon stands between the pair of us. “I am protecting him not you.” He sneers. “Now get what?” 


The Runt looks around the room before pointing at the bookshelf. “It was in there, wasn’t it? I bet this is where you found the adoption papers.” When Brandon nods, he pulls out the Cromwell Bible, my most treasured one. Him touching it turns my stomach. “It will be close, I think. Where in here did you find it?”


“Towards the back.” Brandon replies, before pulling out the papers. “We’ll be taking that with us. Tip it.” He orders, but nothing falls out. He looks so disappointed, which I enjoy now that he has shown his traitorous side by bringing that to my door.


“You have a glass face.” A tall woman of colour, I believe that is vernacular these days, sneers before taking the bible from him. She scrutinises the pages in silence before stroking inside of the back cover. “My pastor had one of these. Put it in pride of place on the lectern, nobody was allowed to touch it…” Her laugh lacks humour. “...turns out, that’s where he put his rubbers.” She picks at the edge of the covering for a few seconds before the corner lifts, then she rips it off. “There you go.” She hands him the envelope. 


He tears it open and starts to read, then nods. “Thank you, thank you for finding it.”


“No worries.” She smiles before glowering at me. “That’s the thing with zealots, especially hypocritical ones, they think that by putting their sins nearest the lord, it absolves them or makes them clean. It doesn’t. So why did it set her off so badly?”


“That’s what he said to her before he went out for a drink. She had sent me outside for whatever reason, but the window was open. When he came out, he asked me what I was doing, so I told him. He ordered me to go back indoors and have a hot drink, as it was so cold, but I headed straight to my room as she was in there drinking and muttering. I waited for an hour or so and crept down. I was so cold and hungry, and the place was in darkness, so I figured she was out or sleeping. I didn't realise that she wasn’t until she tried to kick me but ended up kicking the cupboard. As she was hopping around the kitchen, I couldn’t help it, I laughed and said, ‘missed Caligula’, and that was it, she stopped hopping and started beating.”


“You’re smirking! How can you be proud of that?!” Brandon snaps.


“He attacked me first!” I shout.


“With words!” Brandon seethes. “ A little name calling does not deserve that!” 


“I could not escape that name, not even in nursing school!” I yell. 


“Again, not my fault!” The Runt snarls. “For those of you that don’t know, that’s what she was called in school. Not to her face, of course, but it got back to her that’s what people were calling her. She blamed Mom…”


“It was her fault!” I snap, my temper starting to unravel.


“No it wasn’t. He came up with it all by himself. She told him not to let that get around, but of course it did.” Brandon growls. “They told us that yesterday.” Then he sighs. “Look, I got what I came for, let’s just go home to our men.”


“Your men? What does that mean?” I look from one to the other. 


“What do you think it means? Our men, our boyfriends, the persons that make us happy, both in and out of bed.” I stagger back, grabbing onto the door as I realise what he is saying. “And even better…” He snickers. “...Dad has no problem with it. He’s proud of us, loving us for us, and adoring our boyfriends.”


“You know that is against the scriptures! You have corrupted my son!” I garble. 


“He did not, and I am not your son, I never was!!” Brandon screams. “The Bible was not written by God, it was written by man, as were the seven deadly sins. And if anyone is guilty of breaking the Holy Law, it is you! First there was pride, you thought that you could get anyone, get yes, keep no! Wrath, taking your frustrations out on Brian. Envy, being so jealous of the love that Mom and Dad have for each other. Lust, cheating on Dad with Jack. Gluttony, well that’s booze isn’t it? And, finally, sloth, you are too lazy to take responsibility for your sins!”


BRIAN


Tears are flowing down his face. “You almost killed my brother, and I will never ever fucking forgive you for that! At least he said sorry, you’ve not! Instead, you’ve just lied and lied!” He takes heaving breaths, before wiping his face. “Can I have that, please?” He gestures at the bible. Jewel hands it to him. I know exactly what he’s going to do. I take great satisfaction at the crack of the breaking spine after he smashes to the ground, then he stands on the front cover so that he can rip it in half. She stands there, eyes bulging, but silent.  “Come on, let’s get out of this stinkhole. See ya, Caligula!” 


Nobody says a word as we follow him out. 


CAFE - 15 MINUTES LATER


We decide to find somewhere to decompress a bit before going back. Justin and Ben have been texted, and we are waiting for our drinks and for Bran to say something. He sighs, then frowns. “Fart? That was quite tame. I mean, of all the things that you could’ve called her, and considering how much time you’ve spent with Pearl, I would’ve…”


“Brandon, it’s an acronym...” Jewel interjects with a smile. “...drum roll, please!” 


Jenny looks proud as we oblige, until she waves for silence. “Feculent alcoholic reprehensible termagant.”


“Okay, not remotely tame! And whatever you do, don’t tell your Grandmom about that!”


“She came up with it!” Jenny beams. 


“Jewel!” Bran and I exclaim, having heard about ‘trout-gate’. 


“Well, it’s better than the fuckhead I was going for.” 


“Fuckhead?” I frown. “Okay break it down?”


“Nothing to break down, plain and simple she’s a fuckhead.”


JOAN’S HOUSE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BEDROOM


JOAN


I have cleaned up the mess that The Runt caused him to make, now I am tired. I make sure the tray is stable as I get into bed, finally giving way to my tears. Whilst they are partly for the corruption of Brandon, I am so furious that The Runt has become the person he is! He is so much stronger, not just physically, but mentally. I no longer scare him, and I hate that! 


I take the iPad that Brandon got me for Mother’s Day last year, and ponder where to start. I lied to Jack about knowing he was thriving. To be honest, I couldn’t care less. When Jack said he was with his cousin for the holidays, we left it at that. I was with the cop for a couple of months, but then I found out he was seeing  another woman...not just any other woman, but a friend of one of Jack’s drinking buddies. 


Sighing, I take a long sip of my drink and begin to search up on The Runt. I can't believe it. Millions! He is worth millions, and I know I won’t see one cent, despite me bringing him up, when she abandoned them! My head sinks against the pillow as I absorb this. He survived because of my discipline! As I continue to read about everything that he has achieved, the opening of Woody’s was very successful by all accounts, I find out the name of the woman who found the letter, Jewel Johnson. Surely there can’t be many with that name who look like her! I am proved right when I find her quite easily, and oh does she have an interesting history! 

 

I see another witness to my humiliation from the article. Although he didn’t say anything, his presence was bristling with hostility. Then I see who he is sitting next to. I know that face, that is Drew Boyd. Now why would a straight, ex-Iron Man be in a place like that? And what would they be willing to give me to keep from asking?

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing

The Words and Actions of Their Fathers...and the Son by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - THE WORDS AND ACTIONS OF THEIR FATHERS...AND THE SON


BARN - SAME TIME


BEN


“They’ve just left the cafe. They should be here in about an hour.” Justin looks up from sweeping. He’s actually not said much since they left. “You alright?”


“I was thinking. About Jack.” He sighs. “Maybe they should…”


“Go and see him? Me too, get it all done in one.” I’m about to reach for my phone when it rings; it’s Brandon. I nod at Justin, his relief mirrors mine. 


“So what are we cooking for them?” I ask after hanging up. “It will most likely be an early dinner by the time they get back.”


“What about something new? You know about Brian’s…”


“Yeah. I think that a new dish is an excellent idea, that one is for just you two. Just like the spaghetti is for Bran and me.” I feel the blush creeping up my neck. “Have known about that being his fave for a while.”


“I see. So what do they have in common food wise?” He grins, then we lapse into silence. 


“What are you guys doing?” Debs frowns as she comes in. She nods in understanding when we explain the situation, but smiles at our dilemma. “Oh, that’s easy! For dessert, sticky date pudding with banana praline, for the main, they both love ribs or wings, with citrus marinade, so maybe try that? Let me call Hunter and get him to take the kids to his, Leda can stay with them.” She takes the broom away from Justin. “Mel, can decompress Jewel.”


“Alright. Oh, what about cocktails?” Justin frowns. “Instead of wine?”


“Sazerac will be perfect.” Debs declares. “Now come on, you two, let’s get your men fed.”


JACK KINNEY’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


JACK


I’m just staring. Staring at Brian and Brandon. I never thought they would come to see me. After I spoke to their friends and made my recording, I figured that would be it. “Um, do you want a coffee or something?” 


“No thanks.” Brian replies as he looks around. “I get what you meant earlier, it is smaller.” 


“Yeah.” Brandon mumbles. “We went to see JJ.”


“Oh Jesus!” I look at Brian carefully. “She got to you?” Brandon looks surprised. “His twitching, left eye. He’d do that when trying to hold his ground.”  


“So do you know how she managed to adopt us?” Brandon asks. “We have a friend that can look into it, but figured that you might know a bit more…”


“The ex.” I reply. “Okay, her I get because she’s still in love with Carl, but him, it’s odd…”


“What do you mean, the ex?” Brian frowns. “Whose?”


“Your mother’s. Matthew.” 


BRANDON


“Novotny. Matthew Novotny? How did they get connected?” I demand.


“Not sure. Just know that he was the person she reached out to when she decided on adoption.” Jack looks between the pair of us, we wanted to face him alone. “Nasty little man. Could not stand Carl…okay, before we continue, Brian, listen. Not here, not now, not ever...now repeat that.” 


I go to speak, but then Brian does. “Not here, not now, not ever.”  


“Say it again.” Jack orders; although his tone is authoritative it is not harsh. He reminds me of Dad. Once more, he does as he’s told and I can see the tension leaving him. “Better?” He nods then mumbles his thanks. “Welcome…”


“What just...” I begin.


“Nightmares. When he first got here, he would have nightmares. You both did. She would bring you to our bed, but Brian, she would leave to cry.” He sighs. “He would beg her to check under the bed for monsters. I ended up doing it. It’s what my dad did for me.”  He wipes his hands on his jeans. “Are you sure you don’t want something to drink?” I look at the glass on the table. “It’s just water. I’ve got something stronger if you want it.” Brian and I exchange looks. “I am still sober, I just couldn’t get rid of it.” He looks a little sad. “It was the last drink I had.” 


“You still have that?!” Brian looks stunned. “Can I see it? Why did you keep it?”


“He gave me a bottle of whiskey for my birthday, a year before he ran.” Jack explains. “Said he saved up for six months. She wanted to share but Brian said that only monster catchers could have it and she had never saved him from them.” They share a look, and briefly, I feel a flash of jealousy, but then I realise that to him, now that he remembers, Jack’s a hero. I just had her dripping malevolence all over my life. “So, do you want some?” 


“I will if you will.” I nudge Brian who nods; we both gape as Jack pulls out a large bible, and inside is a bottle of whiskey. “What is it with bibles?!” 


“What do you mean?” Jack carefully pours two glasses, puts it back in the bible then on the shelf. “I just like to know it’s there…” He looks abashed. “...I haven’t touched it ever since you left.”


BRIAN


I see the pain flash across Bran’s face. I know this sounds mean, but at least he now knows how I felt. No, it’s not his fault, but I can’t help that feeling. “So the next person we need to speak to is Novotny. Find out how he knew what he knew.”


“They are both the same, him and JJ. Both so jealous: her of your Mom, and him of your Dad. He must have been delighted when she fell for his dubious charms. Could not believe it myself. Like I said, nasty little man. Cute kid though, thankfully more Debs than Matthew. Wonder how he turned...shit! He’s your half brother?!”


“Yeah.” Bran sighs. “As for how, not very nice.”


“Sorry to hear that. When did you meet him?” 


“Me, about a year or so ago, Brian’s known him for over 15 years, but didn’t know he was our half brother until my boyfriend connected the dots. But how do you know of him?”


“Boyfriend?” Jack’s eyes widen...okay here it comes! “How’d she take that?” 


“Not well.” Bran replies. 


“You happy?” He asks. When Bran nods, he clinks his glass. “So what about you? You got a fellah in your life?”


“I’m gay too!” I exclaim.


“I know, hence the fellah part of the question.” He sits back and snorts softly. “Knew from when you were about eight.” 


“And...you’re not…”


“Angry? Ashamed? Disappointed? Nope. You see, that’s the other ‘problem’ with you, Brian, you are unashamedly you. Always have been. No matter what, you were you, and she couldn’t get you to change. Brandon, she could, because quite frankly, she babied and favoured, but never showed her true colours to him. Now back to the half brother...you met him here once, doubt you remember. You would’ve been with us for a couple of months, but were still adjusting to your new surroundings. It was their one and only visit.”


“Why?” Bran sighs.


“Because, whilst I was taking the three of you for a trip to the park, they were screwing. She said it was a drunken mistake, but I never believed that. Nobody gets that drunk or that hot that quickly.”


We fall into silence, then jump when Bran’s phone beeps. “It seems we’ve had our hour. If we’re not out in ten seconds, she’s coming in.” 


“Who’s…” Jack begins, only to be interrupted by loud bangs on the door. “...do I want to open that?”


“It’s best you do. The last guy that pissed her off ended up with a battered car and in jail.” I smirk, but after he opens the door, Jewel slams him against the wall. 


“Ow! Who...”


“Quiet! You boys okay?!” She hollers as Jack tries to breathe whilst goggling up at her. “If you have harmed one…”


“Jewel! Put him down!” I order, but she doesn’t let go. “Jewel! We are fine, let him go!”


“Aunt Jewel! You need me?!” Gus is in the doorway with, of all things, a cricket bat in his hand!


“Where the hell did you get a bat?! Give me that!” I shout, snatching it off him. “Get back in the car!”


“Not without you two!” Jewel has lifted Jack off the floor. “Bran, get out here!” 


“Put him down! I’m not a cop, but I can still perform a citizen’s arrest, which would not be good for a person who has just finished community service.” Dad winces as Jack is dropped swiftly. “You alright? Nothing injured but your pride?” He asks as he helps him up. He nods whilst still looking warily at Jewel. “As for how I am here, I followed you. No, your Mom doesn’t know I am here, let’s keep it that way for now. So what did I miss?”


CARL


I have been caught up, and although I should be surprised, I’m not to find out that those two were in cahoots. I will be telling Debs the moment I get home. She’s gonna be pissed anyway, might as well give it to her in one dose. Everyone is now in the lounge, Gus and Jenny are cooing over the pictures of Brandon and Brian as children. It’s amazing how much Gus looks like his dad. When I came out of the session, I was skeptical about his intentions. Why after all this time would he do this, so I got a friend to do some digging. He really turned his life around, and just wanted to make amends. 


“Look, we’ve got to go. You need help putting these away?” Brandon gestures at the photo albums and a couple of video reels. 


“No, I’ll be fine, but if you could do one thing for me, I would appreciate it.” 


“Jewel, stop staring at him like that!” I order, then tap the back of her head. “You imp, you’re no longer mad, so stop scaring him!”


“I didn’t say I was scared!” Jack protests.


“But you didn’t say you weren’t.” Pearl counters with a grin; soon the room is rocking with laughter.


MATTHEW NOVOTNY’S HOTEL ROOM - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


MATTHEW


I close the door behind Michael and sigh in relief; I was beginning to get a headache, he’s not lost that whine he had since he could talk. I lean against the door before heading to the lounge and pouring myself a scotch then stretch out on the sofa, closing my eyes for a few seconds.


“Dad! Hey wake up!” George’s voice finally reaches me. “You were out for a while.”


“Sorry son. You okay?” I sit up, but he says nothing. “George? Where were you?”


“Went for a run. To clear my head.” He mutters before his face crumples. “He didn't even look at me!” He wails whilst collapsing in a heap. “I’ve loved him all this time and he acted like he doesn’t remember me!”


“Son. It’s been years.” I try to reason once more. “Besides, doesn’t he…”


“Dad!” He snaps hauling himself to the other end of the sofa. “I don’t care how long it has been! I love him and I am going to get him to love me!!”


“George, you’ve told me about the Stud of Liberty Avenue and how he operates, what makes you any different to his previous conquests?”


“He was my first! I have had nothing better since! Can you stroke my hair? I am so sad!” I recoil inside but pat my lap, soon he starts to calm down. “So much better. But I need a plan, to get my man.”


“Yes you do.” I reply whilst wiping my hand discreetly on the cushion. I wince when two things happen; first his post-exercise stench seeps into my very soul then my stomach grumbles. “A man cannot plan on an empty stomach, whilst you go have a shower, why don’t I order in?”


“Ooh yes, can we order from Woody’s or Diamond Stores?!” 


“Sure. The pies were nice, let’s get them.”


“Great! Am going to have a bath instead! So maybe wait twenty minutes or so?” He bounds out of the room and my nostrils rejoice.


I lean my head back and give the last few weeks some thought. Debs is still a fine looking woman, I would give my eye teeth to take her off him again, and I know just the woman that can help me. I pour another scotch then reach for my phone. It rolls to voicemail. “Hey JJ, it’s me Matthew. Matthew Novotny. Can you give me a call when you get this message please? Look forward to speaking soon.”


BATHROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


GEORGE


I strip off as the bath sets, I was so furious during the dinner. The moment I saw how that guy was pawing at Brian, the more I was put off my meal. When Michael told me that he’s living with him, I could’ve screamed. This should be me. And it will be me. 


As the water surrounds me, I think about my next move; which is how the hell do I find out more about the pretender to my throne? 


 


Sazerac: https://www.liquor.com/recipes/sazerac/

Ribs and chicken with spicy citrus marinade:

 https://www.simplyrecipes.com/recipes/grilled_spicy_citrus_ribs/

Sticky date pudding with banana praline:

 

https://www.delicious.com.au/recipes/sticky-date-pudding-banana-praline/hyoqc565

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Parents, Ice Cream, Sister and Daughter! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

WARNING: this chapter has recollections of physical abuse and miscarriage

CHAPTER 39 - PARENTS, ICE CREAM, SISTER AND DAUGHTER!


BRIAN’S WING - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN’S ROOM


BRIAN


Carefully, I open the curtains. I don’t want to annoy him too much with the sunshine. On the way back, there was a huge accident, the result of which meant we weren’t back before ten. We were all too tired to do anything but go to bed. 


When the door knocks I open it as quietly as I can. “Hi.” I whisper to Jennifer as she enters with someone else. “He's…”


“Awake.” Is muttered from the bed. “Curtains need to close.”


“And you need to lift your head.” A voice orders, which makes Justin sit bolt upright. “Don’t be mad. I knew there was something wrong, but then broke my damn leg!” The guy grumbles as he limps in. “Still not right, but here I am.” He sits at the top of the bed. 


“Idiot took three planes!” Jennifer gripes as she carries in with a footstool. “Okay, lift your foot.” 


“He’s my boy, I would take as many as I could! So officially, I’m Craig. Nice to meet you, Brian, or should I call you Dark Storm?”


“How much did you tell them?” I demand of Justin as I hand him his fizzy when he comes back from brushing his teeth.


“He didn’t tell me about that, which will be discussed.” Craig shifts a pillow into his lap and points. Justin lies down, I cover him up, which raises matching smiles. That little bit of concern that I had always seen leaves his demeanour immediately. “I will fix this, nobody harms my son.”


“Brian is fine.” I extend my hand; Mom had told me there was a visitor for Justin, but said it was nothing to worry about. “I’m going to leave you all to talk, okay?”


“Thank you, Brian, but before you go, you need this.” He hands me a piece of paper. “Never fails to raise a Sunshine smile. The equipment is downstairs.”


Within seconds of closing the door and reading it, I’m dialing Mom and hollering for Ben!


JJ’S HOME - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


JJ


I’m smiling as I hang up. If there is one thing I can’t be faulted for, is my ingenuity and determination. If I want something bad enough, I get it. I’ve just been speaking to their parents. For years those of that Jewel giant had no idea where she has been. His, on the other hand, have always been aware, but their shame of him, of them, has meant they don’t want to know. I was shocked when I pointed out that he was with Drew Boyd and they just hung up. 


I pour some more vodka, then call Matthew back. When we finish our call, I’m annoyed. He never mentioned at all that he had married up or had children since we were last together. In fact, he said that the kid was his nephew. As for the daughter, she sounds like a real firebrand, but my interest is now focused on his lady friend that he has acquired. I didn’t enjoy the smugness in his tone or that he is now back in Michael’s life! I wanted the irritating witch to be alone, but of course she slithered her way to Carl like the snake she is! 


But this Jewel person, her parents are furious with how she has ended up, I can work with them. I drain my mug and am about to pour some more when the door knocks. I make myself presentable, then go open it.


“Hello Mother.” My heart almost stops at the sight of my daughter, Claire!


BRIAN’S WING - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN’S ROOM


CRAIG


I wipe his tear stained cheeks and sigh. I know he’s just napping, and I curse my work. I spend most of the year travelling overseas, but I'm always back for birthdays, our anniversary, Christmas or any emergencies. But like I said broke my leg, ironically tripping over the suitcase rushing to pack. 


“I told her not to say anything.”


“I know, dumbass. Up shuffle.” I order and he leans against my chest. “I know you don’t want to talk about it, right now but we will. Understand?” He nods. “It suits you.” I remark, tugging on a tendril as his hair has gotten longer. “So we’re going to do the other him. You share rabbits.”


“Tonka and Beam.” His smile is wide and full of warmth, a sure sign he is happy. “They’re in the barn, can show you later.” 


“That would be nice. Do you know rabbits are one of the few animals whose scrotum is in front of the penis?” 


“Welcome home, Craig.” Jennifer snickers as she hands me a mug of coffee. “I shall tell Brian it’s you.”


“What’s me?” I relish the taste of proper coffee.


“Where he gets his PSA habit from.” Jennifer replies and Justin laughs.


JJ’S HOME - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


CLAIRE


I enjoy her flinch as I almost ‘accidentally’ knock over her mug. “Oops! Sorry, Mother.”


“Accidents happen.” She returns. “So, to what do I owe this pleasant but unexpected visit?”


“Can’t a daughter spend time with her Mother? It’s just a couple of weeks, you’ve got room haven’t you?” 


“I suppose so. What about your boyfriend? Is he coming too? What about the boys?” She demands.


“No it’s just me. Just think how nice it will be to catch up on all you’ve missed in my life? And everything I’ve missed in yours. Want me to get you some more water? That is water isn’t it?”


JJ


“Yes, but I’ll get it, you’re my guest after all.” As I head to the kitchen, I try to work out how to get this spanner out of my works, but then again I have some time, her parents said they won’t be able to meet for a week, and Claire will be back where she belongs by then!


BRITIN - EARLY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


BRIAN


“It’s gonna be boiling, don’t do that!” Mom swats my hand away from the pot of caramel. You know this would work in Babylon…”


“Not…” I begin.


“And Diamond Stores, take out only. Let me make a copy, then speak to Blake later. Taste the ice cream.” She orders. When I do, I know it is perfect, and they will both love it. I just nod, whilst Ben, much to my annoyance, demolishes the rest of the cone. “So the caramel goes in the hole that the spoon makes…” She plunges the end of the wooden spoon into the middle of the cone, then pours in the caramel. “...okay, the original recipe called for chocolate, but in the brief time I’ve known him, he does like his caramel.” She covers up the hole with more ice cream. “So pour the caramel into a jar and let it cool before putting it in the fridge. Next thing is to quickly dip the…”


“You’re making me that?” We all turn to Justin’s awestruck voice. “How did you even know?”


“Your Dad told me.” I reply, before pointing at the counter. He gets comfortable. Seems to be his favourite place to sit when I cook. “Move down a bit.” I order gently. 


“Caramelised nuts as well?!” He gasps as he shuffles further away. 


“Yep. Now let me learn.” I order, before Mom plunges the cone into the hot sauce then rolls it in the peanuts, before setting it in the holder. “Now what?”


“Let it set.” Craig limps in with Jennifer’s help. “Jennifer and I are going to California, Brian, to see this Ethan character. Not sure what attorney to use, but I know a whole host of them. Actually, come to think of it, wonder what she’s doing now?”


“Who?” I ask as I slide the bowl of chocolate sauce towards Justin. “Can you let it cool a bit?” He nods and waits for all of three seconds before picking up the spoon. I forgive his impatience when I see his tongue work!


“Melanie Marcus.” Craig answers; Jennifer’s jaw drops as do ours. “What's with the astonishment? Nancy said she was a great attorney, highly combative. Could never stand the daughter. Said to…”


“What is wrong with Jenny?” Ben growls.


”Is that what she goes by these days? Well, before I knew her as Lindsay. Cantankerous when denied what she thinks is hers. I said to Ronald, she’s catfishing that poor woman. Such a shame about him and Nancy.” He then notices our expressions. “Again the astonishment?” 


“She’s Jewel’s girlfriend.” I explain.


“Who, Lindsay? How did they meet?” He frowns.


“Dad, let me get you up to speed a bit more.” Justin takes the bowl to the table, then proceeds to tell him who’s who in his expanded group of friends. “So are you going to speak to Mel? Still can’t believe I almost met Lindsay before I moved to Cali.”


“A bullet well dodged, methinks.” Jennifer grins; I can’t help the nod of agreement, then realise something. “We’ve been thinking the same thing, Lindsay’s been far too quiet.” 


“Who’s we?” I ask, finally managing to get a spoonful of chocolate, Justin's breath catches as I take my time cleaning the spoon.


“All the girls, which is why Lynette is going to make nice with some bait.” Mom declares with a smile straight from the devil!


LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


LYNETTE


She lit up like a firecracker when she opened the door and found us on the doorstep. “This is a surprise, come in, come in!” 


“After you, my dear.” Zach steered me ahead of him. “I believe the phrase is pearl before swine.” He smirked. “I took the liberty of bringing a couple of bottles from my vineyard, red and a champagne, in honour of this occasion of reconciliation.”


Zach and I are sat next to each other, whilst Lindsay polishes the glasses


“They look lovely. Shall I open red first? Oh, who's driving?” Lindsay coos.


“Neither of us, the car will pick us up when we’re ready to leave.” Zach replies.


“A vineyard? Oh how nice.” She places the glasses in front of us, whilst I watch that information be filed in the cabinet mind of hers. “So how have things been left with Gregory?”


“Like I said, divorce.” I keep the shuddering to a minimum at her choice of wine. The ones that Zach brought were swiftly put away. “But Zach persuaded me to see that whilst husbands and wives can be replaced, sisters cannot.” 


“Thank you, Zach, but how did you manage that?” She makes a point of showing off her legs before smiling at me.


“I had a relation that I almost lost. We’re on a much better footing.”


“Oh. and who was that?”


“Jewel, she’s my daughter.” 


“Is she now? Interesting.” Lindsay smiles, and I catch the moment that she starts to formulate how to make Jewel either her stepdaughter or her girlfriend!


JJ’S HOME - MID MORNING NEXT DAY


CLAIRE


“It will give me time to get to know the area, and for you to rest. You just said you were still tired. Please?” I plead in my ‘best’ voice, finally she relents.


“How long will you be?” She asks whilst looking at her watch then me with ill-disguised revulsion.


“An hour or so. Thanks, Mom!” I kiss her cheek and leave. Breathing a sigh of relief, I adjust my purse and head towards the park. It doesn’t take me long to get away from there. I can smell the air getting cleaner as I walk. I find the park bench and enjoy the silence. I chuckle at two birds across the water. I’ve been planning this for ages, ever since I found their files. I scratch my wrist. Although the scar is faded, the memory, or should that be memories, are still there.


“Hello, are you Claire?” I look up at the nervous looking older gentlemen.


“Yes I am, you must be Jack, Jack Kinney?”


“Yes.” I shake his hand. “You must be wondering…” 


“Yes. Nice to meet you.” We sit in silence for a few seconds. “So why are we meeting exactly?”


“I’m your ex-wife’s daughter, Claire.” He looks stunned. “And she’s the reason my ex-boyfriend almost killed me five years ago.”


JACK


“Let me give you a bit of our back story.” Claire states, as she scratches her head. I see the scars, but say nothing, just hope that JJ didn’t do them. “At first I thought we had a good relationship, albeit with sporadic contact. But when my boyfriend hit me and I told her, she said I shouldn’t antagonise him.” My eyebrows go up. “I endured many a beating but one day I had enough, I just packed up and left. I headed straight to her... but I didn’t stay there long. Instead, I went to a refuge, stupidly trying to keep her from his temper.”


“Meaning?” I pray with every fibre of my being.


“I only told her, so she must have told him where I was, how else could he have found me? Once he dragged me back to our place, he beat me so badly that I was unrecognisable for a good few weeks...he locked me in the room, found out later that it was her that helped him with the clean up.”


“I am so sorry.” I take her hand, she gives me a small smile. “Where’s the ex?”


“Dead. Been about three years. Not by my hand, sadly. He was killed in a car accident, DUI.” She reaches into her purse and pulls out a phone. "The only good that came out of our relationships with her are our sons, well that's what I think."


“Who are you calling? Your sons?"


“Nobody, I need you to listen.”


I watch her fiddle with the screen before she clicks on the phone contacts, then the voicemail. 


“Hello John, it’s JJ. Claire’s mom, long time no speak huh?. Listen, I’m not sure what’s happened, but that little madam is here at my home spinning all kinds of tales. I know you’ve always treated Claire right, but I can’t have her here - can you come and get her? I’ve not been feeling well, but we’ve agreed for her to stay till the end of the week. I’ve told her I’m going to call you and will leave a key under the back door mat on Friday afternoon. I’ve moved recently, and my address is…”


She cuts the call. “She doesn’t know that he’s dead.” Her face hardens. “Because she called this number ten minutes after I left her house.”


“As a matter of interest, how did you find me? And may I have that?” I gesture for the phone. I know exactly how to put a spoke in her vicious wheel, she smiles in understanding.


“I work as an archivist in the CPS, purely by chance I came across the files.”


“Is that true?” I take in her ‘Bambi eyes’.


“No. Been stalking her ever since he died, keeping below radar. She took away my child. The day he dragged me back, he beat me so badly that I miscarried.”


Chocolate and peanut covered ice cream cones: 

https://tasty.co/recipe/homemade-chocolate-covered-ice-cream-cones

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thx

Another Parental Showdown by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - ANOTHER PARENTAL SHOWDOWN


BRITIN - LATE AFTERNOON


STUDY


BRIAN


I look up at the knocking then the door opens, what comes through makes me smile. An ice cream cone in the hand of a man I have started to more than like. We ended up getting take-out once Craig was caught up, which means that neither of us have to cook for the next couple of days. He had never met Jewel before, having spoken mostly on the phone. He was swiftly taken under her and Pearl’s wing, but the best thing was that he met Emmett and Drew, who could refer him to a good doctor for his leg. He happens to be in Cali, so they are going with him and Mel.  


“Are we sharing that?” I ask, getting my answer when he comes in with two. “Good. But is there any chocolate or caramel sauce left?” 


“Deb’s left the recipe.” He mumbles around his cone, whilst handing me mine. 


“I wondered where you went at the crack of dawn.” I bite down, it is so delicious. “What’s for lunch?”


“Tuna carpaccio with caramelized watermelon. For dinner it’s going to be the ribs with some avocado butter and tortilla chips. Ben and Bran got to the wings and the date pudding before I could, so they’ve taken them.” He looks up at my ahem. “What’s that for?”


“You hid the ribs?” A telling blush. “Which is why they took the rest. You got caught in your own trap.”


“I was kissing you, which meant I forgot about them.” He protests.


“Caught in own trap, but that sounds tasty. Just wondering, as it sounds like a lot of work, if you want some help?”


“Not making it. Jewel and Debs are working on the Babylon menu, we’re a couple of the official testers. Although I have had the butter before, it’s Pearl’s recipe.” He finishes the last of his cone then stares. Unwavering, whilst licking his lips. 


“No.” I assert.


“You’re not going to eat it all. We both know that it will end up back in the freezer, and I will finish it, so to cut the wait…”


“No.” I repeat, leaning back in my seat to see his next plan of ‘attack’ is, for he does have a very sweet tooth. “Tonka and Beam are also fine and don’t need looking at. Your Dad saw to that, remember? Blue Angel, have you ever thought of asking if you could share?”


“I was asking!” He sits in my lap. “Just non-verbally.”


“Verbalise, not…”


“Back at you, what do you mean?” He looks concerned.


“I knew the meaning of every look she would give me. And she got to me when I saw her, and he, Jack, noticed. So, if you want something…”


“May I have some of your cone, please?” He doesn’t reach for it, just waits.


“Yes.” I take another bite, then hand him the rest. He’s right, it would end up back in the freezer. “Enjoy.”


“It’s a habit.” He sighs. I stop him from eating. “I didn’t mean to bring it here...he would do that, give me this look, a look of hope, even though, well you know…” He trails off.


“We’ve got to work on taking him out of your head some more, don’t we? And her out of mine.” He nods before we finish the cone together, tongues slipping and sliding; minutes later, we are making even sweeter love on the sofa.


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS


“Oh the things I could do with this butter!” I exclaim as I lick the knife whilst Carl looks hopeful. “Which I might not be demonstrating after the shit you pulled.”


“Then stop looking like that’s all you want to do.” Jewel puts the lunch in the cool bag, ready for delivery. “Need to get some blocks, won’t be long Carl.” She smiles.


“Sorry! We’re closed!” I call out as the bell chimes someone’s entry. “Oh great the prodigal returns. What are you doing here Michael?”


“Should’ve flipped the sign and locked up, if that’s the case…” He strolls to the counter. “...I have a date nearby, thought I would stop and say hi. Isn’t that one of the bags from Woody’s?” He peers inside. “Urgh, what’s that?!”


“It’s not locked as I’m going to drop this off at Britin.” Carl replies. “Debs and Jewel are doing a tasting, which they don’t need your help with.”


“Why not?” He complains.


“There are enough tasters. Besides, anyone whose vernacular when it comes to food that is not Italian is ‘urgh what’s that’, is not someone whose opinion I have faith in. The gurning you were doing on Friday almost put some folk off their food!” Ted drawls coming out of the kitchen with the blocks. “Here Jewel.” 


“Thanks Ted. Here you go Carl, all ready for bossman to approve.”


Ted is looking disdainfully at Michael. “You know everyone was relieved when your ‘true father’, as you called him at dinner, just that little bit too loudly, got you to close your mouth when chewing. Quite an achievement, you must want to impress him. But to answer your question, since neither your cleanliness, fidelity, nor parental skills are up to par, we can do without you.”


“You know nothing about fidelity since you are always single!” Michael sneers. “But you do seem to be packing on the pounds. Eating away your loneliness?!”


“Not single.” Ted smirks. “And if being in love with two of the most perfect people in the world, then this is ‘weight’ I am happy to put on.”


“You? In love? Who would love you?” Michael scoffs, before shrinking back as Jewel stands up. 


“It’s okay, Jewel. This has been a long time coming. Blake, my boyfriend, and Jenny, my daughter.”


“Jenny is still the daughter of my heart, she’s just not…”


“From your loins.” Ted spreads the avocado butter on an apple slice. “She’s always been mine. You were never her father.”


MICHAEL


“Yes I was.” I fume. “Jenny and I got distant because…”


“You need to listen to what people are saying, not to spout your justifications.” Ted takes another bite of apple. “She was never yours. I supplied the sample.”


“What do you mean you supplied the sample?” Ma asks before gasping. “Oh my…”


“God.” Carl finishes. “Are you serious?!”


“Yes. Mel couldn’t face it being you, Michael, so she asked me. For years, I watched you mistreat and disrespect my daughter. And…”


“But...I...but...the money I gave in support! Does Lindsay know?!” I splutter, my face aflame.


“Not sure if Lindsay knows. And as for the support money, you’ve got that back, haven’t you? I recall your delight at that revelation.”


“I am going to take Mel’s ass to court!” I bellow.


“On what grounds?” Jewel snorts. 


“Deception! She lied to me!” I snarl.


“Hmm, that could be argued.” Jewel looks very pleased. “But she will counter with the fact that you came to her to give up your rights first.”


“How do you know that? We hadn’t met you then.” Ted queries.


“Pillow talk.” She shrugs. “Now, I shall…”


“Hey all!” Pearl cries out as she comes in with Jenny, which is unfortunate as my blood is still boiling! “What’s happening, peeps?”


CARL


My temper rises as his demeanour changes from outrage to spite. “Michael, do…”


“Your Uncle Ted is your birth father, Jenny!” He declares; we wait for her reaction..


“Ah hah.” Jenny responds, before taking the bag off of me and unzipping it. “Ooh, that has to be the butter, we’ve got to get bagels on the way back, Pearl. Not sure what the rest is, but it looks good. We’re going to watch movies at the barn. Can I load another bag for four, including the cones, Grandma?”


“Did you hear what I said, Jenny?” Michael frowns.


“Yep, but how does your declaration change anything for me? Grandma is his mother in every way since she’s known him. He’s not going to stop me from seeing her, which is what you and Momma did when you were having a tantrum. And she wanted to be a trout! Dad has always got my back.” She takes Ted’s hand. “I’ve always wished that you were mine. You have the heart of a giant, and the soul of an angel. I began to suspect a couple of years back, but thought it was wishful thinking.”


Ted’s eyes begin to brim. “We need to speak to your…”


“I’m here.” Mel’s voice fills the room, Jewel hands Ted a napkin. “Are...are you angry with me?”


“Yes, I am fucking furious that….”


“Do not use that language in my daughter’s presence!” Ted almost blasts Michael off his perch of pissedoffness. 


“Oh, it was okay to do it when you were both deceiving me, but not now? Well, tough shit! I’ve always been unapologetically who I am, and not going to change!”


“It was never okay, and you were told multiple times to tone it down!” Debs snaps before taking a cleansing breath. “Mel, you, Ted, Blake, and Jenny are coming to dinner on Saturday, just the six of us, and…”


“I should be there too!” Michael exclaims.


“Why? You have nothing to do with me. Realistically you haven’t for years. Aunt Jewel, can I take Mom to the kitchen? These walls have awfully hairy and dirty ears?”


“Uh, yeah.” Jewel replies.


“What about the short rib sliders, honey? You know just in case?”


“Absolutely, let me check them!” Debs heads to the kitchen, wiping her face but smiling.


“Dad, you coming to oversee the packing? Also, can I have the rest of that?” Jenny points at the slice, he hands it over. “Oh yeah, very good. Grandpa, I think it’s best you stay here, Dad and I can take it instead.” She looks witheringly at Michael before heading to the kitchen, with a sniffing Ted starting to follow.


JEWEL


“No! Carl can go, but he can’t!” Michael exclaims. “He owes me more of an explanation than that!” He tries to grab Ted’s arm, but he steps easily out of reach, much to the twerp’s surprise.


“Listen carefully Michael. I’ve explained more than you deserved. I could’ve let you go along in blissful malice, knowing the hurt you caused her, whilst hanging around pretending to care. But no more, do not bring up this subject again. This is the last time I warn you, she…” Ted finally notices who has been quietly watching. “...oh, Ems, um, I…”


“I’m so happy. We’re both dads, wait, no…” He counts on his fingers. “...we’re the Dad Quad!”


“How do...oh, Brian, Ben, and you two, got it.” I’m relieved by his reaction, then have an idea. “Well now that it's in the open, what about being a…”


“Let me ask him!” Emmett exclaims. “I have a speech and everything!” I hold my hands up. “I want to say something else first.” He gets close to Michael and sniffs. “Seems like you showered and brushed your teeth. Who are you trying to impress? Anyway, no matter. Leave, how Debs and Carl want to manage their contact with you is up to them, but you will not hang around my daughter or goddaughter.”


“Goddaughter? Who is your goddaughter?!” Michael snipes.


“You, you remembered?” Ted whimpers, before being gathered into Emmett’s embrace. 


“Of course! You’re my best friend. As for who my goddaughter is, that would be Jenny. Teddy always said that when he had a child, I would be the godfather, so I accept and want him to do the same.”


“You call that a speech?!” Ted laughs whilst Emmett nods. “I would be delighted!. Why didn’t you tell me about them before though?”


“Not so best friends, then?” Michael sneers.


“Enough.” I pull myself to my full 6 foot 5 inches of height, in flats, but I don’t need to touch him. “Holmes, Watson!” I call out, they flank me in seconds. “Get out, Michael.” He slowly starts to back away. I follow, they match me step for step, just like I trained them. When we get to the door, I’m surprised by Emmett telling me to stop. “Why?”


“I need to remind him of something.” Emmett calls out. “Boys, back.” He orders, they obey, but remain in the zone.


“Thank you. Michael, you’ve forgotten something!” Emmett declares as he stands in front of me, which for some reason makes the idiot smirk.


“What?” Ted and I question.


“To tell your next conquest about your anal warts.” Ems returns the smirk. “Oh, seems I did that for you.” 


“You bastard!” Michael shouts when the door slams behind him. “Why didn’t the bell go?”


“You mean this old thing?” Ems smirks as he rehangs it. “I took it down. Now don’t you have a date to catch?” 


“I’ll get even!” Michael snarls before running after the guy.


TEN MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


“Okay, how?” Ted asks.


“He called wanting me to persuade Brian to let him get a table at Woody’s. When I asked why, he said he had a fuck-date, so I said I would do what I could, but maybe meet at the diner, so they could at least start at Eros for drinks, since it was across the street.”


“Not buying it. What did he do?” Ted questions.


“He kept telling her about what was happening in his life, you know without her in it, how free he was to do what he wanted. She's blocked his number now. Pearl…”


“Pearl!” Jewel hollers and our defiant looking daughter comes in. “Explain you two?!”


“I only did what any normal ‘run this world girl’ would do, which is to plant the seed of evil genius in the garden of innocence and let it bloom.”


“How long has it been blooming?!” Ted asks, before we turn at the knock at the door, surprised to see Michael’s non-conquest on the other side. “Why is he back?”


“Mom, you got $100? I will transfer the money back from my college fund tomorrow. As for how long, the first night I met him. I set up a profile on Gaydar.com, described the guy’s perfect partner as him of course, so he bit like a hungry hyena.”


“Which one is Pearl?” The guy asks. 


“That would be me. Thank you for participating in this lesson that needed to be taught.” I try not to grin as she hands him the money. 


“You’re welcome.” He titters. “To be honest, I would’ve done this for free. Hideous person.”


“You know him?” For once Pearl looks stunned. “And how’d you lose him? To be honest, never thought he could move that fast.”


“Yeah. Backroom fumble, which was more gross than gratifying, Had a friend parked up the street. No way he would’ve caught me. School athlete.”


“And where do you fit in this garden of evil, Ems?” Ted asks after the guy leaves.


“Hmm? Oh, sorry, I was just filing my final copy. What did you ask?”


JEWEL


“Ems, you alright?” I ask just as everyone comes back in. “Okay, now that we’re all here, we can...” 


Debs looks relieved. “Let me box up some treats for everyone to take, now that the prodigal’s gone.” Then her phone beeps. ”Ooh, hold on, the Seduction Cockblogger has posted. Can I read this first?” I scowl at Ems, unsure as to how Debs will take it. “Why is Michael running up the street looking frantic?”


I check my phone and there it is, the full debacle of Ems outing Michael’s warts to the entire Pennsylvania area. Liberty Avenue was bad enough, but this might be too much. The next video is Michael, looking forlorn and knackered, leaning against the wall. As a cat strolls by, he kicks at it, making contact. I had wondered why he flinched, Ems has no truck with those who hurt animals, coupled with what he did to Jenny and Pearl, so he dug his own grave. The third video showing the argument between him and Ted is next. When the comments come in, none of them are good.


“Well, that should do it.” Debs pockets her phone with a smile. 


“Do what?” I ask.


“Get him to clean up his act. Whoever this Cockblogger is, they not only know who to target, but when. I like that they do that. Whoever it is, I hope they continue the good work.” I just smile; but when she looks at Ems then winks at me I realise and blow her a kiss. Before she mouths something that almost knocks me on my ass. “Well, Carl and I have butter to test, Jewel, Ems, can I leave you guys to lock up?”


“Absolutely.” I return and soon it is just the three of us., 


“Okay, why are you staying?” I demand of Pearl.


“Because…” She looks up from texting. “...I’ve told everyone to ‘suddenly cancel’ so they can have a proper evening. Just Jenny and Uncle Ted.”


“Such a cute little TCM, which means tungsten covered marshmallow, which describes you perfectly.” Ems kisses her nose. “I decree that she gets that tattooed on her person!”


“Great, not a problem.” I respond and Pearl beams. “But you do know that Debs knows it’s you Ems?” He frowns.  “She knows you are the Cockblogger and said ‘go for George please’!


“No I didn’t, but why George? Barring his dubious tastes.” He asks.


“Because one he’s Michael’s half brother and they’ve been fucking.” Pearl declares. “And two, it was him who gave Michael anal warts. Reva told me. I love having a big sister!”



Avocado butter:

https://www.delish.com/cooking/recipe-ideas/a21289108/avocado-butter-recipe/

Tuna carpaccio with caramelised watermelon: 

https://www.bbc.co.uk/food/recipes/tuna_carpaccio_with_42630

Short rib sliders: Short Rib Sliders | Recipe | Short ribs, Slow cooker beef, Beef short ribs

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Joan Gets Visitors and Carl Connects the Dots by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Warning - this chapter has details of abuse and child death.

CHAPTER 41 - JJ GETS VISITORS AND CARL CONNECTS THE DOTS


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


CARL


Well, so much for the six of us! Between the diner incident and now, more recipes have to be decided on for Baylon, so it’s testing day. Emmett is setting up the ‘drinks pairings’ whilst the kids are in the lounge. Both the butter and the tuna were ruled out by our sons, but at least the sliders can stay on the menu.


“Remind me again why the tuna and butter were a hard no?” I ask Brandon.


“Because they’re so good and we’re being entirely selfish.” He grins. “Seriously, me and Bruh almost got into a fight over the last scraps. In the end, Justin had to call Jewel for the recipe!” 


“Uncle Carl!” Pearl calls out. “Why do you have this TV package? It’s for sh...rubbish.” 


“It’s got the sports, and…” I begin.


“Aunt Debs, what do you like, apart from soaps and QVC?”


“Lifetime movies, cooking shows, obviously, cartoons…”


“Cartoons?” I gasp. “Since when do you watch cartoons?” 


“When you go bowling.” She looks embarrassed. “It was banned in my house. My Mom would…”


“What was?” Brian wraps an arm around her shoulders.


“Tom and Jerry. She said it was too violent. After the pair of you, then Michael, I was so busy that I didn’t have time. Unlike Carl, Matthew never helped. I know I’m pathetically reliving my youth via TV, but…”


“Never had you down as loving the Animaniacs though.” Gus is going through our list.


“The who?” Debs frowns.


“There’s loads of eps of Animaniacs saved.” Gus replies.


“Um, that’s MY guilty pleasure.” I blush. “And Disney, the old stuff like Jungle Book, Fantasia, and Dumbo.”


“And, let me guess…” Pearl sighs. “...you two have never watched a cartoon or Disney together?” We both look sheepish. “Okay, well that rubbish stops today! We...the media savvy teens...will get you off this crapola package and onto something that feeds your imagination and rekindles said youth. And from next weekend, set aside an evening a week to watch them together.” 


LYNETTE’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


ZACH


Lynette says nothing, as once more Lindsay shifts in her seat. She’s been here six times since we last met at her house; each time her hems have got higher and her tops lower. 


“I apologise if I’ve interrupted any plans you two had today in dropping by?” She says even though her expression is clearly stating ‘as if’.


“Oh, no problem at all. I dropped by too, so no set in stone plans were made.” I reply. “I’m hoping to persuade Lynette to assist in helping me buy Jewel a birthday present. I’m not all that savvy when it comes to her.” 


“I see.” She twitters. “Well, let’s put our heads together and see what we can come up with. I would be more than happy to help too.” 


“What an excellent idea.” Lynette replies as she stands. When we get to the car, I take the driver’s seat. Lynette says she’s ‘forgotten something’ and heads back inside. She’s not more than three minutes, during which time, Lindsay gets in the front seat, whilst blushing as her skirt rides up, but takes her time adjusting it.


“Did you find it?” I ask.


“Yes, thanks. So, what do you get someone who doesn’t actually want anything?” 


“Hmm…” Lindsay contemplates. “...methinks nothing food or wine based, given her profession, maybe jewellery?”


“Nope. Ems and Drew are taking care of that.” Lynette declares. “And Pearl is on sartorial…”


“Ems and Drew? As in the Iron Man Drew? Are they a couple?” Lindsay frowns.


“Retired Iron Man, and he’s their vet.” Lynette returns. “As for the status of their relationship, you would have to ask them. But back to the main purpose of our day, what about a watch?”


“Doesn’t that count as jewellery?” Lindsay raises an eyebrow at me, waiting for back-up.. 


“Not as far as Jewel is concerned.” I laugh. “A watch is a practical adornment that serves a purpose; jewellery is optional. A watch it is! Thanks Lynnie!” I grin at her in the mirror and hear the twitch of annoyance coming from the front seat.


“Now the question is where. Maybe somewhere like Tiffany’s…”


“No, she wouldn’t like something so showy.” Lynette asserts. 


“I didn’t realise you’ve gotten to know her so well.” Lindsay turns to face her. At the same time she puts her hand on my thigh, then gives me a coquettish smile. “When did this friendship spring up, perhaps the three of us, or even the four of us could do lunch one day?”


“I’m pretty sure that Mel would not want you there, and Jewel is not a fan of yours either…”


“What do you mean, 'not a fan'? We’ve got a perfectly cordial…”


“You were very dismissive towards Justin, her best friend. Besides, if you were going to follow ‘cordial’ with ‘friendship’, you need to set your position lower. You have a passing acquaintance, which she has no intention of moving to second base with.”


“I was teasing! I know exactly who he is, she just didn’t get my sense of humour, and…”


“You’re not funny. Ah, we’re here.” Lynnette announces as I pull into a parking spot. “I love this place.” 


LYNETTE


Whilst Zach gets out of the car, I gather my things, then check my lists. I shake my head and smile as Pearl has been very specific in her choices. She said she’s fully prepared for us to take a trip out of state to get what she wants for her mom. 


“Lynnie, did you hear me?” Lindsay calls out.


“No, wasn't listening. What did you say?” 


“Zach is interested in me, and after Gregory…” She trails off.


“If he’s interested, then go for it.” I smile at her; so quick to switch, I notice!


When Zach comes around to our side of the car, he opens her door first. The hair toss is overly flamboyant. “So where do we start? I don’t know about you, Zach, but I could do with a cool drink.”


“I could too, but the…”


“Oh great, let’s go! I’ll text Lynnie when we find it. She’s still sorting her....”


“There’s no need for that. Have you got all the lists, Lynnie?” He opens the door and helps me out. 


“Yes, I think, but I’m sure there was one from Reva, which I can’t see here. I’ll have to call her. Dammit!” 


“She sent it to me. Seems they found it in the garden. Tonight is iPhone 101, you have got to get to grips with that fantasticness that is your phone! It has lists on it!”


“Okay, okay!” I laugh before stiffening my spine. “As much as I love this place, it takes grit, determination and fortitude! And before anybody says anything, I know they could be defined as the same thing! So let’s…”


“I’m confused…” Lindsay interjects. “...who exactly are we shopping for? I thought it was just Jewel?”


“No, it’s Reva, Pearl, Jen, Mel, Leda, Ems, Justin, Brian, and Gus.”


“Gus? Well, shouldn’t I be shopping for my son?”


“Did he send you the list?” I ask.


“No, but…”


“There’s your answer then.” I retort. 


“Ladies, are we ready?” Zach questions; her answer is to get between us. “I say we go from the top down, military style, get in, get it done, get out! Agreed?”


“Absolutely.” She froths, whilst sliding her top back over her shoulder.


“Now, Lindsay, can you do me a very special favour please?” 


“Of course, Zach, what is it?” 


“Make sure she doesn’t buy honey bath bombs or oils. I want to get them. It’s my fault she doesn’t have anymore now.”


“I’ll try, but why is it your fault? And who are they for?”


“For Lynnie. I used the last bomb for a bath. I had dropped it in before…”


“You gave away the bomb I got you?” She pouts.


“No, I didn’t. Like he said, he used it in the bath.”


“In the bath?” She echoes.


“Yes, the one we had last night together.” Zach smiles. “Okay, let’s do this.” I’m surprised when he comes around to my side, but not as surprised as Lindsay, who comes to a halt, I look over my shoulder and can see her plotting, trying to figure out how to not be so obvious. 


“Lindsay, are you coming?!” I call.


“Yes, yes, just need to make a call!” 


“Okay. And the cafes are on the top floor, Angelique’s is where we will be.”


LINDSAY


When he holds her bag and they laugh at something, I steam. I’ve never understood, money aside, why anyone would want her compared to me! But I plaster on a smile and start to catch up with them. Whilst they manage to get into the lift, I don’t; when they laugh at something, I fume with jealousy then take the stairs, confident that I will make it to Angelique’s on the but it seems the world and his wife has had the same idea!


ANGELIQUE’S CAFE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LYNETTE


“Just what the doctor ordered!” Zach declares, taking down half of the fresca. “Ah, there she is.” 


“You could’ve warned me you were going to say you stayed overnight !” I chuckle as Lindsay comes through the doors, she fans herself before checking her reflection, I roll my eyes, she is so vain! “She’s asked permission to reciprocate your interest.”


“My interest? Good grief who does she think she is? And why is she so red in the face?” He frowns. “I think a much clearer signal is called for. What have I said about your hair, let me help you there.”  


After he loosens my chignon, he gives me a toe-curling, heart pounding, sweet as honey kiss, which is only broken by the glass slipping out of my hand and smashing on the ground.


“I’m so sorry!” I blabber to the waitress as she quickly clears it away.


“Oh, Lynnie, have you been a bit of a klutz again?!” Lindsay laughs as she sits down. “What caused it this time? And what happened to your hair?” 


“No problem, ma’am.” She grins. “I’ll just get another one, don't you worry none. As for what caused it, a-knock-you-on-your-ass-kiss. Seriously, I would drop things too, if my boyfriend kissed me like that!” She titters as she walks away.


“Who kissed whom?” She looks around.


“He kissed her, just after he took down her hair, a bit like Rapunzel.” The waitress answers as she puts down the glass. “And it was a humdinger!” 


“It was indeed!” I sigh and put my hand on his thigh, but unlike in the car, he doesn’t jiggle mine off, and less than an hour later, it is just the two of us, as she had to go home with a ‘headache’!


JOAN’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


JOAN


He cuts an imposing figure as he fills the room. “Your wife could not join you?” 


“She is just locking some things in the car. She won’t be long. Ah, that must be her.” He smiles as the door knocks. “Shall I get it for you?”


“If you could, please, that would be most kind.” I smile back; he’s a rather handsome fellow.


“Well, good afternoon, who might you be?” I hear him ask.


“I’m Claire, Joan’s daughter, and you are?”


Claire! What the hell is she doing back now?! I told her to not come back until six! 


“Wilson...and this is my wife, Thelma.” 


“Nice to meet you both.” Claire replies, then the door shuts. I paste on a smile as the three of them enter. “Hi, Mother, how do you know these lovely people? Do they go to your church?” 


“They go to a church, just not mine. You know how the ecclesiastical network works.”


“Which branch are you?” She turns to Wilson and Thelma, who seems to be looking down her nose at me. “Mother is Roman Catholic, and…”


“Oh, I thought something smelt off.” Thelma’s savage tone is matched by the look she gives me. “What is the purpose of this meeting? Are you another one of his paybacks? You said something about my daughter, can we get to the point? I don’t like being in this part of the world.”


I’m stunned by her rudeness, but rally. “As you wish. Do you know what she became when she ran away? She’s one of the foremost wine experts in the world, such a surprise for a woman of her circumstances.”


“And what would they be?” Claire asks...I can’t wait for her boyfriend to get here to curb that impertinent tongue of hers!


“Well, she had a child so young, she’s coloured, and…” 


“Coloured. Mother! You can’t say that in this day and age!” Claire exclaims. “I’m so sorry for her lack of…”


“Education?” Thelma suddenly stands; I don’t understand what is happening. “We’re leaving, this sot disgusts me!” 


She strides to the front door, banging it shut behind her. Within seconds it is just Claire and me.


“Get out of my sight!” I snarl at her. 


“You created the problem, Mother. As for out of your sight, gladly, but I would advise against chaining the door shut. You know, with my ‘heftiness’, I can easily break in! Who were you describing me to by the way?”


“I said niftiness, not heftiness!” I lie. “And I don't appreciate you eavesdropping on my calls!”


“Of course you did. Try to remember that I’m neither deaf nor stupid.” She snipes before walking out.


Oh, how I can’t wait for her boyfriend to come and get that heifer! But having her here does get me out of housework! As I pour myself another vodka, I wonder how in Christ’s name this went so wrong?!


PARK - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


CLAIRE


I adjust my sunglasses and smile. “Hello, Claire.” Thelma sits down, whilst Wilson locks the car. “Have you seen her?”


“No, but I know a man who has…” I wave at the figure approaching. “...this is Jack, he’s met her.” Jack sits down on my other side. “Show her.” I encourage him.


He pulls out his phone and shows her a picture of everyone that came to his house, and there she is, Jewel. “It’s a disgrace what they did.” She sighs. “Still can’t believe they’ve held onto this hatred. They were just friends…”


“With one benefit.” Wilson smiles. “Ah, they’re beauties aren’t they?! May I?” Jack hands him his phone, he stares at the screen. “Thank goodness we were house sitting when she called. Hell knows what they would’ve done if they tracked her down, the misery they would’ve heaped upon her.” 


“Have you tried to look for her?” Jack asks.


“Not after we dropped her off at the station.” Thelma replies, much to our surprise. “After we heard what they told her about Emmett, that was it for me. And the way they were talking about sending her to his mother, who makes the devil’s behaviour look angelic….”


“We made her promise not to contact us.” Wilson adds. “Despite us being adults, they still went through our phones for years. I think they suspect it was us that helped her, but can’t prove it. We found her walking up the back roads the night she ran, she looked so scared. That's what made up my mind, her fear for her baby.”


“Do you want me to give her a message?” Jack smiles. “I can get it to her via Brian.”


“Just that Aunt Thelly and Uncle Wilson send their love, and we’re proud of what you’ve become.”


“Thank you for all you did.” I gape at Jack then look up at Jewel. “Hi, Claire, can you give me a bit of room? I need to launch myself at a couple of people.” Ten tear soaked minutes later, we’re all a little calmer. “So, you ready, guys?”


“Ready for what?” Thelma frowns.


“Uncle Wison, just follow me.” Jewel orders. “Jack and Claire, you’re in my jeep.”


“Where are we going?” Jack asks as we follow her.


“To meet some very important people that are now back in his life.” She nods at Jack, who at first is confused, then starts to smile. “Yeah, when I said where I was going and who made it so, she said to bring them around.”


“Who did?” I frown.


“Debs.” Jack smiles as Jewel nods. “Always a class and a half. You’re gonna like her.”


“And Carl’s got some news for you.” Jewel adds as she pulls out of the parking lot.


“What could he possibly have to say to us?” Jack asks.


“He didn’t say.” She replies, and after making sure that Wilson is behind her, she drives us to the one person who made Joan’s life as miserable as she made mine, and I can’t wait to meet her!


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


CLAIRE


Reeling, I’m just reeling! We all are. Jack’s my dad, and he never knew! Neither of us did, she had always told me that it was a one off fling. 


“What kinda twisted meathead does that?!” Brandon exclaims. 


“Seriously, I want to crush her!” Jenny snarls. 


“How did you find this out?” I finally come out of my shock.


“She’s not the only one with contacts.” Carl smiles whilst pressing another glass of wine into my hand. “I saw the pair of you at the park near her home, and thought you were going to cause problems for my family, so I called in a few favours, and, well, found out about Jack and the other incident. I’m so sorry, to both of you.”


“Oh Jesus.” Jack cries as he realises; it goes quiet. “That was…”


“Millie, she was a girl.” I sniff before wiping my nose. “My late boyfriend was abusive. I ran away, she told him where I was. I never thought he would hit me whilst pregnant, but he did, so badly that….”


“He's lucky he’s dead.” Someone says, but I can’t tell who, because I’m crying so hard I can’t see, but can just about hear. “Let it out, that’s a girl. Let it all out.” The same person says, and for the first time since I lost Millie, I’m being comforted. I don’t know how long I was in her arms, but when I look up it’s Debs. “You know what? Wherever it is that you and your kids live, move. I know a place that’s coming up for rent, three blocks down. You need a proper mom, and that’s going to be me!”


“Do they know?” Pearl asks. “About Millie I mean.”


“Now they do. I was forbidden from mentioning her in their presence, he wanted to be seen as a hero.”


“He never hit the boys?” Debs taps the glass to get me to drink. I sip, and shake my head. “And I bet he never hit you when they were around?” I nod. “Like I said, lucky he’s dead.”


“Where do you go to remember her?” Pearl hands me a tissue.


“I don’t, she…” I take a deep breath. “...was taken away. Never got to see her, but they said she was fully formed. He said he would never have kicked me there if I had told him, said I didn’t look preggers, just hefty.”


“You still have his phone, correct?” Mel asks, I nod. “And that is the phone he had during the length of your relationship?” 


“Yes.” 


“Good. Give it to me. It will be entered as evidence.” 


“Evidence? What evidence?” Debs asks, once more tapping the glass.


“Child destruction, or in simple terms, murder.” Mel holds her hand out for the phone. “Thank you. We can’t do anything about him, but her we can, and we will!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Food for Thought and Messing with the Rep by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - FOOD FOR THOUGHT AND MESSING WITH THE REP


MEL


I look across at Carl. “I need something to put this in.” I hold the phone by its corner, I almost drop it when it rings. Nobody speaks whilst the caller rolls to voicemail, I put it on the table and nod at Claire, my heart breaks for her as she accesses the message. “On speaker, I’ll record it just in case whoever calls back and deletes it.” I don’t know why I’m whispering.


“Ready?” She asks, again I nod.


“John it’s JJ, I hope you are doing okay, no doubt enjoying the break from Claire and her tempestuousness, how you’ve put up with it all this time is, I suspect, only by God’s favour. I hate to be the bearer of even more bad news, but I think during her time here Claire has found a ‘friend’ as she’s been out more than in these days, his name is Wilson. Considering she said she was visiting me to help during my illness, I find this very disconcerting and selfish. However, that is between you and her. Let me know if you are still coming to collect her, so I can leave the key for you. Bye.”


“Well that’s just delightful!” Wilson growls then stands up. “Do you have much at that place?”


“What place, her place? Not much.” Claire replies. “Why?”


“Because you are not staying there a second longer. You’re going to get your things, go pick up the boys then book into a hotel…”


“No she’s not. She’s going to move in with me.” Jack declares as he stands up. “They all are.”


“Hang on a second.” Brian is looking at the phone. “Would she recognise his voice?” 


“Depends on how soused she is, why?” Claire looks confused.


“Bruh, she would recognise yours, but deffo not Ben’s.” Brandon looks at him, who nods. “I need…”


“Let me.” Ems interjects then starts to tap on his phone. “Say this…”


JOAN’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


JOAN


I peek out of the window, ever since he called me back I’ve been waiting for her return. I just don’t understand why some people, like her, don’t accept their lot and position in life! Her place is by his side, doing what he says, mine is by Carl’s doing what I want, which is to be his forever and only love! I smile in anticipation as she comes down the path.


“Mother! Where are you?!” She calls out after shutting the front door.


Hurrying back to the sofa, I lie down and wonder what’s taking both of them so long to get in here! “In the lounge!” I call out as she seems to be going upstairs. “Claire, did you hear me?!”


“Yes! Just getting something!” She returns and goes into her, for mere minutes I hope, bedroom. I quickly get up and close the drapes, I want his arrival to be a complete surprise to her. I catch a glimpse of a head by the gate and quickly lie down again.


“You okay? Recovered from earlier?” Her tone is snide, I turn to her and her case is at her feet. 


“Are you going somewhere?” I nod ‘tiredly’ at it. “If so, where?”


“To stay with a friend I’ve made. You told me to get out of your sight, remember?” 


“I didn’t mean it like that. I was just so shocked by her rudeness that I took it out on you, although you didn’t help matters by embarrassing me like that when…” I pause when I hear the back gate creak open, and hide my smile. “...well you know.”


“Yes Mother, I do know. As for where I’m going, like I said to stay with a…” She pauses as the back door is unlocked. “...expecting someone?”


“A…”


“Claire! Where are you?!” A voice booms, whilst she looks stunned, I suppress my smile.


“Is that John?” I gasp. “I’ve not seen him in a while. “John, in the lounge!” I swiftly sit up and get behind her, there is no other way but past me...and him!


His hulking frame comes down the hallway, seems he’s built himself up over the years. “Hi JJ!” Thanks for calling and telling me about her new friend, Wilson was it? Get in the car Claire, it seems we have a lot to discuss!” 


“John, I don’t know what she’s told you but…”


“Car. Now! Let’s not make it worse than it has to be!” She scurries out, huge tail between her fat legs. “Thank you JJ, I had hoped she'd shown you the kindness and respect, she clearly doesn’t feel for me.” He calls over his shoulder as he follows her, closing the door quietly behind him.


As I watch them leave, I feel no guilt, okay so I embellished, but she embarrassed me. If she manages to talk her way out of whatever he visits upon her, then so be it, that’s down to her.


FIVE MINUTES LATER


CLAIRE


Once more I’m wrapped in a comforting embrace, but this time it is Jack, my father, with Ben handing me tissues. “Claire, the address, we need that so we can pick up the boys.”


An hour later, John and the boys are arguing over rooms. 


A miracle has happened, turns out we were only three blocks away from him, they’ve known him as the man that feeds the ducks in the park and would talk to them on and off for the last two years!


BABYLON - NEXT DAY


KITCHEN


JEWEL


I clasps my hands together before pressing them against my forehead. “Emmett, sweetie, we can’t have that, one it’s too cliched!” I wait for his gears to click. “And two involves knives, sharp ones!”


“But oysters in here would be…”


“A mistake. Okay. Let me prove this theory.” I grab a towel, an oyster then the knife. I look around the room, landing on Brandon. “Open it.”


“No!” Carl and Ben shout, with Ben taking the knife and Carl the oyster. 


“Hun…” Debs puts an arm around his shoulders. “...if one of the Studs of Liberty Avenue can’t open a can of beans without having stitches...”


“Jesus Ben! It was one time!” Brandon gripes. “Did you have to tell everyone?!” 


Ben looks unabashed and unrepentant. “Yep.”


“Alright.” Embs concedes defeat, before opening up the remaining five oysters in front of him, he grins at me, so I add the hot pepper sauce and shallot. “Oldies are the best.” He chuckles as he hands one to Drew. “Down the hatch.” He orders and the beatific look he gets afterward tells me that there is no way oysters are ever being served here!


“Can I show you my thoughts now?” I haul the catering trolley onto the counter when he nods. “So my idea here is that it has to be a sensual experience, so soft and spicy to start, down to firm and hard then back to soft and luscious. So to...Pearl!” 


“I was looking, not sniffing!” She protests, which would be fine, if she wasn’t holding a duck egg, sheepishly she starts to put it back. She stops at the whine and we all look down. “Mom.” She pleads as Holmes drools, he could find a duck egg in the middle of a desert, but then he is joined by Watson and my defences crumble.


“Oh god they are so gorgeous, say yes!” Deb sighs as she finds another egg. “Now come and sit my darlings.” She orders and immediately they are in front of her. “When did they get socks?”  



“I give up!” I sigh, earning a beaming smile from Carl.


“Super gentle.” Debs demands as she holds an egg in each hand, it doesn’t take long for them to be demolished or her hands to be thoroughly cleaned. “Appetiser?” She grins.


“Yeah with soldiers. So we need to sort out the rest of the food for our discerning guests, which are apart from the soft boiled duck eggs with sourdough soldiers, grilled asparagus with olive oil and balsamic vinegar, tuna sashimi with soy and ginger dipping sauce and sesame pork lettuce cups. Main - zinfandel beef ribs with citrus gremolata, spinach wild mushroom and gruyere pancakes, grilled lobster with white wine butter sauce, date and chilli Buffalo wings. Desserts - chocolate truffles, caramelised banana and rum pancakes, strawberry fool with pistachio praline, grilled peaches with yoghurt and blueberry and butter cookie gelato.” I tie an apron around my waist. “This will be the standard menu for say a month, that way there’s no faff and shit like that. Ems and Justin can do next month…” I bite my lip and try not to giggle, but looking at Mel makes me corpse. “Mel, it’s not funny!”


“It is!” She sniggers. “Only the other one of the Studs of Liberty Avenue could find out the hard way, that he’s allergic to a brand of latex who he does the advertising for!” 


“The hard way…” Brandon gapes. 


“Yeah, he went big but couldn’t get home.” I grin and for once Pearl doesn’t get it!


STD CLINIC - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


Whilst I can understand the thought process, protecting his image and all that, I think the scarf wrapped around his face and sunglasses is a bit much! 


“It really hurt!” He whines as he spreads his legs wider. “I’m all for the girth, but...don’t you dare laugh!” He hisses.


“I’m not.” I look anywhere but at him or that, he looked like he had a small brassica in his pants when things started to go wrong!


“Horvath!” The nurse yells and we both look at each other, surely not?! We look around the room but our fears are allayed as heading toward the nurse are Michael and George! “Can you fill this out on the computer, we couldn’t read your writing?”


“Grab those seats!” He hisses and whilst I do that, he ‘John Wayne walks’ over to join me, which is not helping me not laugh! I can see the screen as Michael types. “What can you see?” He asks.


“Well if you take off your sunnies, you could see too.” I sigh, which makes him lower his glasses. “Want to swap seats?” He nods and we do so, then he gurgles. “What?”

`

“We need to go, we need to go right now!” 


“Why?!” I demand.


“It’s going down!”


“Never been so happy to hear those words!” I chuckle and we run out.


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN’S WING 


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“It’s definitely back to normal.” I hold his cock and balls in my hands, checking for unseemly swellage, which in his world is a word. “In fact, wait let me see here…”


I lift his cock then kiss it all over. “Anything painful?” I look up at him.


“Nope.” He sighs.


“Taste test next.” I lick his balls, he sighs again. Whilst he was on his elbows, he’s starting to slide, his head is thrown back and he’s licking his lips. “Mmm, tastes delicious. Now a pressure test. It would be such a shame, if you can’t take the heat.”


Just as I’m about to take him down, his phone rings, it’s Brandon’s tone. I smile when he rejects the call, it falls when he rings straight back, he almost breaks it putting him on speaker. “Bran, better be good!”


“Word on the street is that you have syphilis.” 


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY, MID MORNING 


LOUNGE


CARL


The room is silent as we take on board what Brian has just said. Michael and George have STDs, which they gave to each other! On Woody’s night Brian was barely at the table, being ‘hostess with the mostess’ but it seems that whilst Michael finally found a use for my surname, George registered himself as Brian Kinney.



Appetisers

Tuna: https://food52.com/recipes/18257-sashimi-sesame-tuna-with-asian-dipping-sauce


Mains

Ribs: https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/z/zinfandel-beef-ribswithcitrusgremolata.html

Pancakes: https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/s/spinach-wild-mushroomandgruyerepancakes.html

Lobster: https://www.t-falusa.com/Recipes/Grilled-Lobster-Tails-with-White-Wine-Butter-Sauce/r/125019

Wings: https://www.krumpli.co.uk/date-and-chili-buffalo-chicken-wings/


Desserts:

Gelato: https://www.cookingforkeeps.com/blueberry-butter-cookie-gelato-homemade-waffle-cone-cups/

Strawberry fool: 

https://www.eatwell.co.nz/recipe/18341/Strawberry-fool-with-pistachio-praline/

Truffles: https://www.thekitchn.com/how-to-make-simple-foolproof-chocolate-truffles-252063

Pancakes: https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/c/caramelised-bananaandrumpancakes.html

 

End Notes:

Corpse in this sense is to look at someone and start laughing uncontrollably

 

Please if you are going to review, do it kindly and constructively. Thx

Pleasantness in the Pitts and Closure in California by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43 - PLEASANTNESS IN THE PITTS AND CLOSURE IN CALIFORNIA


GRACE AND REVA’S HOME - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


GRACE


Reva puts her hands on her hips. I raise my eyebrows, and she drops them to her side. “Now, mother, you have to appreciate that this reprehensible behaviour cannot go unpunished…”


“And it won’t, darling, but let’s not go in there all guns blazing but firing blanks!” I assert, which at least seems to penetrate her temper, and although she nods slightly, I am still not moving from the lounge door. 


“How?” She grumbles. 


“Admittedly, I haven’t quite worked that out yet, and…”


“Can’t he be done for fraud or something like that?” She pauses in the middle of her rightful rant to pick up a bottle of chilled chardonnay. “Where’s this from, and were you going to open it now?”


“Pearl, who got it from Zach, and yes I was. It's a Bread & Butter Chardonnay from California…” I chuckle. “...oh, can you imagine Pearl's reaction when she hears about this?”


She smiles as she opens, then pours two generous glasses. “Mom, come on, sit down. I’m nice and…”


“Drink that first.” I order, and wait; the beatific smile across her face means that George is safe for now. “Jewel sent Brian and Justin the Cabernet Sauvignon, which I have to admit to being slightly jealous of.” I join her on the sofa, then take a healthy sip. “Forget slightly, I mean very, if this is this good, my God what is the red like?”


“That’s one of the benefits of being in the trade…” Reva states. “...it’s the people you know, like the owner.” She finishes her glass and pours another. “But I think we should eat something before we finish the rest of that!” 


“What have I told you about having breakfast and, oh, lunch during the day?”


“To do so?” She looks sheepish. 


“Yes, and how many times?”


“Very many, need water!”


KITCHEN - 5 MINUTES LATER


REVA


Okay, this is why I should listen to Mom. It took three attempts to get up, and she’s poured me another glass of sparkly. 


“Still can’t believe it, do you?” She asks.


“What, that Brian was persuaded by Pearl to help with her project on famous Black chefs and restaurateurs? No, not at all. Who does she have so far, do you know?”


“George Crumb, Edna Lewis, and Barbara E Smith. She's going to get Justin to do the artwork. Jewel has already approached the families, and Zach is going to help her with the others on her list.” 


“You know a word I like?” Mom gives a slow smile. “Let me tell you, it’s ‘invidious’, which is how Lindsay must be feeling over Zach and Lynette.” 


“Stop dragging it out, what’s happened?” I demand, holding the bottle hostage. 


“Zach and Lynette are in New York, at a rather naughtily named Finger Lakes...yes, I grinned like that too when she told me! And she’s not the only one! Gregory is still hanging about, and has been trying to patch things up with Lindsay, but of course she wants what Lynette has, as usual!”


“Let’s just have a nice pleasant evening and forget about those pisspots.” She snorts. “So what are we cooking?”


“Well, since I knew you would be upset; halibut ceviche and summer courgette risotto.” 


I’m astounded. “How long have you known about what George did?!” 


“Since I told them this morning. He’s just like his father, mendacious little pipsqueak. So go grab the other bottle and let’s try to figure out what the hell he’s doing and why.”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I sigh at the empty chair opposite me. After Brandon told him what happened, he’s been out since this morning, and he isn't answering my calls. I smile at Tonka as he scampers across the hallway with Beam in hot pursuit. Although they have the run of the ground floor and, of course, the barn, the stairs are a bit too much for them. Drew said that they will grow to the same size as Sapphire, so upstairs will soon be theirs too! 


I try him one more time. Once more it rolls to voicemail! I’m starting to get more than a little bit pissed off when the front door opens. Before I can storm to give him a piece of my mind, tempered - but only just - with understanding, I hear a squeak, then stare at the wheelbarrow Brian has pushed to a halt.


“Something smells nice. Am I late for it?” He asks quietly.


Yes, I’m still steaming, but my curiosity begins to get the better of me, but I push it down for now. “Where the hell have you been? Why didn’t you answer me? I’ve been trying you all day!”


“So has every guy that I have fucked. In the end, I had to switch it off.” 


“Okay, that covers the why, but not the where.” I retort, but my tone is starting to soften at the scent invading my nostrils.


“To get a new number then to see Jennifer. She told me about them and where to get the best ones. I knew you wouldn’t answer a number you don’t recognise. I wanted to call you first, so may I?”


I take it out. “Now you may.” When it rings, I notice that the number looks weird. “Why is it laid out like that? And it has 13 digits without the area code.”


“Because it spells out my name without the vowels.”  


BRIAN


I watch him work it out. “Dark Storm. How on earth did you get that?!”


“Virginity Skylar Telecoms is one of my clients and I called in a favour.”


“Wow, that’s incredible. Oh, by the way, no you haven’t.” I’m about to ask ‘what’ when he gestures at the kitchen. “But before we eat, what’s in there then?” 


“Like I said, I went to see Jennifer and she said you’ve always wanted them. So et voila, you can instruct...”


“Brian!” He gasps, before at my nod, he gently starts to unwrap my purchases. Soon the hallway is filled with the sweet scent of his citrus trees. “Are they what I think they are?”


“If you’re thinking blood orange, Meyer lemons and Persian limes, then yes they are.” 


“And this?” He reaches into one of them. “Brian! The trees were enough!”


“No they weren’t.” I assert, watching him holding the phone like it’s a biohazard. “I should’ve at least asked you how you were feeling. And…”


“Yes, you should,  and I was hurt when you didn’t. So what’s yours like?”


“What makes you think…” I pull him into my arms. “...that I got a phone for myself?”


“Want to know what’s for, let alone eat, dinner?” Justin challenges with a grin.


“The purple to your blue. So what?”


“Chilli crab rolls, sweet and sour caramel chicken, and, finally, date and pecan loaf with pomegranate molasses. Also Jewel sent over the Bread and Butter cab sav. Mom gave us a bottle of pinot noir, with a smile; did wonder why. And in Jewel’s opinion, the cab is better than Apothic.”


“Is it?” I lift his chin. Although his eyes are defiant, he is blushing slightly. “How many glasses?”


“Half a glass, and yes it is.” He replies, standing on his tiptoes. I lower my head, the kiss is filled with apologies and desire; but having heard what he just said and how he tastes, I am wavering between him and the food, but then my stomach solves the issue by rumbling loudly. “You finish off my glass and freshen up, after you’ve wheeled them out.” 


“How long have I got?” I nuzzle his neck.


“45 minutes…” Again the look is challenging “...yes, I want a chance to play with my new trinket.”


“Fine. Go play!” I laugh, and heft the trees outside before heading back to the kitchen to grab his glass. 


AN HOUR LATER


Oh, I so needed that shower! I’ve heard people say that you should ‘wash away the day’, and now I understand what they mean. Quickly, I grab another glass from the lounge then head to the kitchen. I frown at Justin, he’s so still and pale, I’m too scared to touch him.


“Justin? You okay?” I call out. It takes him a while to turn to me. “Are you okay?” I repeat, slowly approaching and taking his old phone out of his hand. I can hear someone shouting down the other end, so put it on speaker. “Hello, this is Brian, who’s bellowing?”


“It’s Craig. Where’s Justin?!”


“Right next to me, what’s happened?”


“I’m not sure, but when we got here, we found out that the hearing had been cancelled last minute. Mel’s just come back and told us. I’m not sorry at all. I’m just glad it is over for Justin, although Mel is going to do everything in her power to show the world what he was really like, not let it be brushed under the carpet, just because of what is perceived as a...”


“Craig, what are you talking about?”


“Ethan’s dead.” Justin whispers, I hang up. “He decided to take up boxing again, he was always proud of the fact that nobody ever put a mark on him. But this guy did, just the one, and his lights went out forever.”





Grace and Reva’s dinner

Halibut ceviche:

https://www.fromachefskitchen.com/halibut-ceviche-mango-avocado/

Summer courgette risotto (dairy free);

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/summer-courgette-risotto


Brian and Justin’s dinner

Chilli crab rolls:

 https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/c/chilli-crab-rolls.html

Sweet and sour caramel chicken:

 https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/sweet-and-sour-caramel-chicken/

Date and pecan loaf with pomegranate molasses:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/baking-and-desserts/date-and-pecan-loaf-with-pomegranate-molasses/


Bread and Butter Wines: https://www.breadandbutterwines.com/


Pearl’s Bio subjects

George Crumb: 

https://www.thefamouspeople.com/profiles/george-crum-19370.php

Edna Lewis: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edna_Lewis

Barbara E Smith: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/B._Smith


Lynette and Zach’s break

Finger Lakes, New York: 

https://www.decanter.com/wine-travel/north-america/decanter-travel-guide-finger-lakes-new-york-state-264396/


Smartphone

https://www.bellperre.com/uniq/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

The Cost of Silence, The Beginning of His Culinary Capers and a Curveball by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 - THE COST OF SILENCE, THE BEGINNING OF HIS CULINARY CAPERS AND A CURVEBALL


LOUNGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I hand him another tissue and let him cry it out. “I’m su-such a sel-selfish prick for cr-crying! His pa-parents must be dev-dev-devastated!” He blubbers from my lap.


“What rot!” I declare, whilst stroking his hair. “I want you to look at me. Look at me, Justin!”


Slowly he turns; I wipe his face. “How can’t I be selfish?! Or a prick?! Their son is dead, and I’m...I’m relieved!” He sobs. 


“Justin, he was in jail for violently attacking you. You said yourself what his intentions were…” I leave the rest of the sentence hanging, hoping he will say something, instead he slowly sits up then rests against my side. “...do  you want some tea or the rest of your wine?”


“Neither, well, not yet, just want to rest here. Okay?”


“Okay.”


GOLD RESIDENCE, CALIFORNIA - NEXT MORNING


LOUNGE


EAN GOLD


I rest my head against the chair and take in the silence. It’s over. The hell that he’d been putting us through, both financially and emotionally, is over. I open my eyes at her sigh. “Well this is definitely the last time, we pay for silence.” I turn to his stepmother, Erin, who scowls. “It’s not as if it’s ever going to happen again.”


“It should never have happened in the first place!” She snaps, snatching her hand out of reach. “If you had said no and let him face the consequences the first time he got ‘upset’, then this shit would’ve been stopped a long time ago! Instead, you protected and spoiled him, believing his ‘won’t happen again, can you make it go away’ bullcrap!” Her head drops into her hands before she sighing again. “How many times did I tell you that that vicious leopard wouldn’t change his spots?”


“I know, darling, but after his mom…”


“Oh, for goodness sake, you’re both as bad as each other! She didn’t die, she simply fell in love with someone else, and she picked him over her son, not once, but twice. The first time when she left, the second when Cory had her send Ethan back to live with us. Do you have any idea how relieved I was when she was guilted into letting him live with her?”


“Not as relieved as I was.” I admit. “It allowed us to build a foundation in our relationship, didn’t I?” 


“Whilst that is true...we wouldn’t have to ‘build’ on it if we didn’t have…”


“He’s just been killed by…”


“Killed? A little harsh, don’t you think? His cold unfeeling heart gave out; he wasn’t killed in the sense that you mea. Which you are only saying in order to assuage the guilt you feel for finally cutting him off!” 


Tears start to trickle down my face. “He was still my son…”


“Who cost us hundreds of thousands of dollars in hush money!” She snarls. “Did you even read the police reports?!” 


“Erin, please stop shouting. I get it, he was a monster, but it’s over now. We just offer them a settlement, they accept, sign the NDA, we bury him and move on with our lives.”


“And if they don’t accept the settlement?”


“Who wouldn’t accept $200K?! What a ridiculous question! Besides, from what Ethan said about his ex, he was relying on him money wise anyway, so…”


“His name is Justin Taylor.” She sighs as she stands. “And Ethan lied, as per usual. Whilst he was being cacophonous on his fiddle, Justin was earning more than enough to support himself; he worked in an upscale restaurant and had some interest in his artwork. He sold one and was very proud of himself, rightly so.” 


“How do you know that?” I frown; to be honest, we didn’t pay much attention to his boyfriends, because he never brought anybody around. But then he introduced us to Justin. Although we met him just once, he and Erin got on well. As I recall, they didn’t stay long.


“He was jealous, you know? That's why we never saw Justin again.” Erin pours herself a glass of water. “He felt left out of the conversation Justin and I were having, because it wasn’t about him. Wonder if that’s when it started?” I shrug, and we lapse into silence. “Is it too early to call Cory? I think he took their attorney’s card, or do you have it?”


“He took it. Let’s call him, then we can set up the meeting.” I roll my shoulders in a futile effort to ease the aching. “So…” I clear my throat. “...how bad did he hurt him?”


“He took a baseball bat to his hands. I’d say you up the hush money, and make sure that the NDA is watertight. Wouldn’t want this to go the way of the Hart campaign of ‘88, would we?!”


JACK’S HOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


CLAIRE


Peter looks terrified as he takes in the broken plate and mug. “I will buy it back with some pocket money!” He babbles at dad.


“Don’t be silly, we will simply get some more from the pantry, box on the right.” Dad is beaming. “Debs gave some wonderful dinner service from her and Carl. The only reason she kept it was because Carl handed it to her as a present, not Debs who was, of course, making friends much to JJ’s annoyance. She tried to use that opportunity to keep Carl by her side, which failed as he went straight back to Debs. When everybody left, she put them and the glasses that came with them for best.”


“Let me guess…” John huffs. “...she hid them then was too blotto to remember where?”


“Nope, I moved them and never told her!” Dad hoots. “She has spent the last few years convinced that Debs took it back!” 


“Grandpa!” Peter gasps, giggling. “You’ve got to tell her!”


“Why? It’s been years, Pete! I don’t see what that achieves.” Dad frowns.


“Oh, not that old gorgon! I meant Debs and…” I spot that glint in his eye. “...and reinforce the idea by having her come to dinner.”


“What are you up to, Peter?” John questions.


“Nothing at all.” He grins.


GOLD RESIDENCE, CALIFORNIA - NEXT MORNING


LOUNGE


MEL


“Thank you for agreeing to this meeting so quickly.” Ean Gold smiles. We don’t return it, and they don’t join him. “Obviously, we are very sorry for the pain and anguish Ethan caused. Just…”


“Mr Taylor.” Craig corrects him. “Now I want to go back to my son. He was very distressed but ultimately relieved that this is over…”


“At least you still have your son.” His mother, Petra, weeps.


“And if his son’s best friend hadn’t found him, your son would’ve killed him!” I declare. “You don’t get to play the martyr card; from what I've heard, you effectively disowned him after he was arrested. Tell me, if you had managed to find Mr Taylor, how much would you have paid him? I assume this is why you wanted us to meet?” His parents go red, whilst the stepparents radiate exasperation. It seems that they’ve split into camps; them against their spouses. “How much have you paid out to his other victims in total? This wasn’t his first foray into domestic violence, was it?”


“No, it wasn’t, and far too much!” Cory states. He returns the glare from his parents. “It’s true, whilst we would rather not disclose the total figure, it was less than two mil…”


“Jesus, how many did he attack?!” Craig demands. “How and why didn’t you get him some help?!”


“We tried, but each time he didn’t like...”


“He didn’t like being called on his behaviour, Ean!” Cory fumes. “Let’s not kid ourselves, quite frankly he's in the best place for him.” 


“He's not even buried, and…”


“Can you squabble later?” I order sternly. “What are you offering to buy Mr Taylor’s silence? And where’s your attorney?” I ask, not that I want him here, of course, but one must play the game!


“He's currently with another client.” Erin grimaces. “Seems that now that Ethan is cold, his former agent, is trying to reach a deal that gets him out of jail.”


“Let me guess, they shared the same attorney?” Craig sneers, their silence is answer enough. “Let’s get Justin on the phone, it’s his decision.” 


BRITIN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


BRIAN


We had a better night’s sleep than I thought we would. Jennifer is on her way, she wanted to be on the call with that cuntroach’s family. Mel has been keeping me abreast of things. When we heard about the payouts it really knocked him, so Daph is also coming. He hangs up his cell, then gives me a half beam smile. 


“What’s up?” I ask as I make him a large mug of tea. He sniffs, then smiles properly, if a little watery.


“You’ve been speaking to Jewel?” I nod before handing him the mug. “Did she send the honey as well?”


“Oh that’s what that is.” I hand him the box. “She said to make the valerian one, but I might not like it.”


“It can be a little strong for some, I didn’t like it at first, but then she added honey, so good!”


“Can I try some?” He nods then I take a sip. “Not bad, but definitely needs honey.” I start to make myself one, then feel relief as he begins to make some toast. “So, the call…” 


“Oh, sorry, that was Jewel. She and Blake have finalised the food for Babylon, and have insisted that they bring it over for testing.”


“Would you be up for seeing people?” I frown. “I’m not  mollycoddling.” I add hastily, “...but where the cuntroach is concerned, you tend to get…”


“Blindsided?” He nods, then squeezes my hand. “I’ll be fine. If not, they will be fine with it. Oh, and loving that new moniker for him, very apt, though I wouldn't say it in front of Pearl, Jenny or Reva!”


”Good point, grasshopper.” I massage the base of his skull, goosebumps bloom over his arms and up his neck. “You cold?” I rub his arms.


“Goosebumps don’t necessarily mean cold; that felt very nice.” He murmurs before the toast pops. “Can I pick for you?” 


“Sure.” I know I shouldn’t find it cute, but I do. He has curated his honey; one is for tea and the other for toast, and ne’er the twain should be swapped!  


He opens his box of miniatures, opening each pot and sniffing. He settles on one, then slathers on the butter. I could watch him do that all day. He waits until the butter is at that perfect melting stage before drizzling on the honey, I check out the jar. “Premium oak, sounds very nice, have I had this one?”


“No, have the toast first. It’s very strong, and…”


“I might not need the honey in the tea. Got it.” I take a bite and sigh. “You make the best toast.” I mumble around it. 


“Thanks.” He blushes, then his phone beeps. “Mom’s outside the gates, just going to go and get her.”


“Wait a second.” I pull the hankie out of my pocket. “Just in case she doesn’t have tissues.”


“She always has tissues, but this is much better.” he gives me a quick hug before rushing out. 


“Sometimes Mom is best.” I murmur and decide to call mine.


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


CARL


“What’s up my little buttercup?” I ask as she frowns at her phone. She got a call within seconds of finishing with Brian. “Debs?”


“That was Clare. She wants us to invite Joan for dinner…”


“What for?! And where?!” I gasp.


“At Jack’s house, and, to quote...payback!”


BRITIN - FIVE MINUTES AFTER THE CALL


JUSTIN


“I’m so proud of you, sweetheart.” Mom pours us a glass of wine each. “Don’t take this the wrong way, as you never ‘earn’ hush money, but I’m glad you’ve accepted and what you’re going to do with it. Your Dad will speak to the realtors about the other place, but not before he’s had a bit of a go at his possessions first!”


“I’ll bet, and the cuntroach would be so pissed!” I grin, before lifting my arms so that Brian can put his cashmere sweater on me. I found it in the back of his wardrobe, and asked him why he doesn’t wear something that gorgeous. After he told me it’s because he shrunk it in the wash and how much it cost, I understood why he kept it. Okay, it’s cashmere and from England but £325 had my eyes watering, however, it fits me perfectly, and judging by the admiration, looks good too!  


“Hmm, definitely do not say that in front of them, or…” She winces slightly. “...me. I understand it, but that first…”


“Got it. We won’t do it again.” Brian states, and I nod. “But I concur, using his family’s money to pay off your place in Cali is the perfect bird-flip to him!”


MICHAEL’S NEW HOME - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


I’m stunned and delighted. Delighted, because he’s moved out, and stunned, as he’s actually chosen a decent house in a nice area. “Why Wheeling?” I ask as I survey the gardens. “This must have cost you a pretty penny.”


“It’s an up and coming area. “ He declares. “But this was a steal at $125K!” 


“That's not a steal, that’s daily robbery!” I laugh. “Although, it’s a bit big for just you, isn’t it?”


“Oh, there won’t be just me. George and Dad are moving in too! Want to see inside now?”


“Uh, yes, please.” I follow him in. “Michael, did you say that George and your Dad are moving in with you? Given the relationship status of you two, in such a contained…”


“Lindsay, Dad knows. George and I told him. Although he was shocked, he understands that we didn’t know. We’re just half brothers now. In fact, it was his idea that we all move in together. He wants to reconnect with Reva…”


“Sorry to interrupt, but where did you find this? Are there any other houses for sale?”


“Will send you the link, but what’s got you all frothy all of a sudden?”


“I need to check a few things, but I’m sure that Gus’s and Jenny’s school is nearer here than Britin, as is where Mel works, so it makes perfect sense. I can rent out my place...yes, perfect sense.”


“What does? Are you thinking of moving this way? That’d be cool.” He smiles, I wince at the food in his teeth; his bathroom habits, or precisely the lack thereof, are not something I am going to miss! 


“Oh, not me; Mel and the kids. I think that they should move out here. I’ll move into the cottage and use the barn as my studio as originally planned.”





Justin’s tea and honey

Tea: https://senchateabar.com/blogs/blog/best-tea-for-stress-and-depression

Honey for the tea: https://matersandco.com/collections/honey-bundles

Honey for the toast:

https://matersandco.com/products/strong-taster-set-5-beautiful-sampler-jars?currency=GBP&utm_medium=product_sync&utm_source=google&utm_content=sag_organic&utm_campaign=sag_organic&utm_campaign=gs-2020-04-14&utm_source=google&utm_medium=smart_campaign&gclid=Cj0KCQjwlvT8BRDeARIsAACRFiXFJVRNQ1J4tKt7_krQK1ZOPJ1V6SP_-FiK42eME1QYWsOmgU4DLi0aAgPoEALw_wcB&variant=34481979687078

Brian’s jumper:

https://www.johnstonsofelgin.com/retail/classic-marine-blue-mens-zip-neck-jumper.html

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Shopping Trips - Part 1 and About Ben and Leda by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 - SHOPPING TRIPS - PART 1 AND ABOUT BEN AND LEDA


DAPH AND MARK’S HOME - TWO DAYS LATER


OFFICE


MARK


“Honestly, you think he’s fine?” I sip my coffee.


“Justin or Brian?”


“Both.” I reply. “Whatever ails Justin affects Brian, and…”


“You noticed that too, huh? However, I think once he is laid to rest, both literally and mentally; they will both be fine and will begin to look forward again.” She helps herself to a piece of banana pancake. “This is so good. I can’t wait to go, you sure you don’t want to come shopping?”


“Yes, I’m very sure!” I laugh at her enthusiasm to go to Babylon, specifically the Wine & Dine part. As it formally opens on Saturday night, she needs to get a fierce and fly outfit, which could’ve meant me having to be dragged to the shops, but luckily Jewel and Pearl have come to my rescue, having suggested she goes shopping with them instead. 


“Although I have to admit to not understanding why they’ve said yes to Lindsay coming too...”


“Coming? Coming to what?” I manage to get to the last piece of pancake, much to her chagrin. “I’m the chef, remember? It was my opinion they sought.”


“Be like that, but just remember actions have consequences.” She threatens before rising to plant a kiss on my cheek. “You’re going to need to put in a buffer?”


“A buffer? Why?” I pull her onto my lap. “How much are you intending to spend?”


“It’s not me, it’s Pearl. She’s ordered us all to hand over our cards in advance. Jewel said that it’s best to roll with that punch, because she will find a way of taking what she deems unflattering back; although it will be interesting to see how she dresses Lindsay…”


“Lindsay’s going shopping too? I wouldn't have thought that neither Mel nor Lynette would like that.”


“Oh, Pearl insisted that it was ‘all girls together’.” She grins, her eyes gleaming with mischief.


“Aww, now I wish I was going!” 


“Like I said, actions and consequences!” She gloats before getting up just as her phone beeps. “Make it big, we’re going vintage!” 


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


It’s his sniff that gets my attention, followed by the slap of his feet on the marbled floor. “What are you doing?” He sounds sleepy, I brush his cheek when he rests his head on my shoulder. “It smells good.”


“Making us some dark hot chocolate.” I reply as I make sure that the milk doesn’t scald.


“Dark? What’s the percentage?” He nibbles on my neck. I squirm as the sensation skitters down my spine and settles just above my butt.


“Minimum 72%, oh particular one…” He snorts whilst I grin at having discovered his secret. 


Yesterday, I wanted to process everything that had happened on my own, but he insisted I take a piece of him with me and lent me his jacket. I looked like a drowned rat, but felt so warm. I had been walking for about ten minutes when the munchies hit, which would’ve meant turning back. I was hunting for my phone to call him to see if he could bring me something, when I found it, buried in his inner pocket, some dark chocolate, although it was foiled it had no wrapper. I love dark chocolate, but could never find a really good one. When I took the first bite, I stopped cold; it was so good! It’s the kind that you slowly allow to melt in the mouth, to savour the flavour, nuances and texture. As I started on the third piece, I was determined to get my own. 


When I got back, I demanded he tell me where it was from. He was unsurprised, but most amused, when he returned a few hours later to find me putting my order away. Yes, I put a rush on it, and told him that there would be no sharing...since he never mentioned his love of dark chocolate to me in the first place!  


“Now, do you want honey or brown sugar?” 


“What does the recipe say?” He breathes into my ear before gently running his tongue over it. “Your tragus seems to be sensitive, wonder if it would like to be nibbled?”


“My what?” I sigh.


“Tragus, it’s the nubbin of your ear. I need answers to my, now, two questions.”


“Brown sugar. Why don’t you try and see what happens?” My breath catches and the spoon rattles against the pot. “That would be a hell yeah.” 


“Indeed.” He tilts my head up and we feast on each other’s mouths; tongues dance, teeth do not clash whilst I scrabble to turn off the stove. The only sounds are our breathing, soft slurping then the scrape of the pot as he moves it away from us. “Want to?” He looks down at me, eyes sultry, lips swollen...I should imagine I look the same. 


“Yeah...bend over.” I order as I push him back towards the table.


“It was my suggestion.” He protests, but starts to get naked. 


“This is part of your punishment…” I husk before nipping his nipple. “...for the chartreuse.”


“Ah, that…” He tries and fails not to smirk. “...but you can get it on Monday.”


My head shoots up. “How do you know that?”


“After you clicked off the site, I got a notification. Benefits of being a favoured customer, to say that...hey, where are you going?! In the middle of something, remember?!”


“Yes I do!” I declare from the doorway. “And we’re gonna ‘cum’ back to it, cos when I get the chartreuse...I want to use you as a spoon.”


“Just get dressed!” He orders, and we sprint up the stairs.


NOVOTNY/GREENHITHE RESIDENCE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER 


HALLWAY


MICHAEL


“George, will you hurry up?!” I demand as he dawdles. “The whole point of us going now is that we miss the crowds.” I huff. “George! What’s the matter with you? Christ, you’ve been distracted all morning.”


“I was just reading the Cockblogger.”


“Oh, so what’s good in the world of gossip?” I ask, sighing in relief as he pockets his phone. 


“Nothing much. The posting about you has finally come down.” 


I scowl, as I’m sure it was deliberate! They are normally only up for three days, but this was up for at least eight or nine. “But it’s what’s not there that is annoying me.”


“What do you mean?” I open the door, silently cheering when he finally heads through it.


“Nothing on the syphilitic Kinney.” He laments. 


“What do you mean nothing?” I ask as I lock up. “How can that be?” He shrugs whilst I fume; seems nothing touches the Stud of Liberty Avenue! “Well, something will have to stick, it’s the law of averages.” I state as we get in the car. “Where’d dad go so early?”


“Said he had to catch up with an old friend...speaking of friends…” He begins, I shake my head. “Why not?”


“George! We can’t, you know we can’t.” I sigh, never wishing so much that we weren’t related. Sex with him was great, especially as I got to top a lot more than Ben would allow. It had nothing to do with my ‘cleanliness’. None of my other lovers had a problem, he just couldn’t take my superlative skills. 


“But nobody who would tell on us knows.”


“Apart from your mom and your sister?” I point out. “Actually, my half sister, who doesn’t like us, so…”


“How is she going to know we hooked up? I miss you. I know it sounds creepy, but…”


“You don’t think I miss what we had as well? But with what the Cockblogger posted, I’m a virtual piranha, I mean pariah right now.” I glower at him as he’s got off scott free in all of this. “Now we’re not going to discuss this anymore, you’re buying me an outfit for the worms you gave me, remember? ”


“I didn’t know I had them!” He objects. “Besides, the antibiotics will get rid of them once and for all, then you can work on…”


“Where, no who, did you get them from?” I demand, despite me asking him more than once, he’s never told me, well that stops now!


“Just some guy I hooked up with whilst you were away with Ben that time.”


“From around here?” I ask as I pull into traffic. 


“No. He lives in Ohio. It was a lovely weekend, and…”


“Who fucked who?” I query.


“We fucked each other, why does it matter? It’s in the past now.”


“But it’s literally affected, or should I say infected, my fucking future!” I point out.


“How about I buy you shoes as well?” 


“You were going to!” I snap, the rest of the journey continues in silence.


EONS FASHION ANTIQUE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


DEAVON - SHOP OWNER


My eyebrows shoot up. I can’t look at Buffy, we’re both trying not to flinch at the outfit that has been selected, although we are somewhat hopeful! The young girl is holding it up to the people she came in with; she finally stops in front of a blonde lady. “Yes, this is so you, Aunt Lindsay, you must try it!” 


“Are you sure?” Lindsay looks dubious, whilst I believe a couple members of her crew are trying not to smirk. I don’t blame them, this dress has been on our shelves for almost five years! It’s got a brown, purple and green paisley pattern on an orange background and is a midi. And it’s the type of corduroy that hangs like armour! “It’s not really…”


“It’s perfect! It’s got pockets.” She presses the dress into her hands. “And I’ve spotted the most chi-chi shoes that go with it. Buffy, can you be a darling and get the stacked heels…” She looks at the dress again. “...oh yes, the tan mules, which will tie in with the rich ochre.”


“Sure.” Buffy smiles. “I know exactly the ones that you’re talking about…um…”


“Oh, my name is Pearl. She, as I said, is Aunt Lindsay, this is Aunt Daphne, Aunt Mel, and the Amazonian who is not looking hopeful is my mom, Jewel.”


“Nice to meet you all, this is Deavon, she owns the shop and sources all the items.”


“The pleasure is all mine.” I wave. “Although some items were already here when I took over the shop.” I add quickly, wanting to absolve myself of all association to that dress debacle!


“Won’t be a second.” She calls over her shoulder as she heads to the rack and comes back, not only with the shoes, but an afghan coat...a very nice suede afghan coat! Pearl and I frown at her, then almost sag in relief as she hands it to Jewel. “You’ve got the chops, the stature, and the colouring to carry that off. Now, Pearl, are these the mules?”


“Yes, they set the outfit off perfectly.” Pearl beams, whilst I suppress my cough at Buffy’s crossed fingers. “Now come along, Aunt Lindsay, let’s get you in those…”


“Are you quite sure that…”


“Who is the fashionista of this group? Who was it that spotted that cashmere trench coat in the sale?” 


“You and you.” Lindsay smiles at her. “Alright, won’t be a tick!” She turns to me. “The changing rooms are where?” I don’t like her tone of voice one bit, but bite my tongue and indicate behind her. 


“Right, whilst she’s doing that, the rest of you go hunt. You have half an hour to find something I deem appropriate for tonight. Chop-chop!” I marvel at Pearl’s assertiveness, and decide to see if I can help. “How do you find your pieces, Deavon? I mean, do you go on trips and stuff like that?”


“Yes, I do. Why? And call me Dea.”


“Dea it is. Could my dad and I come one time? He loves vintage, and...wait…” She gapes. “Is that a Gucci travel trunk?! Mom, get over here!”


“Yes, it is, but…”


“My dad would love that!” She exclaims whilst pulling out her phone. “Hi, Dad, you’re not going…”


“Uh, Jenny, your dad can’t have it, it’s reserved.” I interrupt. Her face falls. “I’m sorry.”


“Oh. Never mind, we’ll catch up later. Where are we? At a vintage shop in town, and they have a Gucci travel trunk, but it’s…” She frowns at me then hands over her phone. “...wants to talk to you.”


“Me? Is he hoping to persuade me to unreserve it? This won’t work. It’s for a very special customer of mine, and…”


“I know I’m special! How perfect is perfect?!” Is bellowed out, I gasp before putting him on speaker. “Dea, how perfect is it? Please say I can come and collect it now?!”


“It’s utterly perfect, Emmett, and yes you can!” I laugh. I take him off speaker. “So this is your daughter, huh? Seems that we’ve got to catch up some.” I tease. I nod and smile when she gestures at the trunk, which she opens so that Jewel can take pictures. “Just a quick question, does she have your mode de empoli when it comes to revenge? She does? Ah, well I think a further assist is called for. Oh, no, I’ll let her tell you. Bye, darling.” 


“What did he say?” Pearl calls out. “Oh, mom, look! Dog collars, can we? Please, can we?!” I wince as she scrambles around, in vintage Levis, to check out the collars. “And she has cat ones!” She squeals. 


“Honey, those are not meant for scuttling in, get off your knees!” I declare, whilst helping her up. 


“In answer to your question, yes we…” Jewel trails off. “...well that’s a look!” She sounds so aghast that I turn around and gulp. Now when Pearl said the dress had pockets, I didn’t realise that they were on the back of the dress “I think you should tell her how great she looks.” Jewel winks. “Pearl has her card.” 


“I’ll get…”


“Dea, wasn’t it?” This Lindsay person doesn’t wait for me to answer, or look my way. Ooh, that is not going to fly. “Is there another coat like the one that Buffy found for Jewel?” She is unwisely admiring herself. “We both have the same sense of style!” 


“What an Ignoranus!” Jewel gripes quietly as Lindsay returns to the changing room, then looks at Pearl. “A person who is both ignorant and an asshole…”


“Mom!” She gasps. “I’ve got to tell Reva!” 


“Reva?” I query.


“A newly acquired big sister. Not related to Ems, but her tongue is just as vituperative. Although, she’s been advised by a certain teen that calling her brother an orchid is a much better way of insulting him.”


“Orchid?” Buffy frowns as she joins us, with a coat. “What do you think of it, Pearl?” 


“Good enough for the likes of her.” She sneers, cutting her eye at the changing room. “She won’t, much to my pissoffedness, wear the trench as she doesn't feel that it’s a fitting locale for an item of that calibre. Snooty old…”


“Testicle.” Jewel interrupts and we all look confused. “The orchid is also known as a testicle because of the shape of the tubers. And what does Reva call father and son?”


“Ooh snap!” Pearl giggles, whilst Buffy and I file that nugget of information in our memory banks.


“Sorry we’re late!” A lady rushes in with another young girl. “We had to drop Gus off at Hunter’s. Have we missed much? Zack is just parking.” 


“No, we’ve just gotten started.” Pearl replies. “Now, Dea and Buffy, this blonde with the beautiful legs is Aunt Lynette and the fellow devil in teen clothing is Jen, my bestie. Ladies, meet ladies.” Pearl instructs, but it’s the look on her face that’s intriguing. “Is he parked close?” 


“No, three minutes walk if that.” Jen returns as she looks around.


“That’s great.” Jewel smirks. “Lindsay, Lynette and Jen are here, Zack won’t be long!”


She pops her head out. “Okay, I’ll be out shortly! Any luck with that coat, Dea?!”


“Buffy is just bringing it to you!” I call back as her over familiarity begins to breed contempt. “I think there might be a bag that goes with it too.”


“That would be brilliant!” She trills before slowly retreating back into the room.


“Why is she behaving like a turtle?!” Jen whispers. Whilst the question is valid, the fierceness of her tone has me snorting. 


“And why aren’t you a fan?” I ask.


“Estranged mother.” She replies and we both stare at her. “Long story, which I can’t tell you until I’m at least 21”


“Twenty one? Why...ah, it’s gonna take a lot of booze?!” Buffy squeezes her arm.


“A fuckton!” She grimaces before smiling as Mel approaches with a pair of dungarees. “Oh, they had better be for me!”


“Yes, they are!” She laughs as she hands them to her. She inspects them carefully, her smile getting wider. 


“Oh, yes, these are fab, definitely being worn to the picnic!”


“Aren’t you going to try them on first?” Mel asks. “They might need tailoring; not sure there will be someone who can turn them around within a week. Vintage needs specialist tailoring, so as to not ruin the original vibe of the outfit.” 


“Original vibe?” Pearl laughs whilst Jewel finger snaps. “Didn’t I tell you that she’d be good for her Jen?”


“Yes you did. And Mom, that’s true, I’ll try them on when I get home. You’ve got a returns policy, don’t you?”


“Oh, Jen, they look lovely!” Lindsay calls out before I can answer. “And Mel, darling, you’re right, you need to get the right vibe. Why don’t you…”


“I want to try it on with a top that’s at home first.” 


“I see. Lynette, where did you say you dropped Gus off? I had hoped to speak to him today.”


“At Hunter’s. He wanted some help with lunch.” Lynette replies.


“Lunch? Who are they cooking for?” She laughs, but it sounds like she’s mocking them, so my contempt deepens.


“His parents.” Lynette returns, but her smile is full of warmth. “We had to swing by Diamonds and get some supplies. Zach got the…”


“Hunter’s parents? I didn't think he knew who his mother was?” She steps out of the changing room; as Jen’s eyes grow comical in size, a quick arm-squeeze from Buffy silences whatever she was going to say.


“He’s always known who his mom is.” Mel grins. “Have to admit, it was a surprise to me, but I can see where he gets his chutzpah from!”


“You’ve met her, what’s she like?” Lindsay asks as she turns to admire herself again.


“We all have. She’s lovely and gorgeous. It's Leda.” Lynette states; we all suppress our laughter as Lindsay turns around so quickly she ends up on the floor.


“Let me help you up…” Lynette insists. “...you’ve not injured yourself, have you?”


“No, no...I’m fine.” Lindsay bats her away. “Leda, you say?”


“Yes, and she’s coming tonight as well.”


“Oh great, I look forward to it.” Lindsay grits out.


Buffy and I exchange looks, oh yeah wherever they’re going to be tonight, so are we!


HUNTER’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


DINING ROOM


HUNTER


I look from my folks to Gus. I can’t think of anything to say apart from ‘wow’. “Why are you telling me now?”


“Secrets, as you’ve seen, have a habit of coming out.” Mom replies. “We’ve wanted to tell you for a while, but there just didn’t seem to be the right time. And now that I’m moving to Pittsburgh permanently…”


“What?! When is this happening?!” I am delighted.


“In a month.” Whilst she looks relieved there is also worry. “You’re sure you’re not mad about...”


“No, just don’t understand why you said AI, when you slept together to get me.”


“I’d just come out to my family; they said it was a phase....” Dad begins. “...very unsupportive. Can you imagine how they would be when I told them that? Your grandfathers would’ve pressured us to marry, which neither of us wanted, so we said AI.”


“Well, I don’t care how I came to be, I’m just glad you’re my folks.” I beam at them, then look at the lunch spread Gus and I prepared. “So which one of you is gonna to take responsibility for my inability to cook?!”




Eons Fashion Antique: https://www.facebook.com/Eons-Fashion-Antique-91920114235/

French hot chocolate: https://www.aspicyperspective.com/french-hot-chocolate-recipe/

 

End Notes:

if reviewing please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Shopping Part 2 Plus Food and Shopping Capery by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 - SHOPPING PART 2 PLUS FOOD AND SHOPPING CAPERY


CLOTHES MINDED - AN HOUR LATER


JENNY


She's as proud as a peacock fluffing out her feathers, but she is struggling to settle on someone to latch onto like a huckery harlot - seriously, the oral erudition of Jewel and Pearl is superb! Okay, I had to google huckery, but it describes Lindsay perfectly; she definitely is not handsome, beautiful nor appealing! 


Pearl is looking less sulphuric now that Reva is meeting us here. Grace was going to come too, but she and Aunt Jen are with Grandma, sorting out a dinner; Reva was miffed that she couldn’t help once she found out that it’s a ‘dish best served cold’ meal. 


On the way here, Lindsay was either trying to link arms with Pearl whilst wittering on about her fashion sense, or trying to speak to Mom, who is having no truck with her conversation, she realised that was futile and gave up, but I know that she will try something else.


This place looks really good, Dee recommended it. I spot a really nice velvet jacket that I think will look great on Gus; so start to make my way over to it without looking like I’m going over to it! Just as I reach for it, someone else grabs it at the same time. “Mine!” I growl and tug it towards me.


“You must be a lesbian then?” Somebody clearly inbred asks tugging back.


“Why the hell would I be a lesbian?!” I demand, whilst making my way around to see who this barbarous bonehead is.


“This is a man’s shop, you are a…”


“Person with more nuts than you!” I sneer, before taking advantage of his surprise and yanking it out of his grasp. “And more nous!” I crow before flouncing back to Mom. “Look!” I grin showing her the jacket. “Gus would love it, he’s got that green…”


“Oh yes, Jenny dear, that would be perfect for him!” Lindsay squeals like a stuck pig before turning to Uncle Zach. “Zach, what do you think? It’s…” She suddenly straightens up, then stands closer to Uncle Zach. “Sally-Ann! How lovely to see you!” 


“Lindsay, how…” Sally-Ann returns before her smile ‘reaches her eyes’. “Reva, honey, don’t you look gorgeous?!” 


“Hi, Reva!” Lindsay trills. “What a small world! How are you, Sally-Ann; how do you know Reva?”


“Oh, I don’t know who to greet first, Lindsay or the gorgeous people!” Reva grins; which widens when Pearl starts to sing 'Burn Baby Burn'. “I’ll go for quick 'Hi, Lindsay'.” Lindsay goes pink, and, for once, is struck dumb. “Now, Aunt Sal, what are you doing here, do you have that reprobate with you?” 


“Reprobate!” A newly familiar voice grouses. “I’m not, I’m a…”


“Person who got bested by a girl, who he thinks is a lesbian because she shops in a man’s shop. However, since that takes too long to say, what’s your name?” I demand, still smarting from earlier. “Or I could call you Lord Barbarous Bonehead if you prefer?” 


All eyes are now focused on the boy; although he’s a little pink, he has the audacity to start smiling. “Ah, thought you looked familiar. How is that handsome devil of a brother of yours?” 


“I don’t discuss my family with strangers.” I sneer.


“Jenny.” Lindsay gasps. “Don’t be so…”


“Hey, Stefan!” Pearl calls out, much to my and Lindsey's surprise, and approaches. “You won’t know him, Jenny, but you may have heard Gus grouse about him. After someone tried to set them up? This is Stefan. Stefan, this is Jenny. What’s this about being bested?” 


“Yes, do share, it sounds most amusing.” Lindsay declares, I’ve never seen her show so much teeth; she reminds me of Frankie from Shark Tale, if only an anchor could be dropped on her head just hard enough to knock some sense and kindness into her. “It’s a shame that Gus isn’t here, you two could’ve…”


“Oh, what about the picnic? You can come, can’t you, Stefan?” Jewel leans into the aisle; the grin on Stefan’s face gets wider. “The boys will be there.”


“Aww, please, Mom, can I go? When is it? And hi, Jenny, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”


“Um, nice to meet you too.” I look at Pearl; she taps her side, our signal for play along I’ll tell you later. 


“Jesus, Jewel, you’re here too?! What are you looking at?!” Sally-Ann calls, heading towards her. “And yes, Stefan, you can go. Okay, everyone, stop for a minute, let’s gather.” She orders, and we all circle around her. “Where are Gus and Hunter?”


LINDSAY


Hunter? How does Sally-Ann know Hunter? In fact, how does she know anybody apart from Mel?! 


“At Hunter’s having lunch.” Mel explains. “What are you thinking?”


“There you are!” Emmett calls as he enters. “What’s with the huddle? Oh, my darling Sally-Ann, what are you planning?” He kisses her cheek, then proceeds to kiss the cheek of everyone else but ‘air kisses’ me. “Anyone hungry?”


Whilst I’m hungry, I’m confused as to what is happening and feel sidelined as they’re moving in a circle that I’m not a part of. Time for this to change. “I could eat…”


“Yes, we’ve heard your appetite is somewhat voracious.” Emmett remarks. “Let’s go to LeMont, does that suit…” He’s interrupted by Mel’s phone. She starts to giggle. “...what’s happened?”


“It’s Gus, the food was a disaster. They’re all going to Cioppino’s and wondered if we’d like to come if we’ve finished shopping?”


“I’ve not been to Cioppino for ages.” Reva sighs. “Tell them to get a table for…” She does a headcount. “...them plus twelve.”


“There’s no way we’re going to get cabs for all of us that would get us there at roughly the same time.” Daphne points out before I can. This is getting very irritating. “Let me get Mark to call the service.” She hums as she waits for him to pick up. “Hey, babe, can you get the service to get us from Clothes Minded, take us to Cioppino, wait then back to Clothes Minded, wait again, and then take us home? There will be sixteen of us in total.” She rolls her eyes as he loudly grumbles that he has other duties to attend to. “You know how happy shopping makes me, combine that with eating at one of my favourite restaurants, this will make me positively ecstatic when I get home. Ecstasy, I will need an outlet for…” She smirks as she hangs up. “...give a man an incentive, he’s calling them now. Should be about twenty minutes. Brian doesn’t mind him using his name for the greater good of his libido!” She cackles and I fume. “This gives us time to do a quick hunt and put things by.”


“Before anybody asks, Zach and I are not going to be holding anything, we’ll be timekeepers from that sofa!” Emmett announces.


“Although I’m holding that tote for Lynnie.” Zach reaches for it; her coy smile makes me seethe, but I don’t show it.


“Maybe if we split into groups, that would make things quicker?” I suggest.


“Yeah, that’s a great idea, Aunt Lindz!” Pearl exclaims. “You’re just full of it today, I’m with you!” 


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


PETER


Mom and I are astonished. John is unrepentant. And smug. He is a frosting covered smug toad of a brother! “John…” I put down the fork. “...that was for us to share, not for you to stuff into your mouth in one fell swoop!”


“There’s more...uh, just...seriously, how did that happen?!” Aunt Debs laughs. “I’ve never seen anybody inhale a cupcake like that!”


“Snoozers are losers.” John mumbles as he licks his lips and fingers.


“I know that you love s’mores, but really!” Mom would be more convincing if she wasn’t smiling like that! “Go and stand on the other side of the table with Carl and let us try them!”


“Fine, the first one’s the best anyway!” He crows as he stands next to Uncle Carl. We keep our eyes on him whilst the cupcakes are dished out and tasted. He snickers at our sighs of happiness. “They’re really good, aren’t they? Can you give Mom the recipe, please? 


“Okay, so explain your plan to us again, Peter. Why are we inviting the vicious varlot to dinner again?” My new Aunt Grace asks as she and my other new Aunt Jen pour wine and sort out floats.


“The hurt needs to be returned. The pain she caused Grandpa and Mom, plus Uncle Brian, and Uncle Brendon, just everyone, and the hurt she will continue to cause. We lost our Millie because of her.” I take mom’s hand and squeeze it. “She has to pay, she just has to.”


“But being treated to this scrumptious food doesn’t quite seem the way to do it though.” Aunt Jen frowns. “Look at it: avocado toast with burrata and egg, the beet salad with white truffle oil, and the cherry and amaretto granita; this is far too good for her!” 


“Oh, I know that.” I grin. “Which is why I picked it all.”


“Peter! That’s just utterly brilliant!” John declares before coming around and fist bumping my shoulder. “She will sit there foaming with feculence and hostility, whilst we all enjoy ourselves, then will go home hungry! She’ll get so soused that she will be out of commission for at least two days, so that buys Mel a bit more time! Perfect!”


“The grown ups are totally at a loss as to what you two are...Peter!” Mom cries then throws her arms around me. “Oh, Peter!”


“Still confused!” Uncle Carl grumbles with a smile.


“Mom was, and I should imagine, still is, very lazy. She is also a lousy…”


“Cook!” Grandpa interrupts gleefully. “Well then, that would mean you were her chef, correct Peter?” I nod. “That was Brian’s job when he was living with us. She hates, absolutely, hates Italian food, but her need to see Carl will keep her at the table. So, Carl, you need to…” He trails off as Uncle Carl pulls out his phone whilst nodding. “It’s 412 777, and ironically, 0666. She got that number especially.”


We go quiet as he calls, and even quieter when he gives us a thumbs up. “Hi,  Joan, it’s Carl. You remember me, don’t you? Yeah, yeah, from school. I’m fine, fine. Look, there seems to be a reunion happening. You didn't see it? In the next couple of months I recall, so we were wondering if you’d like to meet up before that. Who’s we? Well me and Debs - we’d love to see you, catch up on old times. When are you free? She’s treating me to a trip to  Barbados in a couple of days. Yeah, hell of a surprise, my lady knows how to treat me. Great, I’ll get Debs to call you when we’re back, in a couple of weeks. Look forward to it.” He scowls after he hands up. “Well, you were right. She’s keen as mustard to be here, said something about bringing a friend.”


“She has friends?!” I scoff. “Who and how?!”


“Don’t know and don’t care. I just want her to pay.” Aunt Debs fumes.


JOAN’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


HALLWAY


JOAN


I’m a bit tired, having had to rush after him, but he’s making his way back now. I hated shouting like that. I shudder as I can imagine her shrieking at Carl, unlike me she’s so unbecoming. 


“What’s wrong?” He asks as he comes up the path.


“Nothing, nothing, I’ve just had some excellent news.” I beckon him inside.


“Which is.” He seems to be grumbling; I don’t think he has any grounds to be upset, after all he would behave in the same fashion if it was ‘her’ calling him, wishing for privacy. “What did Carl have to say?”


“There’s a school reunion, apparently, and he wants to invite me to dinner…”


“Just the two of you? Won’t his wife, Debs, have something to say about that?” He sneers.


“Yes, she will, Matthew, as will you. I said I was bringing a friend. We can have our own small reunion first, can’t we?” His beaming smile tells me that he’s no longer grumpy, and is totally onboard with this idea! “Want to celebrate our good news?”


“Yes, I think champagne is called for. I won’t be long, we’ve got to toast the beginning of the restoration of the natural order: me with Debs, and you with Carl.”


BRITIN - HALF AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


BRIAN


I sigh happily as he kisses my shoulder. I’m currently making a fruit salad of cherries, nectarine, peach, blackberries, strawberries and watermelon, served in hollowed out watermelon halves. 


When we got back, instead of racing upstairs to finish what we started, we were faced with two very cute, appealing and apparently hungry bunnies. Carnal desires have temporarily been replaced by furball responsibility, so he’s sorting out veggie bowls for them. 


“Will you stop stomping.” Justin orders Beam, as once more he impatiently biffs the cupboard. “I’m going as fast as I can! If you weren’t so fussy, both of you, then I would get it done quicker! Now just a minute, no biffing the chef!” He declares as Tonka bounces back from his ankle. When he shakes his head, Justin drops to his knees to carefully check him over. “You are a derpy doofus.” He murmurs, before putting him on the counter.


“You know that’s not going to go down well.” I warn, and sure enough, Beam starts to growl and snort in annoyance, bouncing on his hindlegs to try to get up. “Put Tonka back, stop playing favourites.” 


“Favourites, huh? Favourites, he says.” He replies, whilst moving Tonka. “How many stores did you go to for okra leaves?”


“You should be thanking Beam. If he didn’t like them so much, we would not be having lobster omelette, now would we?” I raise an eyebrow, he goes back to prepping the salad, which does look good. “What else is in there?”


“Alfafa, radish, clover, escarole, some herbs, but the various lettuces - I got Boston bibb, butter, arugula are…” I silence him and it’s only when Beam snorts again that we stop kissing. “...for us. Want me to add anything else to ours?”


“Hmm, a nice chilli dressing please. Oh, by the way, what else was that smell earlier? It couldn’t just have been the hot chocolate, the flavour profile was different.”


“Flavour profile - well aren’t your olfactory pistons firing?! Black forest French toast.” He puts their bowls on the floor. As he starts to stand, I stop him; he looks over his shoulder. “What are you doing?”


“Surely a man of your intelligence recognises someone undoing his belt buckle.” I whisper. 


“And why would you be doing that?” He whispers back; his swallow echoes around the now silent room. 


“Need to add some peach to my salad.” I reply as I slide down to my knees, taking his jeans with me. “What lovely piloerection.” I nuzzle his spine


JUSTIN


I’m trembling with anticipation. His warm breath against my cheek, the stroking of the join between my butt and thigh is maddening in a good way; I’m beginning to babble.


“Why would I give you a bollocking?” He laughs as he maneuvers us around so that I’m leaning against the counter; the respite is very brief.


“Rollicking; what’s what…” I bite my lip as he sucks my cheek, fire sparks along my sciatic nerve, but I need to know. “...you said earlier?”


“Rollicking, as in ride? If you insist.” He snickers before making me gasp when he slides something between my cheeks. “But first, you need to tell me what this is…” I keen as he brushes it against my now quivering hole. “...as for piloerection, a fancy way of saying goosebumps. Your peachy butt had goosebumps, now it's blushing.”


“Brian.” I whimper as he pushes it in deeper. “It’s...it’s dripping.”


“Yes, you are.” Floats up followed by a sexy chuckle. “Oh, you mean what’s entering your heat? Yeah, it’s juciness affords that opportunity, can’t wait to lick both sets of juices off and out of you. The combination should taste like the sweetest nectar.”


“Need you to, need you…” I garble as I grip the counter to stop me cumming. “...am gonna.”


“Justin...need you to come…”


“Thank you!” I yelp, then unload against the counter. Just as the sensation starts to subside, it rebuilds as he parts my cheeks and eats me out. “Ooh...ah...ye-ah!” I chant before my knees buckle and it goes blissfully dark.


Two things wake me up: an alluring scent and the low sounds of the fire crackling. “I’m coming, don’t move.” I mumble as I slowly roll onto him. “That was utterly divine.” 


“I picked up on that.” He laughs. “You caused them to bink and not in a good way.”


“I will apologise to them later.” I mumble from the crook of his neck. “Did you bring the fruit salad in, can smell something good.” 


“Yeah, what do you want?”


“What you had.earlier.” I smack my tongue.


“But first some fizzy. Let’s sit up.” Moments later, my back is to his chest with a watermelon bowl in my lap, I stare at the fire for a few seconds. “You’re not too hot?”


“No.” I reply after draining my glass; we sit in silence eating the fruits and watching the flames.


“I do too.” He whispers, and I look up; he seems nervous and embarrassed.


“Brian?” I turn around. “What?”


“You said something before you passed out. I’m not going to repeat it, as you most likely don’t remember...”


I hold his chin and look him in the eyes. “I love you.” 


“Want to know a secret?.” He whispers against my lips, I nod. “I fell in love the second I saw you.”







Clothes Minded: http://www.clothesmindedpgh.com/index.html

Black forest French toast:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/breakfasts/cherry-chocolate-french-toast

Lobster-topped omelette:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/breakfasts/lobster-omelette

Avocado toast with burrata and egg:

https://www.christinascucina.com/avocado-toast-with-burrata-and-egg/

Italian roast chicken: https://www.telegraph.co.uk/recipes/0/italian-roast-chicken-rosemary-anchovy-garlic-lemon-butter-recipe/

Beetroot salad with white truffle oil: http://elegantlyvegan.com/beetroot-salad-with-white-truffle-oil/

Cherry and Amaretto Granita: https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/c/cherry-and-amarettogranita.html

S'mores Cupcakes: https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/cakes/s-mores-cupcakes

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks

Love from Afar by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47 - LOVE FROM AFAR


CLOTHED MINDED - FOUR HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I put another load of shirts in his arms, he lets out another sigh. “Michael, are we going to actually try any of these things on?”


“We? What do you mean we? You’re not shopping are you, this is my day, remember? You can come back and…” When the door opens I spot Reva and quickly drag him behind the mirror, he tries to get out of my grasp. “George, stop it! Reva’s coming!” 


I take a peek; the world and his wife are with her, and, judging by the giggling, they’ve been on the sauce! As they gaggle like geese to the counter the place is awash with their shrill chatter.


“Okay, before we settle on our purchases...” Reva hiccups then giggles. “...we need to settle on where it’s happening, now that we’ve cancelled...”


“Cancelled the picnic; when did that happen? Lindsay demands. “I don’t recall hearing that over lunch?”


“You were refreshing your lipstick; and it’s not the picnic.” Reva answers before looking at the door. “Do you think they’re going to be much longer?” She frowns. “Whatever it is, they are looking very serious, well Mel does…”


“Mel’s not mentioned that she’s got any worries to me.” Lindsay interrupts.


“Why would she? You’re no longer together.” Leda snickers, which of course pisses Lindsay off. “They will be another five or so minutes. And the news will be good for some.” 


“Who’s that again? Wasn’t she at the dinner in Woody’s?” George whispers.


“Yeah, that’s Leda, she’s Mel’s very close ex.” I reply. “Personally, I always thought there was some unfinished business there.” I push him further back. “Let’s make like we’re surprised to…”


“Jewel! I can’t believe you did that!” The old guy from the dinner exclaims as he stands in the doorway. “Mel, are you okay?” He asks over his shoulder, I can’t hear what she says but suddenly Jenny runs outside.


“Blither, she was taking far too long! It's sorted, she wanted it. she sorted it, job done!” Leda laughs as Jewel puts a phone in her pocket. “Like me, Jewel doesn't like faffing about when it comes to business. Although I suspect she will be happy with Mel taking as much time as she wants in bed later when she says thank you!”


“Oh yuck!” I grumble whilst George rolls his eyes.


“What’s happened?” Lindsay asks, glaring at Leda, who in turn looks unbothered.


LINDSAY


All except Emmett, who looks amused, are confused. Leda joins Daphne  behind the counter to help her and the owner make coffee. Thankfully, Zach has stopped simpering over Lynette like he was all during lunch - I still maintain that people who have to make a show of their relationship, don’t have one! 


“Come on, do share the news, Jewel.” I smile, which she doesn’t return. What do I have to do to get in her good graces?!


“Freedom of speech is a wonderful thing, I shall leave the rest unsaid. Now, Dad, you need to channel your inner grandpa and say yes to my rather fine ‘dress’. Pearl, you and yours, front and centre, please!” She and the boys warily approach. “So, your birthday party needs to be relocated as we said at lunch. On the way here, your Dad  and I had a rather inspired idea...drum roll, please!” They behave like a percussion section. “Since Dad knows the guy that's hosting Justin’s show, which is going to be in three months, same time as your birthday. How would you feel about holding it in…”


“The vineyards!” ‘Pearl squeaks. “Seriously, Mom, Gramps, the vineyards?!”


“Yes, what an excellent idea. Let me see I do believe I can arrange a supervised wine tasting. You can reconnect with your friends over...ugh! I’ve just eaten! Release my stomach!” He grumbles whilst ruffling Pearl’s hair. “You approve?” She nods into his chest. “Good, now that does present an age restriction issue, so nobody under the age of 16...”  


“Except Jenny!” Pearl declares tearfully.


“Obviously, I’ve cleared that with her Dad, you silly goose!” Emmett rubs her back whilst handing her a tissue. “And Drew will be coming as well. According to those in the know, there’s enough room for horse riding, and he knows people who…”


“Mom! We need to book us all lessons!” Stefan orders once he, Gus and Hunter have stopped jumping up and down. “I’ve never been to Cali before! This is going to be so fantastic, and…”


“California? I thought your vineyards were…”


“Too hot, and the ground is too hard, Lindsay.” Lynette interrupts. “If you were going to say about Zach’s vineyards being where Jewel and he resided, I can’t wait to see it.” I smart from the besting and the smirks on some faces. “Yours must be better than when we Fingered...oh no, that's not what...”


Most are amused, but Zach is looking embarrassed. Time for me to save his blushes. “I think you should have the first lot of coffee, Lynette, you seem to have lost some decorum.” I whisper just loud enough for her and Zach to hear. I don’t want to totally humiliate her after all, no doubt she will present more opportunities.


“There’s no need for Lynnie to have coffee, Lindsay, she’s not being saucy. She’s merely repeating their advertising hook: "If you’ve lingered at Finger, you can tell the world you’ve been Fingered. It’s an adult only resort, obviously.”


“Is that on a tee shirt?” Emmett giggles. “If not, it should be!” He turns to me. “Never had you down as being so prudish considering your history.” 


“Gus, Hunter, Pearl get out here!” Jenny hollers whilst we wait for their return  Mel and Jewel smoulder at each other. How uncouth! After five minutes they return, Pearl looks at Jewel with pride.”I know, right! She’s just perfect, your Mom, just perfect!”


“We know this, but what we don’t know is why?” Emmett declares.


Jewel smiles. “It’s not time yet, just waiting for another…” She’s interrupted by her phone ringing. With a wink at Mel, she strides out, signalling Daphne as she goes.


MICHAEL


What the hell is going on?! I pull  us towards the changing rooms. “Put them over there!” I hiss, having spotted the way out. “Come on, let’s go.”


“Go? I want to find out what’s going on.” He hisses back. 


“Me too, but we need to play this well. See…” I gesture behind him. “...Reva’s leaving!” 


“Which has what…”


“She’s not going to let them say anything if we join them! This way, we get to find out something. And judging by the way those kids are reacting, it’s something to do with Mel and Jewel.”


“And why does that interest you?” He scowls.


“She conned me for years pretending that I was Jenny’s father, and I’m going to get her back for it!”


He looks surprised; I know what he’s thinking. Yes, I got my money back, but that's not the point. She lied to me, and I don’t like that. “Let’s go!” 


JEWEL


I keep my face impassive upon my return, but give Emmett a quick look. He rolls his eyes angrily. Those two idiots are truly pathetic. I saw them skulking in the back the moment we came in. I’m looking forward to the bomb that’s about to be dropped on those three, the question is how do they react, and whose side will she be on? 


“Where’d Dad and Lynnie go?” I frown, having not seen them pass me.


“They have an appointment together.” Lindsay sniffs, eyes flashing with jealousy. “Is Daphne not coming back?” I shake my head. “We’re an ever diminishing group with Reva and Sally-Ann having to go too. Oh well, never, mind, now I don’t know about anyone else, but the suspense is killing me…” She twitters. “...they’ll miss the news, but I…”


“Jenny will catch her sister up soon enough.” I interrupt; she masks her surprised look by nodding. 


“Yes, it’s wonderful how the three of them have gotten so close in such a short time. They make such a nice little clique.”


“It’s not a clique.” Jenny clips out. “Cliques are only formed by people who want to restrict their circle to people who show similar, and sometimes dubious, interests. Like Michael and George for example…” I bit the inside of my lip, that couldn’t have been more perfectly timed as they enter. “...oh, speak of the devils. What are you two doing here?”


“Just passing. I saw you, wanted to say hello.” Michael smarms. “Enjoying a mother and child day?” 


“We were.” Jenny mutters. 


“Hi, Lindsay, didn’t see you there!” Michael makes a big thing of greeting her with a kiss on her cheek then remains by her side. “So, have you bought anything from here? It looks like an interesting place.” He looks around. “So have you?” 


“Yes, we’re just waiting to ring them up...” Leda replies. “...although we might be a little longer, as…”


Right on cue, Ben and Brandon come in, Michael’s face falls and darkens as he takes in their closeness. I hide my smile when Ems comes back with an armful of clothes, I recognise at least one shirt! “Brandon, darling! What do you think?”


“That is gorgeous.” He pulls out a blue one, and holds it up against himself. “This with the grey suede jacket that Brian doesn’t like?” Ben snickers, then shakes his head. “Okay, he does like it, but if me, you and Justin work together, I can get it off him. It’s a better colour on me.” 


“Brian doesn’t give up anything he doesn’t want to.” I state. “Which is why he and Justin are officially a couple. And the only person getting that jacket is Justin, he’s already turned back the cuffs in readiness.”


“What? When did that happen?” Ben grins as he holds another shirt from the pile against himself. “Do you have this in a larger size?” He calls out to the hovering assistant. With a nod, he scurries to find it. “So when?”


“Last night. They’d just finished making a salad cough-cough. It must be love though. Okay, he was going to sponsor Justin’s show anyway, but I think they’re in it for the long haul.” Ems continues to rifle and pull out items. “Brandon, try on these two, you need to make sure it hangs right. The changing rooms are back there. Ben, go with him, I’ll send the assistant your way.” 


“How do you know all of this?” Michael scowls at their retreating backs.. 


“Friends talk, especially when there’s happy news to share.” I return. We all start chuckling when there’s a squeak of surprise, followed by a slap, then an almost sternly clipped out ‘behave!’. “Boys! You’ve got the house for that!” 


“Don’t you mean the loft?” Michael snipes.


“No, they’re moving to the house.” Leda grins. “Then…”


“So the loft is now free? I could move into it then?” Michael is reaching for his phone.


“Not a hope in hell! Especially since Mom’s got it!” Jenny declares. “She’s going to use it as a base in town.”


“What?!” Michael gasps, but it’s the look on George’s face that gets me: he looks sickened, actually more so since he heard that Justin and Brian are a couple. I'm not the only one to notice.  


“How much rent is he charging you?” Michael demands. “I can pay him extra, I know what you earn and it’s not much.” He sneers. 


Mentally I sit on my hands. “You’d have to pay her, since she’s not renting it. Suspect he’s going to put it in...”


“Justin’s show? Why is Brian sponsoring that?” Lindsay frowns as she comes back,  having been, once more refreshing her lipstick; and judging by that question, timing her entrance perfectly


“Because he’s his boyfriend and he wants to be supportive of course! I can’t wait to see what he’s going to paint.” Gus enthuses. “I’m so glad he’s renting it out, it makes more sense for him to have it here now.”


“Renting out what?” Lindsay is beginning to get frustrated...good!


“His studio in California. He’s going to rent it out now instead of leaving it empty.” Gus explains as he flicks through the rack; he picks out a tee. “Momma, what do you think?” 


“Before you answer that, Mel, how are you not renting Brian’s loft?” Michael carps.


“Because it’s her loft, obviously. She bought it.” I kiss Mel’s cheek. “That’s what she was procrastinating about earlier. Wasn’t sure if she should. Like Leda said, the problem got sorted. It’s in a prime spot for her practice and the pro-bono work she is going to do. Given his wish to dispense with all vestiges of his past, it’s a win-win for both of them.”


“Alright, alright, you’ve made your excellent point!” Mel laughs. “As for the tee, add it to the pile.” 


“Thanks, Momma! Come on, Stefan, Hunter...let’s see what else I can persuade her to buy!” Gus orders, and they swiftly disappear. At my quick look, Pearl and Jenny follow, the latter flicking Michael the bird as she passes!


I’ve never seen two people look so utterly staggered in my life; I’m hoping that they will take this news and digest it elsewhere, but judging by his mewlish look, this is not going to happen.


“How the hell have you managed that, Mel? Been hiding money away, have you? Is it yours, or some unreturned, falsely obtained support money? If the latter, wouldn’t that make the loft mine?” His laughter sounds like nails on a blackboard; he stops when I straighten up. “I was joking, must you take everything so seriously?!”


“The only funny thing about you is your bedroom skills, Wormy!” Emmett snaps. “Or should that be boys?!” George goes pale, but remains silent. “Listen, you’ve upset Jenny, who’s my goddaughter and Pearl’s best friend. You tried to hit on Justin whilst you had a boyfriend, check that, in front of your boyfriend. I’ve already shown you how much I dislike you over Ted, why oh why would you start on the girlfriend of my best friend, who's the mother of my child?”


Michael starts to shift and go red. “I apologise.”


“Why?” Emmett asks. “Why are you apologising? Is it because you’re sorry and it’s the right thing to do, or because you’re scared she will kick seven bells of shit out of you?” 


“Come on, George, let’s go. Our presence is clearly upsetting, which was not my intention.” 


“Speaking of those, what was your intention?” He turns to George. “Why did you use Brian’s surname at the clinic?”


“Emmett?” Leda begins. “What’s the deal here?” 


“Michael used Carl’s surname, and this fellow sufferer used Brian’s to get themselves what little anonymity they could. Using Carl’s name, I could understand because he’s a hateful ingrate, but you I could not get. There was no need to bring Brian into this. I get like a curious kitten when things don’t align.” He levels his gaze at George. “But I will turn into a fearsome alley cat ih a flash. So why did you do it?”


“I don’t know what you are talking about!” George splutters; but he and Michael share one thing in common: the ‘caught’ look. “The receptionist made a mistake! I don’t even know…”


“Brian came to me when his phone started to blow up. I’ve put out feelers. Been getting some interesting answers. I’m giving you another chance, tell us now or have someone pray for you.”


“Okay, which one of you has done that to Emmett’s face?” Brandon demands. He stands in front of Michael and George. “Answer me. Which one of you has upset Ems?”


LINDSAY


Neither of them speak. I need to defuse the situation, as I know that expression, having been on the receiving end of it a few times. Emmett, much to my great annoyance, has been a ferocious line of defence for Gus. He doesn’t defend him much, as Brian always takes Gus’s side against me, but when Emmett gets in front of someone, he is immovable.


“Michael made an off the cuff remark to Mel about the loft that...”


“I heard what he said. And since they were never close enough for her finances to be something he would be aware of, it makes me think that someone else has been talking.” Ben turns to me. “You wouldn’t have done that, would you?”


“Leave Lindsay out of this, Ben!” Michael snarls. “She wasn't the one that lied to me about being a father!”


“You were giving up your rights, before you found that out!” Emmett barks. “And, Lindsay, given your squatting habit, I’d thought you’d be upset too, or are you more concerned with your plans for the barn being thwarted?”


“Barn? What about Gus’s barn, it…”


“Not his, the one opposite.”


“What about it?” I frown, once more on the backfoot.


“It’s going to be Justin’s studio. He’s going to use the blood money he got from Ethan’s family to be better than ever.” Jewel crows.


MICHAEL


I can’t believe it! Mel has the loft and what’s this about that gold digger getting money from Ethan?!


“Justin is going to be using that barn, why is Brian letting him do that?!” Lindsay demands. “I don’t understand, and why would Ethan give him money?”


“You’d need to speak to Brian about the barn. Can’t wait to see how that conversation goes between the two of you.” Brandon sneers. “And as for Ethan, you’re going to need a medium to ask him about that!”


GRACE AND REVA’S HOME - AN HOUR LATER


REVA


I stare at Mom, this can’t be happening! “Say that again?”


“Your father called....” Mom tops up her drink. “...he wants to come and see you. Seems he’s been visiting a family friend.”


“I don’t want to see him!” I spit. 


“You will go and see him. In fact, we all will.” Mom’s expression is confusing.


“What do you mean? Who’s this friend?” I brace myself because that look is never good.


“Joan, the ex of Carl, and wannabe replacement to Debs.”


“Okay, still not understanding why I should have to suffer the Testicle’s company.” I grumble.


“Because the more people around him, the better.” 


“Mom, what’s…” She hands me her phone, there’s a voicemail message. I listen to  it...twice. I can’t quite take this on board.  “Who is this guy who left the message?”


“A private detective. I’ve always kept an eye on him, you know that. I remember at the dinner, he had that look on his face, Matthew kept staring.” She tops up both our glasses. “I’d seen that look once, when he first met me.”


“But...is this guy sure?”

 

“Yes, he’s sure.” Mom sighs rubbing her temple. “It makes sense, the angle of his look, it makes sense. It never wavered; for years she’s thought it was her, they both did, but it's not, it’s Carl. He’s in love with Carl. And has been since school.”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

What's The Price of Love by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - WHAT’S THE PRICE OF LOVE


LINDSAY'S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I try to come to grips with the onslaught I’ve just been subjected to. She was unrelenting. I know I have work to do, and it’s going to be harder than I thought; but I will get everything I want when I want it. And having seen her angry, I can't help the jag of jealousy that Mel gets to work that out with her. I need to feel the warmth of physicality, it’s been such a long time that I’ve felt a touch other than mine. Even the husk that is Lynette is having more fun than me. I look across at my ringing phone. “Oh no, Michael, I am most definitely not in the mood to talk to you!” I seethe, sending him to voicemail. I think back to how I ended up sharing a cab with him and George…


Start of flashback

CLOTHES MINDED - TWO HOURS PREVIOUSLY


LINDSAY


“Everyone knows Brian Kinney.” Michael states. “And George is right, the receptionist most likely made a mistake.”


“Like you did with the unlamented pissbutt that was Ethan Gold? We know you remember? And I suspect you two brothers are of the same cloth…” Jewel sneers. “...never missing an opportunity to be nasty and selfish; oh, so very selfish!”


“Unlamented? How did he die? Why wasn’t I told?” Michael sniffs.


“Oh, come on!” Jewel barks. “Are we supposed to buy this grief? You’re playing to the wrong audience. Or have you forgotten how quick you were to scurry to Cali to get him to leave you out of the picture, under the pretext of reuniting with your father?!” 


I am as astonished. How does she know this? I only found out when he drunkenly told me about him and George.


“He was my friend, I ca...cared deeply for him, and…” Michael weeps. “...how’d it happen?”


“You know the tears are supposed to fall, right?” Brandon looks unimpressed. 


“He’s crying over the death of Ethan.” Jewel explains to a returning Ben, causing  him to roll his eyes. “I know right?” Her stretching gets an appreciative look from Mel and a wry smile from Leda. “Make sure they drop when you go visit Ethan’s folks to express your sympathy!”


“Come on, Michael, let’s get you back home.” George takes his arm. “I think you are very cruel, and…”


“I haven’t begun to get cruel with him yet.” Jewel sneers. “Go home, you vile vainglorious vipers. I’m sure you can find some way to make him feel better.” There’s silence in their wake. ”What are you still doing here, Lindsay? Shouldn’t you go with them? After all, wasn’t it you who was by his side when he gave up Jenny?” I make my way to the door, cheeks burning. “One more thing, about the birthday party….” I look over my shoulder. “...you need to get in the good books of everyone past and present to attend. Good luck with that!”

End of flashback

 

“What on earth did she mean?” I ponder. “People need, well apart from her and Pearl, need to be in my good books. I have the power, the looks and the influence. Granted, it doesn’t look like this right now, but people know deep down who reigns.” I pour myself another glass of wine, glancing at my phone when it rings. Again, I send Michael to voicemail. “I must set up a ringtone for him.”

 

NOVOTNY RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I grit my teeth in frustration. Seems like Lindsey's being a waspy hornet. Well, I too have my sting. Scrolling through, I finally find Mel’s number, having changed it to ‘thieving twat’ when I got wasted the night I got my money back, money she stole. I’m still furious that she was allowed to keep the interest on it; that should’ve been mine too!

 

I hear the front door open and Dad comes in looking pleased with himself.. “Where have you been?” 

 

“Meeting an old school friend.” He calls back heading to the kitchen, so I join him. He’s pouring wine, looking like he’s going to finish the bottle, I cough then glower until he takes a glass out for me. “No George?”

 

“He’s got a headache; gone to bed.” I reply draining the bottle into my glass. 

 

“Thirsty?” He drawls, which for some reason reminds me of Horvath when he tried to exert his ‘authority’ after she gave him carte blanche to be a full blown fucker. I nod before gesturing to the cupboard; he scowls when he sees the bottle. “It’s red, we’re drinking white, let’s not mix. I saw some white in the lounge, why not drink that? We can put some ice…”

 

“I don’t want that. Go buy some white if you want it so badly?!” I snap, grabbing the red.

 

“You’re not speaking to me like that, Michael!” He booms, kicking the cupboard shut and getting in my face. “Apologise now.” 

 

“No. You’ve not been in my life long enough to be the boss of me, nobody but me is!” I waft my hand around, “Smells like you’re ahead anyway. Perhaps coffee?” 

 

He looks dead eyed as he drains his glass; smacking his lips he smirks. “He’s right, you know, but then again, he always had a good eye, saw you clearly. I had hopes. Shame you turned out so bad. Tell me, Michael, how do you intend to cope? He will get bored, I know him better than you! And then you’ll be left with no-one!”

 

“What are you talking about?!” I enjoy the crack and hiss as I open the bottle, returning his dead eyed gaze, I start to pour.

 

“If you thought for one minute I bought that ‘we only kissed' bullshit, you’re a bigger idiot than you look.” I stop pouring. “You ready to say sorry now?” He jeers. I swallow hard then clear my throat. “Don’t want it, knowing that I can tell anyone at any given moment is ‘apology’ enough.” He fills his glass with ice. “I’m going to finish the white. Three more bottles to be in the fridge by tomorrow morning. And get out your best outfit, we're going to dinner on Sunday.” 

 

“Just us? And where?” I sigh.

 

“Loverboy brother is coming too; we're going to your mother and stepfather’s with the school friend I was with earlier.” He snickers at my groan. “Practise your apolosing skills; first of many things you need to address is being such a wet nosed bratty wanker!”

 

I’m still standing there five minutes later. How the hell did he find out? My phone ringing gets my attention. 

 

“Mi...Michael Novotny speaking.” I shake my head to clear it. “Sorry, this is who?” I take a drink then it registers. “Oh yes, sorry, I’ve just woken up. Hello, Mr Gold, thank you for returning my call. I was…” I go quiet as he blasts my ear. 

 

Ten minutes later, I am trudging towards the liqueur store trying to work out which of my ‘friends or family’ called Ethan’s parents to tell them about me, and how I might want to ‘sympathise’!

 

JUSTIN’S SOON TO BE STUDIO, BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

The last of my paintings from Mom and the wing are in. I flick through them, feeling prouder and prouder as I see my progression. “God, he’s so beautiful.” I sigh as I take in his face.

 

“Thanks.” He calls from the door. He's holding another canvas, I frown. “I’m not sorry I took it. You too are beautiful.” I blush, it deepens when he turns the canvas around, it’s a self-portrait. “Is that pencil work? You never said you do that.” He rests it next to his. “How much?”

 

“No, it’s paint, just light strokes. You can have it, as long…”

 

“That’s paint? Incredible, just incredible. Like the Eccadentarist, I’m  going to pay you.” He asserts. “Name your price.”

 

“Fine.” I lean against him, whistling when I see the bottle he also brought. “Gout de Diamond?!” I take it gently. “Wow, this is supposed to be…”

 

“Yeah, it is sensational, a favourite of 50 Cent apparently. Considering how much it cost, his name is somewhat ironic.” We both chuckle. “May I offer you a case in payment for it?”

 

“Will it stop you from looking at it like that?” I plead.

 

“Like what? Like it's the most beautiful painting of the only man that I’ll ever be with? You’ve ruined love for me. I can’t and won’t have any apart from yours.” I slide down to my knees and pick up some twine. “What are you doing?”

 

“I’ve got my price.” I hold up the twine. “I want your name.”

 

“You have a deal.” He smiles as he joins me on the floor. “Let’s discuss where we’re putting them. They have to be together.”

 

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

No amount of the godawful sickly perfume can mask the smell of booze oozing from Joan. She is clutching onto Matthew with a stiff expression on her face. “I had no idea you knew Claire and...my grandchildren, Carl.” Her expression has not softened from the moment she saw them. “Such darlings, how are you all acquainted?” 

 

“You don’t have a darling, let alone three.” Jack snaps. “Shall I get that, Carl?” I nod, knowing who else is coming. “Oh, hi! What are you doing here looking so pleased?!”

 

“Jack, how lovely! Bruh said we had to be here…” Brandon’s hugging of Jack makes the gargoyle’s get uglier. “...hey, what smells so good?! Mom?!” He bellows, striding through to the kitchen, completely ignoring her. “Whoops, hold on, Dad, be right there!” There’s a few minutes of chatter followed by a crack. “Ouch! What the...that hurt!” He comes back out, sucking on his thumb. “I’ve got rights as the eldest son you know!” He embraces me tightly, laying a smacking kiss on my cheek. “Where’d she get that spatula? She wields it like Babe Ruth!” 

 

“Want me to kiss that better?” Ben snickers as he hangs up his jacket before opening the front door. “Where’s the beer, Bran?”

 

“Had to leave it in the car, when I said what it was Bruh refused to let me bring it in here, said it’s utter filth.”

 

“Brian’s coming? Justin too?” Debs asks as she comes out frowning. 

 

“Nah just him. Said he’s not staying long, needs to pass by on his way to town.” Brandon adjusting Jack’s collar makes all the veins in Joan’s face pulse. 

 

“Why? Carl, did you know about him coming?” Debs uses a cloth to clean the bowl; I shake my head then smile as she approaches Brandon with it. 

 

“To stop your mithering, here.” She hands it to Ben. “He can feed you, since you are such an injured soldier.” The sucker punched look Michael has as he does that makes me feel better, not sure why he's here though, would rather he wasn’t.

 

“Debs, is there anything I can help with?” Joan simpers.

 

“You can cook now?” Claire asks as she comes downstairs, having had to haul Peter and John upstairs so they didn’t claw Joan’s eyes out. “They will be down shortly.” 

 

“Were they taken ill? Shouldn’t you take them home?” Joan grits out whilst Matthew winces in her grip.

 

“They’re sickening for something; which will soon pass.” Claire returns. “Dad, do you want some Sipsmith?” 

 

“Please, dear.” Jack replies. “Anyone else want a drink?”

 

“I’ll take something.” Michael declares. “George, what about you? Fancy something?”

 

“To drink he means.” Brandon jibes as he and Ben battle for what’s left in the bowl. “You ate before you left, give me that!”

 

“So did you…” Ben retorts. “...told you not to just have my man juice.” Jack’s spluttering starts Debs off, giggling, Claire hands them both napkins. “It’s a protein shake!” Ben is puce with embarrassment. “Tell them, Bran!”

 

“Well…”

 

“Brandon!” Debs cackles. “Stop that!” She clips him around the ear. He winces, but does nothing to save Ben. “Why don’t you get the door and cool your face off, Ben?” 

 

“Thanks, Debs. And maybe you can make up the bed for your unwisely silent son, he may be staying…”

 

“Protein from veggies and stuff!” Brandon exclaims. “Kale, spinach, lemon, and avocado!” Ben looks smug and opens the door. “I can still come home, right?”

 

“Hmmm. Let me think a bit.” Ben teases as he lets in Grace and Reva. The looks on the Novotny mens' faces is a cross between sickened and horrified. “Drinks, ladies?”

 

“Reva, darling, what a pleasant surprise, I was hoping to see you.” Matthew almost has to gnaw off his arm to get away from Joan. His attempt at an embrace is rebuffed by Reva sidestepping him. 

 

“In order for me to be here, mom’s taking me shopping.” She sneers. “Try not to make it too expensive.”

 

“In other words, step back.” Grace’s cool tones float from the door. “Reeve, you good?” 

 

“Am fine, Mom, are you okay? You’ve been quiet all morning?” 

 

“Fine, just fine. Where are the boys, Claire? Why not have them get to know Pearl and the rest of them? Debs, Jack, could you do the honours?” Debs looks confused, but they go and get them.

 

“What’s that smell?” I sniff as for the fifth time since Joan’s arrival Claire’s fists tighten. “Claire, can you give me a hand, please?”

 

“Sure, Carl.” She flies into the kitchen. She is taking deep breaths at the back door. I rub her shoulder after handing her some water. “The way she’s looking at you...how can...”

 

“She can look all she wants. I’ve only got eyes for one person, have done since I saw her.” I take the glass. “Now, let’s go back in there.” I kiss her cheek, with a deep sigh she goes back. I wait a minute, then make a call. I scrub my face, the relief is all consuming after I hang up. “Show time.” I mutter. 

 

BRANDON

 

Reva is trying to avoid Michael, but given the smallness of the room, she can’t. He’s asking to work with her on something; judging by the grip on the glass, he’s dangerously close to an ‘emphatically painful’ no. 

 

“Michael, your sister is trying to have a good time. Leave her alone and come and sit here, right here.” Matthew orders, patting the seat between him and George; who immediately loses some of his surly expression.

 

The tromping of footsteps brings down Mom and the two boys. “Reeves, fancy doing some babysitting?” Grace calls out. I’m not sure what’s going on, but judging by that relieved look, the answer is yes. “Take them to Mel’s, I’ll call Pearl when you set off.”

 

“Why doesn’t Claire take them? She’s their mother; not needed here. In fact, neither is Jack, so he can go too.” 

 

“Sorry, you are?” Grace approaches, but Joan’s stench has her backing off.

 

“Grace, you remember me speaking of my dear school friend, Joan? Joan, this is the mother of my sons, Grace.”

 

“How nice to meet you.” Joan says to her, but is looking at Dad. “Claire, I really think that you and Jack should go with the boys, there’s…”

 

“Not leaving, Mother dear, neither is Dad. Because that’s who he is, isn’t he? Even though you said he wasn’t. He’s my real Dad.”

 

“Claire, I don’t know what’s gotten into you. Perhaps…” Suddenly she turns to look at Ben, squinting at him hard. “...you...I’ve seen you. You were at my house. You said you were her boyfriend! But how can you be her boyfriend and with my son? What is going on here?!”

 

“Not your son!” Dad barks, startling us all. When his phone beeps, followed seconds later by the door knocking, he storms to open it, almost taking it off its hinges. “Inside now!” 

 

“What are you doing here?!” Joan gapes at a man, who doesn't look at all well.

 

“So you recognise him?” Carl demands as two more officers follow.

 

“Yes, of course I do, it’s Frederick. He used to be a policeman when I was married to Jack, why?”

 

“Reeve, get going.” Grace clips out.

 

“Mom.” One of the boys looks fearful. “What’s happening?”

 

“I’ll tell you when I get home. Just go with her, it will be fine.” 

 

“I’m staying with you! I don’t trust that old biddy not to say or do something to get you in trouble again!”

 

“Oh, she won’t be doing that. You have my word.” Claire tells him, and after a hug, the two boys follow Reva out. 

 

”Them two. Gone.” Carl points at Michael and George. “They don’t want to be here anyway, now do you?”

 

“No, we don’t.” Michael snipes, casting a hateful look at me and Ben, which we return and seal with a kiss, which raises a brief smile from Dad. 

 

“Take them home, Matthew. I’ll deal with them, especially him, later.” Carl growls, glaring at George. 

 

“Uh, I don’t think I…”

 

“Home. Now.” Dad demands. 

 

“What do you mean, 'deal with'? I’ve got…”

 

“Shut up, Michael! Get in the car!” Matthew shoves him in the shoulder. “Whatever else they’ve done. They will apologise.”


“Oh, there’s no doubt in my mind that they will.” Dad declares.


“Carl…” Mom begins, but he shakes his head.


When they leave, Joan looks wrathful. “He was my lift, Deborah! Who is your friend? What authority does she have?” She snarls.


“What does him leaving have to do with Debs?” Dad demands. “I told him to go.” He clears his throat whilst jamming his hands in his pockets. “He how you found Jewel’s parents?”


“Jewel? I’ve no idea who or what you’re talking about!” Joan snaps.

 

“Enough of this bullshit!” Dad explodes, silencing the room. “You got in contact with him to find out about Jewel, same way you used him to find out about Brandon and Brian.”

 

"Find out about us? What do you mean Dad?"

 

"Sometihng Jack said got my interest. She hunted you down then deliberately kept you away from us, well not us, from Debs." He gets in her face. "Didn't you?" She bites her lip, I can see the sweat from here. "I want the letters back."

 

 

“Carl, they have them.” Jack calls out.


 

“Not those ones explaining about why and who. The ones telling them where!” 

 

 

“Where what?” I demand, going over to Mom who’s gone pale. “Oh my god, you told us where to find you and she hid that.”

 

 

Which when the cold hard facts are laid out is called kidnapping.” Claire is so calm. “And instigating a beating so severe that my daughter died is called child destruction, or to my mind murder.”


“You brought it on yourself!” Joan seethes. “Where is their father? Does he know about him?!”


“He’s dead, thank god.”


“Officers.” Dad beckons them forward. “Mirandize her and get them both out.”


“Carl! What nonsense has she filled your head and heart with?! I saved your children from where she put them!”


“We put them!” Dad bellows. “We, as their parents, made the decision that was best for them! We were young, we couldn’t cope; but you, you sought them out, hunted them down like prey, then you kept them. Jack said that you ran off with Brandon. I thought nothing of it at the time, you turning up with a kid. Just a school friend visiting!” 


“I was just visiting! What has this drunken fool been…”


“Sober, remember?!” Jack snaps. “Which is more than can be said for you right now. You stink!”


“You were going to try and get with him, using Brandon as bait?!” Mom is hauled back by Dad, tears streaming down her face. “What about Brian, how were you going to explain him not being there?! Did you expect Carl to forget he has two children?!”


“They should’ve been mine!” Joan screeches. “And look what I ended up with! Despite being my daughter, she’s like you! A slut!” The slap echoes around the room. Joan is on the floor, clutching her cheek. “Officers, arrest him!” She backs away from Jack, whose chest is heaving. “This is not the first time he’s…”


“First and last!” Jack’s voice is low and controlled; his gaze never leaves her. “You looked for their children. You abused Brian; not Brandon, because he as I said time and time again reminded you of Carl.”

 

“And I reminded you of Mom.”

 

“Bruh!” I fly to Brian’s side. “Look at me, look at me.” Slowly he turns. “Remember, she's not worth another thought! We have Mom, Dad and each other now. That has nothing! She is nothing!”


“You’re going away until the day you die.” Brian states. “The abuse was never reported, I suspect he saw to that!” He jerks his head at Frederick. “Didn’t you?” His silence gives us the horrifying answer. “Jack, is this the same guy that was looking for me all that time?” Jack nods. “What do you think she was going to do with me? If I was lucky, maybe she’d send me back. That would’ve depended on the day she was having, like she said, I’ve got a mouth on me!”


“I would’ve taken you to another state, I wouldn’t have let her…”


“Kill me? But beating me up was okay? Nobody is that good of a fuck. Nobody.”


“She said that you were hurting Brandon, and…”


“Who did you fuck to make Detective?!” An officer scoffs. “I’ve read the files! No way was that inflicted by a child!”


“What files?” I demand.


“You fool! Why did you keep them?! Now look what you’ve done!” Joan rasps like the malicious Medusa she is.


“I did nothing compared to you!” Frederick shouts. “Yes, I covered it up, but you did it. And I couldn’t live and won’t be living with it any longer!”


“What do…”


“I’m dying, Joan. All those years of boozing have finally caught up. I've got three months. AA taught me to clean up the messes I’ve made, and this was my biggest. Know it’s not worth much, but I’m…”

 

“Fuck you and your pathetic apology.” Brian cuts him off. “You heard our dad; arrest her. I’ll be down later.” Joan is hauled, weeping, to her feet. Nobody says a word whilst her rights are read. As she is led towards the door, Brian steps forward with a smile. “You always said that about me, that I’m a vicious little fucker. You're going to find out how right you are.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Memories, In Memoriam and Diction by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 49 - MEMORIES, IN MEMORIAM AND DICTION


BRIAN


“Justin asked for lobster French toast!” Jewel squeals as she bursts through the kitchen door. She takes in the scene. “What’s happening?!”


“Joan is being arrested for child abuse.” Dad explains, then he frowns. “Where’d you spring from; how’d you get in the house?”


“Parked at the back; door was unlocked. Justin called…let me call Mark to bring Daphne and Justin, they need to be here.”


“Thanks.” I look around at the hissing. “Sorry Bran, I…”


“Worry not, Bruh, I’ve got two of them. Hold as tight as you want.” I breathe deeply to calm my thumping heart. Ben rubs my back, whilst whispering ‘in for three out for four’. 

 

“Get them out of here.” Dad orders. “Jewel, you might want to go with Brian…that’s the former cop she asked to find out about you.”

 

“Is it now?” She stares at the guy until he looks away. “Need to call my uncle and aunt, voice confirmation. Leave the attorney to me.” She states. I just nod. 


NOVOTNY RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Whilst I’m glad to be out of there, I’m not happy about how he spoke to me in front of everyone! He’s outside on the phone, to some crony or other. George comes back down and pours us both large glasses of wine. “Shall we order something? I’m starving, although what she gave us was lovely!” 


“She does know her way around a kitchen.” I concede and begin to warm to the food idea. Quickly grabbing my wallet, I see that Dad is still on the phone. “Come on, let’s go now!”


“What about Dad? Won’t he want to…”

 

“No, we need to be alone.” I hiss. He nods, but his usual enthusiasm is lacking. But I can easily get him back onside; soon we’re in the car and he’s starting the order from Diamond Foods. “You know what? Let’s go to Babylon instead.”

 

“Babylon? I’ve started the order now. Let’s just order and…”


“Well, since I’m driving and you still owe me for giving me worms.” I cut my eye at him, he rolls his. “Explain that look! You did give me worms, and you…” I go quiet when cars pull up on either side as our windows are down. “...wind up your window!” 


“It’s too hot for it to be closed!” George snaps, then frowns. “Why is he scowling at you like that?” He jerks his head to the car on my side, I turn to look and briefly freeze before shrugging. “Do you know him?”


“Never seen him before in my life!” I state, winding up my window; feeling relief when the light changes, I scowl at the filthy look the guy gives me before taking the next exit. “Back to the worms issue…”


“Oh, stop behaving like a sainted virgin!” He snaps. “You were with Ben and Ethan at the same time, and we, to quote Ross, were on a break!”


“That does not change the fact that…”


“You were going to try and leech from Ethan’s family by playing the grieving boyfriend, or would you’ve been a victim?!”


“You called them?!” I snarl, then spot a parking space. “Hold on, we’re going to talk about this!”


“Oh yeah, let’s do that!” He snipes before crossing his arms and staring out the window.


TEN MINUTES LATER


“The whole point of talking is that you’re supposed to explain yourself!” I thunder; he’s said nothing since his last snarky remark. “George!” He continues to stare out of the window before suddenly running across the street! “What the hell?!” I shout.

 

“Am going to pick up the food! We can argue at home!” He bellows back before disappearing around the corner. 

 

An hour later, he’s still not returned. “What the hell is he doing?” I grumble, reaching for my phone. It goes to voicemail. Fuming, I decide to go to Diamond Foods but he’s not there. “Oh, for fuck sake!” I mutter, heading back to the car; then I see a hunk in Eros’s beer garden. “Mmmm, perhaps I can get some wine to take back?” I murmur before realising that my wallet and phone are still in the car. I try to get the hunk’s attention but he heads inside; smiling as I know what the service is like there, I run back to the car.


Just as I turn the corner, I see George puting the food in the car then going around to the driver’s side. I call out to him as he gets in. He looks through the window before giving me the finger and taking off! “What the fuck is wrong with you?!” I yell, but he doesn’t stop. 


As I have no money or phone, it takes me four hours to get home. When I do, my car is not there. 


“Where have you been?” Dad asks sourly as I limp into the lounge. “Why are you limping?”


“Because of your other son, I ended up walking back home.” I groan, sinking into the sofa and pulling off my shoes. “Where the hell is he?!”


He smirks. “Lover’s tiff?” 


“Dad, do you know where he is? He stole my car, and…”


“I did not steal your car!” George snaps as he enters. “I did what would happen anyway, I came home! How could you?! I thought you used Carl’s surname for both of us, and said that Kinney had syphilis, not that you registered me as George Kinney! You’ve ruined everything!” 


“You did what?!” Dad thunders. 

 

 

“It made no difference anyway; he’s still the fucking stud, isn’t he?! You were fine with us messing with…”

 

“What did Carl do to you?!” Dad jabs me in the chest. “Is that what you need to apologise for amongst other things?!”


“I don’t like him thinking that I did that!” George joins in the jabbing. I’m beginning to feel like a pin cushion. “Keep away from me, Michael! Not only have you shown me what a shit you are by doing that, but by wrongly accusing me of calling Ethan’s family, you showed how little you think of me!”


“Ethan’s…” Dad begins.


“If you didn’t call them, why did you say leech then?!” 


“Because you kept going on and on about what happened! And besides, you’re not so lily white, are you?!” 


“Will you two stop arguing, and…”


“Where did you go with my car without my permission? I could have you arrested for that!”


“NOBODY IS HAVING ANYBODY ARRESTED!” Dad bellows. “Explain yourselves!”


“I just have! You can listen to his lies if you want!” George declares. I’m flabbergasted by his behaviour, lack of apology and now histrionics. “You lied to me! I’ve never done that to you...” He takes a couple of deep breaths. “...the guy at the lights was in Diamond Foods. He warned me off, saying I should get myself checked if I’ve been with you!”


“Checked?!” Dad looks disgusted. 


“Yes. He works in the clinic, seems brother dear has got quite the ‘dossier’. Had to be sent over from another place in Sewickley. Like I said, keep away from me, Michael, or I will seriously cut your dick off!” He grabs a bottle of whisky and a glass before storming out. 

 

 

 

“Michael what does he mean?” Dad frowns. I shrug and start to leave, but he stops me. “I said, what does he mean?!”

 

“It’s nothing; was nothing. Just a mild case of Hepatitis A, it’s all cleared up now.” In his stunned state, I push past him. “Don’t worry, I can't get it again. It’s not a big deal.”


“The way you get it is a big deal!” George being outside the door startles me. “You get it from eating shit!”


“You can get it from eating infected fruits and vegetables!” I protest as Dad gags.


“We all know how you feel about them!” Dad explodes. “Tomorrow, you are going to get a full work up then apologise to Carl!”


“And speak to Brian!” George declares. “You’ll tell him what you did! If not, then I will cut it off!”


DREW’S RANCH - MORNING


BEDROOM


DREW

 

His head is on my chest. We finished making love two hours ago. I feel his eyelashes brushing against my skin. “Morning.” I whisper, stroking his hair.

 

“Morning.” He mumbles before slipping out of bed; not quite the reaction I was hoping for. I wait for a few minutes before going to check how he is. 


I’m surprised when I hear the front door open, looking out the landing window, he seems to be heading to the garage. “What on earth is going on?” I grumble, quickly grabbing my sweats. 


GARAGE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


“Can you at least tell me why you’re leaving?” I ask. Slowly, he turns around. “Jesus, what’s wrong?! Do I hug you or…”


“Hug!” He weeps; I hold him until he stops crying. “Sorry, I’m so sorry.”


“What for?” I wipe his face with my sleeve.


“I’m not leaving. I was going to put it back on.” He sniffs. “I took it off, you know when I knew that we were going to...to make love. I took it off. When I went to put it back, I realised...I don’t want to. I feel so conflicted; because even though he said I’d know, I don’t want to dishonour him by knowing.”

 

 

I’m slightly confused, then he opens his hand. It’s his wedding ring. “I see.” We stand in silence until I feel him shiver. “You want to get back in bed?” He nods. “Great, my robe is on the door. I’ll bring coffee.”

 

BEDROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


I think back to last night, it felt so wonderful. Not just the love making itself, the lead up to it. I was doing my podcast, he was cooking along. I smile as he comes in with a tray. “It suits you.” He grins as I put the mugs on either side. “Be back in a sec…” He calls over his shoulder. “...it should be set now.” 


“We can always eat it later if not.” I call back. When he returns with a piled high plate, I chuckle. “I was also going to say just bring a piece to test!”


“First, they’re very small.” He hands me the plate. “Do not test yet.” He orders as he strips and gets back in, his body is so warm. I wait for him to get comfortable, then shuck off his robe. “Much better.” He kisses my shoulder. “On three?” 


“On one.” I state. “One.” We feed each other a piece of chocolate almond toffee, it is exquisite. Just the right amount of sweetness. 


“Can you not do that?” He asks, sipping his coffee.


“Not do what?” I frown, then smile when he nods at the toffee. “Okay, I won’t.”


“Ems, I understand why you took it off and went to put it back on. However, I’m glad that you don’t…”


“I’m not saying we’re going to be the greatest romance in the world ever; I’m saying I’d like to try.”


“Me too.” After kissing my hand, we finish our coffee in contented silence. 


We’re about to have more toffee when his phone beeps; he looks incredulous and disgusted as he reads. “What’s wrong?”


“I knew I’d seen him before!” He scowls. “It was bugging the hell out of me!”


“Saw who before?” I steady the plate as he fidgets. “Will you please stop and explain.”


“Sorry, Ems. That guy at the dinner with the other dark haired one: I’d seen him before, years back. Couldn’t fix on him. When I was in Diamonds earlier I saw him outside, he was skulking about and that’s when I remembered him.”

 

 

“Do you mean Michael, the big mouth? Or the guy he was with called George?”

 

“Yeah, him, it’s been a while but I finally remembered him.”


“How do you know him?!” He blushes. “Drew, how?”


“I’ve not been celibate, but I have been discreet. I used the same service…” His blush deepens. “...but then school and my practice took my attention until you came along.”


“What service are you talking about?” 


“You know, to…”


“Oh, I see. I think. So you and George used the same service, and…”


“No, the other guy, the big mouth, Michael. Him.” He shudders. “I just couldn’t, he was the reason I stopped.”


“You’re losing me. He stopped you from what? And what does George have to do with it?”


“He was willing to do weird stuff. He was bragging about it. Like you said, a loudmouth, couldn’t risk him seeing me. As for the George guy, nothing, I just remember Michael.” 


I sit in his lap and hold his face. “Less pomp, more circumstance.”


“I was using them for about three years. The text was from one of the guys I met whilst there, met not slept with. We became acquaintances, met for a beer occasionally, he’s out and very happy with his man...ouch!” I pinch his cheek to bring back his focus. “Sorry, yes, he saw him and wanted to give me a heads up, knowing I live here; said that he got fired from the service, but was in the clinic...”


“Fired? Are you saying that Michael was a…”


“Yeah.” 


“An escort? Michael?” I contemplate this for a few minutes. “Well, isn’t that interesting?”


“So you're going to tell the world?” As he pulls me closer he’s smirking. 


“What do you mean to tell the world? How can I do that?”


“How you say? Well, whilst you can change your voice Mr Cockblogger, you can’t change your diction. It’s ingrained in how you write and speak.”


“How long have you known?” I search his face finding only mirth and a touch of evil. “And do you want to help me bring him down?”


“Second podcast and absolutely!”



Chocolate almond toffee:

https://www.justonecookbook.com/chocolate-almond-toffee/

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

You Know Who Now and How...They Find Out and Wow by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 - YOU KNOW WHO NOW AND HOW...THEY FIND OUT AND WOW


DREW


We’ve been kissing for the last hour. The toffee is gone, and his fingers are kneading my ass like it's dough. It feels so good, the butterfly touch on my balls has me bucking and gasping.


“Lie down on your stomach.” He whispers. “You’re keen then?” He laughs as I get into position and wiggle my bereft butt.


“Place hands here!” I wiggle faster; he stills me by sitting on my thighs. I look at him, he looks so intense. “What?”


“You have an ass like marble. So smooth…” I sigh as he runs a nail down my spine, stopping just above my crack. “...I could just make a mould out of this and call it a bun cake…” He shuffles down, then nips and kisses my cheeks. 


It’s both maddeningly good and frustrating as it’s a slow build up to where I hope he’s going...where I’ve never let anyone go before. I go still when he parts my cheeks and sighs. I cringe and tense up.


“We don’t have to if you don’t want to.” He rubs my hip.


“You...you mean there’s nothing wrong back there?” 


“What do you mean wrong?” He drapes himself over me. “Drew, what do you mean?”


I’m on fire with embarrassment. “You sighed, so I thought I wasn’t…”


“Oh, I see. That’s perfect, I was sighing at the beauty of it.” He kisses my cheek. “May I?”


“Please.” I moan resting my head on my wrists. The room is quiet, apart from the sound of him getting back into position. Again he parts my cheeks, when I feel his tongue at first it feels so odd. I tense up, his somewhat muffled ‘easy’ makes me laugh and relax. “Oh my!” I gasp as the rimming begins. Fifteen minutes later, the room has stopped echoing to my cries, my cock is a bit tender, as I’m in a huge wet patch. “Where and how in the world did you learn that?!” 


“Hazelhurst on an ice cream.” I gape at him, he’s grinning and nodding. “Honest! I practiced on an ice cream every day. It was both hot and lonely in Hazelhurst!” 


“That was utterly divine, how could anyone miss out on it? Do you know what we should do next?” I turn over with a smile then I realise something. “Ben!”


“Excuse me?!” Emmett looks outraged.


“No, no, Michael was with Ben when he was escorting!”


“Secondly, we have to tell him! But first, why were you thinking of that?!”


“Because after dinner, a slightly drunk Ben thanked Brandon for doing that as it had been so long!”


“Oh by the time we’re through with Michael, he’s going to be regretting the day he ever thought being a sleazebag was a good idea!”


BRITIN - LATE AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


BRIAN


Everyone is quiet, we’re staring at Jewel. “Why the hell didn’t you ask him?!” Leda repeats. “Why did you get me to represent you?”


“He was busy, you weren’t.”


“Mom…” Pearl shakes her head. “...you have a criminal record when you didn’t have to have one. No offence, Aunt Leda.”


“None taken.” Leda replies.


“Can someone please explain what has happened?” Jennifer demands. “Craig? Do you understand this?”


“Think so. Correct me if I’m wrong, Jewel. When his ex and his friend were arrested, you had your friend…”


“Godfather. He’s her godfather.” Zack interrupts. “And in fairness to her, I did have to remind her when she got arrested, but she didn’t want to interrupt his honeymoon with something so…”


“Trivial.” Jewel finishes. “I knew she would get me what she got me, so it’s all good. It adds to my rep as a badass, and keeps Pearl’s record clean.”


“Very noble.” Emmett scolds, he accepts her kiss to his cheeks. “Accepted, but seriously darling you shouldn’t have done that. Although you’ve majorly redeemed yourself by fixing his ex, care to explain how?” Emmett calls over his shoulder approaching the cart; he and Drew demanded that everyone get here as they have something to tell us, which they started but then Jewel asked if she should call her DA again. Still can’t believe he’s going to be prosecuting Joan. 


“Whilst Marc could get the out of state warrant easily enough, I needed them to be ‘exposed’, and knowing the agent’s connections that would not have happened. So DA Renwick Paulson, aka The Godfather, called all in the proverbial black book, made a suggestion or two. Et voila immediate abandoning of the ‘Titanic’.” She turns to Mel. “This means Leda can focus on stopping the old bat. Want me to ask if you can sit in with him?” Jewel grins then notices we’re looking expectantly, including the dogs. “What?”


“What she says!” Leda scoffs. “Just tell us.”


“Oh, brazen ass twunt.” She grins before turning to Pearl. “I’m going to allow you to…” Pearl looks keen. “...have a brief glimmer of hope, another hard hell no.” 


“Way to crush my dreams!” She pouts. “We’re still getting her to wear that monstrosity, right?”


“But of course!” Mel cackles. “And it would be awesome if I could sit in with DA Redrick Paulson, he’s a legend!” Her grin widens. “As for dealing with the old bat, Lynnie and I have been talking. We’re going to tell her about the will.”


“What will?” I demand; fifteen minutes later I’m furious, but have an idea. I will be getting her in touch with my accountants to hire her firm to represent Kinnetic in all legal matters, just to rub some salt into the wounds that Lindsay is about to suffer. 


“So, Emmett, what did you two convene us all for?” Dad asks.


“Michael used to be an escort.” Emmett declares, before turning to Ben. “It was during your time together. As he was willing to do anything, I think you should get yourself checked out.”


“Jesus.” Gus whispers. “Let’s keep that to ourselves, okay? Uncle Ted and Jenny will kill him!” I nod, thankful that they are on a father daughter date with Blake. “How did you find that out?” 


“I used the service he worked in.” Drew blushes. “But he put me off.”


We take this onboard in silence. Ben is being comforted by Bran. I look at Daphne and she nods, my family and friends are rapidly filling her appointment book! 


“Lobster French toast.” Mom declares. “That’s what you said, Jewel. You were excited about…”


“Justin?” Jen interrupts, gaping at him. “Why is that being prep…” She turns to me then looks at the carry out box I asked her to bring. “Brian?” Jen is almost hugging herself. “You asked for potato gems with buttermilk roe.”


“And.” Dad prompts looking at Mom, who is just staring at me, then Justin, and back to me.


“Oh my God! Bruh!” Bran yells then is shushed by Mom. “Sorry! Continue!”


CARL


“What’s going on?!” I yell, thoroughly pissed off at being in the dark.


“He and he…”


“Jewel!” Justin cries. “Not your turn!”


“Sorry!” She beams. “The floor is yours; now do it good!”


“You’ve kinda given it away!” Justin grumbles folding his arms.


“Given what away? Like Carl said, what is going on?!” Craig demands. “Brian, if you are upsetting my son, I will hang you by the balls, from the nearest…” He stops then looks from Justin to Brian and then back again. “...oh. Oh. Carl!” 


“What?!” 


“Who’s asking first?!” Craig grins. 


“Asking wh…” My jaw drops as I look at Brian and Justin, really look at them. “...but, but it’s only been…”


“When you know, you know.” Brian interrupts. “So can he ask?”


“Yes, yes ask me!” I choke out.


“Carl Horvath, I respectfully ask for your son’s hand in marriage. May I have it?”


“Craig Taylor, I respectfully ask for your son’s hand in marriage. May I have it?” Brian looks uncertain, but judging by the tears streaming down Craig’s face he has nothing to worry about.


“What do you think? Come here!” Craig hauls him into his arms. 


“Justin!” I cry before sweeping him into my arms, and the room explodes in whoops and cheers. 


“Mom! How could you keep that from me?!” Pearl demands.


“I wasn’t quite sure, because he normally only orders that when super happy. It wasn’t until he asked me to bring this, that I knew for sure.” She pulls out a bottle. “Codigo 1539 risa Blanco tequila. Debs, lots of ice. And do you have shot glasses, we need…” I do a headcount at the same time. “...I got 12 for booze, what about you?”


“You can include them, just one shot. So make the most of it.” Pearl and Gus do a jig of joy.


“Bran, how did you know?!” Ben demands, finally releasing me from the bear hug.


“Twine, left finger!” Bran replies before booting up his ever present laptop. “Okay, this is the best place for diamonds, you’re having diamonds. I’m not being the best man with anything less!”


“Hey, I’m his best man!” Gus protests. “Why tequila?” He asks, watching the shots being poured. “Where is it from?”


“Harvey Nicholls, it's in London.” Jewel calls from the cart. “First paycheck. Said he would only open it if he had big news, and I think that’s pretty damn big, don’t you?!”


DEBS


Jen and I are both blubbing as we check out the rings, I nod at Brian twirling his twine, and the sweet smile on his face. “Kiki would love him, you know.”


“We’re going to see her and tell her.” Justin states then frowns. “No!” He shouts just as a bouquet comes on screen. 


“Oh my God!” Brian gasps. “Move, please.” Jen and I do so. “When did you find out, how?” He turns to Justin, eyes shining.


“When you said you’d like to introduce me to her. I asked around, not Debs obviously, are they alright? We can change some if you…”


“No, it’s perfect.”


“Bruh can we see?” Brandon asks; Brian steps back into Justin’s arms.



“Christ.” Carl breathes. “May I make a suggestion?”


“Wedding flowers?” Gus sniffs, taking the tissue from Lynette who is holding a dumbstruck Pearl. 


“Yep.” Brian looks down at Justin. “If that’s okay with you.”


“Of course, she has to be there.” 


EMMETT


“Carriages!” I exclaim, looking at Drew. “Rock and Hudson will be wonderful!”


“Justin, would you have an issue postponing your show?” Craig asks, all jaws drop. “Hear me out, that little lady has to learn and learn hard. The show will happen. After all, your fiance is the sponsor…” Jen starts to nod, smiling evilly. “...but this, this wedding…”


“And Mel’s firm being announced as Kinnetic’s company attorney on retainer.” Brian grins. “I think that will put a burr in certain people’s britches.”


“Me being what?!” Mel gasps.


“And you’ll need another partner in the firm, won't you? Someone who you trust…” Lynnette licks her lips, never have I seen her look so vengeful. “...who is also the Mother of the best friend of your son, for example.” All eyes turn to Leda. “Just think how twitchy she’s going to get…”


“...especially with the other wedding.” Jewel grins.


“What other wedding?” Pearl frowns.


LINDSEY'S HOUSE - THREE DAYS LATER


PATIO, BACK GARDEN


I’m flummoxed, completely flummoxed. Michael is sitting opposite me, fiddling with the label on his beer bottle. He arrived an hour ago with two holdalls and a woeful expression. 


“Well, can I or not?” He asks. “It will only be for a few days, till everyone calms down.”


“Calms down from what? I still don’t know why you are the one to leave the house and not them .” I search his face and scowl. “Michael!”


“They’ve got nowhere to go, so I said they could stay. I knew you would put me up for a day or two. Later, I’m going to Britin, speak to Mel about the loft. Not sure if she’s moved in yet, and…”


I’d forgotten about Mel owning the loft. “I’ll come with you. I want an explanation as to how she came to get that!” 


“What is there to explain?” Mel clips out from the middle of the lounge. How long have she and Lynette been there? How did they get in?! “Brian wanted to sell, I had the money, and it’s in the perfect spot.” 


“Well you’ve saved me a trip. How much will you take for a six month’s lease?”


“Nothing.”


“What do you mean nothing?!” I gasp. 


“Because I’m not going to rent it to him. There’s no way either of you are getting in there, it was a condition of the sale.”


“Brian put that in? Why?!” I gasp.


“Yeah, what have we done to him to…” Michael starts to chime in.


“Don’t you remember using the loft without permission for a shag palace or to aid in our plans for parenthood?” Lynnette scoffs whilst I flinch. Michael rolls his eyes; he has never understood why Brian was so upset. “But let’s not dwell in the past; we’re looking to the future now.”


“Yes, I agree. We’ve apologised and closed that door, and…”


“Have you seen or heard from Gregory?” She asks, heading to the drinks’ cabinet. “What would you like, Mel? Lindsay, have you seen him?”


“Let me get the drinks.” I order coolly, with a shrug she steps aside and sits down. “As for Gregory, he has called a few times; trying to get hold of you but you’re not returning his calls.” I open the red. “Michael, will you continue with…”


“No, I'll have what everyone else is having.” He gulps down his beer much like a hungry seal with a fish. When he finishes, he puts the unopened beer back in his holdall and sits opposite Mel. “It will only be a couple of days…”


“It was six months just now.” Mel sneers before sniffing the wine and pushing it away. “Again, no, not even for a couple of minutes.”


“We’ve been told not to contact each other directly, once more he just does as he pleases, no thought about consequences. Since he's in contact with you, can you get a message to him for me?” 


“Of course.” I smile, inwardly blenching at the taste of the wine and wondering where I got this monstrosity from.


“Oh, this is nice!” Michael declares. “Such a bargain too! I think this is something that Jewel would approve of!”


Now I remember, he bought it after that fateful shopping trip! He was like a hungry hound hunting down all the bottles he could find. When he handed me one as a consolation for  their mistreatment of us, I just took it as I wanted to be out of their whining company so badly. To say it’s like putrid vinegar is being kind, the relief on the faces of the cashier make sense now!


“No, she would not!” Lynette declares before taking both her and Mel’s glasses and heading to the kitchen. What follows is the unmistakable sound of it being thrown down the sink and glasses being rinsed out. She returns empty handed, and sits back down. Whilst Michael’s oblivious, I'm furious. “So the message to Gregory is…sorry, Mel, do you have a mint or some gum? Need to get rid of...”


“I’ve got some.” Michael rifles in his jeans pocket and pulls out a battered pack. “Catch.” He orders, but she almost dives to the floor to avoid doing so. 


“Lynette, what is wrong with you?! That was so rude!” 


“I’ve got very good reasons. Tell Gregory that the offer is final, and if you want to avoid the embarrassment of another court appearance then he should accept it.”


“A court appearance? Why would I be appearing in court?”


“Because of your deception over our parents’ will.”


“Our parents will? What about it? Why are you bringing that up now?”


MICHAEL


“We went to see Alastair French, who gave us some interesting information. Want to know what he said?” Mel sneers; Lindsay looks a little green. 


So that was the guy’s full name? She called him Al when I heard her with him in the loft. As nice as it was nice having one over Mel, I’m going to thoroughly enjoy letting my dear friend, Lindz, know what position she’s in, and how long I’m going to be staying!


“Alistair French, now that name sounds familiar. I think he and I have met, haven’t we, Lindz?”


“No, I don’t think so.”


“I’m sure you’ve brought him to the loft, you know when you were having meetings…” I trail off, look over the glass and catch the moment she gets it. “...after we’ve finished chatting, I’m going to take my stuff up. Thanks for letting me stay, Lindz.”


“Now, Michael, I need to speak to you about Ben.”


“What about my boring ex?” I snipe.


“As his representative, he wants a copy of your medical records for the last four years. I have a court order here, you can show this to your attorney. You have five working days to comply.”


“What the hell is this about?!” I demand as Lindsay’s eyes are almost glowing with glee.


“Will you also need to speak to his brother, George?” Lindsay smirks. “I know they’ve been talking a lot over the last few months.” I swallow hard. “I think it would be best if you go back home, Michael. Perhaps he can help you with some missing data?”


I weigh up who has more to lose, and realise it is me. Once again, she’s come out on the winning side. Why doesn’t anything work out for me?!


“And Lindsay, you need to provide me, as Lynette’s representative, with a payment plan for the return of every penny you ‘borrowed’.”


MEL


“Her representative? What do you mean? I know for a fact that your company doesn’t take on personal cases.” 


“The company I used to work for doesn’t, but I’m working privately now.”


“Privately? How are you supporting yourself whilst you build up your clients?” Michael demands. 


“Who said I need to build them up?” I smirk as I stand. “I’ve got three major clients already, my partner and I are going to be very busy.” 


“What clients? What partner?” Lindsay demands, her face glistening. “And that money was given, not borrowed!”


“Oh, come now, you and I both know that you said you would pay it back once you got a job. You got a job, but my client is yet to see a dime. And Leda is my partner in our new enterprise; we’ve got to name it of course. Our other two clients are Kinnetic Inc and Justin Taylor, soon to be husband of Brian Kinney.”


“He’s marrying that wet nosed psychopath?!” Michael exclaims. 


“Come on, Lynette, we’ve delivered the news that we need to for now. Let’s celebrate our good fortune.”


“What good fortune?!” Lindsay demands, veins pulsing in her neck and fists clenched.


“Get the message to Gregory and make sure he accepts; I’m not delaying my wedding to Zach because of you two!”





Lobster Toast: 

https://sharingourfoodadventures.com/lobster-french-toast-recipe/

Potato Gems with buttermilk roe:

https://sharingourfoodadventures.com/lobster-french-toast-recipe/

 

End Notes:

Pleaase be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Give it up and the Honey Starts to Trap Herself by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51 - GIVE IT UP AND THE HONEY STARTS TO TRAP HERSELF 


MICHAEL


Lindsay and I are stunned. Where did this ballsiness from Mel come from? Okay, she’s always been a bit of a bulldog, but this crap needs to be stopped. 


“So why do they want your records?” Lindsay demands as she heads to the kitchen; while I follow and don’t answer, I toss the envelope in the lounge bin. “Michael, you know Mel, she wouldn’t ask without a reason…”


“Which lie is Lynette taking you to court for?” I counter. “What money did you borrow?”


“They’re none of your concern; your health is. Especially if this is something that is hereditary. You may not be her father in heart and mind, but you are biological...”


“Who the hell are you talking about?!” I snap.


“Who...so you have another child that you’ve abandoned because they didn’t play your way?!” Mel explodes, startling us both. 


“What are you still doing here?!” I fume, flushing. “Of course I knew she meant Jenny, I was just…”


“Being a cold hearted selfish prick! This was in the bin.” She holds out the envelope. “Unless you want to be tarred with the same brush, get this to his attorney!” 


“Oh for pissing fuck sake!” Lindsay grabs it before I can. “Lynette, open his bag please!”


Following her to the lounge; I fume as Lynette tosses the beers out and shoves the envelope in. While she zips it up, Lindsay makes a call; her glare renders me still, quiet…and wary.


“Hi, Matthew it’s Lindsay. No, I am not alright! One of you needs to come and pick up Michael. Why? Because he needs to go home, and I don't trust him to do that. He’s at my house...will text you my address. Also, whoever is not coming has to call his attorney and make an appointment for him. I’m very serious. Thank you.” Her getting in my space makes me bump into the drinks cabinet. It rattles, she grimaces. “Give me your phone!” I hand it over. “Either your dad or brother is coming; you will wait on the porch. I dare you to move!”


“I’ll stop him with my car if he does!” Mel growls.


INSIDE MEL’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


MEL


Whoever came began the bollocking before he got in. He had put his holdall in the back, but was made to go and get it. The last thing we heard him grinch was that it wasn’t her business to tell them anything.


“Did you see the looks exchange when I mentioned French’s name?” Lynnie nods; seconds later realisation hits me. “Oh that pushead!”


“Which one?” Lynnie squeezes my arm as it hits her too. “So he must have known about them, and…”


“Bet they did a rota to see who got to fuck there and on what day!”


“First, there’s Gus, Jenny, Brian and me. Then your gorgeous Amazonian girlfriend who comes with Jenny’s best friend and sister, Pearl. Holmes, Watson, Dempsey and Makepiece. Also Justin, Leda, Emmett, Ben, Brandon, Ted, Blake, me, Zach, Debs, Carl…and she has?”


“Thanks for the reminder.” I smile, although it rankles that he must have gloated, if only to himself.


“Speaking of sisters; am calling Reva…” I frown as she does so. “...there’s some...oh, hi, Reva, how you doing? That’s great. Great. Look, I hate to say this to you, but I’ve got some news about Michael. I think it would be best if you and your Mom tell George, as I doubt he will, and I know they’re close. Are you ready? He was an...an escort…she’s getting Grace…” She mutters. “...yes, Grace, I’m serious. I’m with Mel; we’ve just served papers to Michael for...say that again? No, no, wait a second…”


“I said they were sleeping together! How long ago was this escorting, and why are papers being served for it?!” We gape at the phone. “Are you still there? Mel?! Lynette?! Someone speak to me!”


“It’s Mel...um, it was at least two, maybe, I think...sleeping together?!”


“Please don’t say months. Please don’t say months!” Reva bellows. 


“No, years!” I get my nausea under control whilst they sigh in relief. “How long has it been since they…”


“We think about six months ago, whilst that...oh my God, Ben!” Reva gasps. “Does he know?!”


“Yes, Brandon is looking after him.” Lynnie balls her fists. “What a fucktastrophy! Look, ladies, can we meet later in the week? We need to get home and inhale a bottle of brandy.”


“Fucktastrophy is right! And no, come to ours.” Grace orders. “We’ll inhale together!”


“We’ll be there in fifteen minutes! I’ll drive!” Lynnie declares, hanging up, shooing me out, then crawling into my seat. I get back in looking stupefied. “I’m crap at giving directions, but putting my petal to the metal, that I can do!”


“Actually, it’s pedal…whoa!” I shriek as she peels off down the road. “Alive, we need to get there alive!”


GRACE AND REVA’S HOUSE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


LYNNIE


“I wasn’t going that fast!” I grumble, stuffing the ticket in my purse. “Mel, tell them!”


“Sixty in a forty, and you jumped a light, which he didn’t see.” She giggles. “And that ticket would’ve been more if you weren’t wearing that skirt!”


I raise my glass in concession. “So what do we do now?”


Grace clears her throat. “Well, before we tell you about Matthew, Mel serves divorce papers to Lindsay, after our night out.” She nods, smiling for the first time since we left. “So the thing with Matthew is…”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


THEIR ROOM


BRIAN


It’s like the first time, except we’re kissing, check that we’re frenching, the only sounds are the squelching and the jangle of my belt as he undoes my pants. He cups my butt, and looks surprised when I stop him. “Need a second.” I breathe deeply, he giggles. “Not helping.” I growl. 


“They’re so heavy.” He murmurs; I moan as he cups and strokes my cock and balls. “And all mine. I can’t wait to plunder your…” 


“Now, right now.” I start shoving my pants off, he pushes me flat and yanks them away. “No lube, wet enough…” I grab a cushion, shove it under my butt, and spread my legs. “...come on, need you now!” He rips open the condom with his teeth and quickly sheaths himself. I’ve never seen him so hard. I can’t wait to feel him. 


“No!” He gasps, backing away. 


“What the hell?!” I shout as he runs to the bathroom. “Justin! That is so fucking insulting!” I snarl, storming after him. “You had…what are you doing?!” 


“I can't fucking believe it!” He  cries, furiously washing his cock. “I thought I threw them all away!”


It takes me a few seconds to realise and stay his hand. “You're going to hurt my second favourite cock.” He rolls his eyes before leaning against me whilst I dry him off. “How about we make sure there’s no more anaphylactic cock shock causing condoms, I give you a shave, and we revisit this tomorrow?”


“Suppose, but I was…” I press my semi hardness against him. “We both were so hot, wet and ready.” I harden further, his eyes light up then it dies. “We can’t even kiss!” He exclaims, reaching for mouthwash. 


“Oh for fuck!” I bitch as my dick dies. “You had to use your teeth!” I load up his toothbrush. 


“I was caught in the moment!” He snaps, snatching it off me.


“Which you ruined!” I snap back.


We sleep in separate rooms.


NOVOTNY HOUSEHOLD - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


MATTHEW


I despair of my sons! I’m beginning to think that the fault may, as has oft been said, lie with me. Not their coupling, that is down to them, but their selfishness and rampant buck passing!


When I got Michael home last night he refused to say what had happened that led to him being picked up like a child. So whilst he was shirking and stalling by having a soak; because he was so very stressed out after unnecessary barracking from Queen Waspy Knickers. I was going to call Lindsay to ask when Grace called. When I confronted him with her news, he shrugged and said he was getting his needs met. And also, as he was always curious, he might as well get paid for the pleasure! Then buck passed the blame to Ben for being unadventurous! Like I said, I despair of my sons.


“Dad?” George hesitantly comes in. “I’m over it.” 


“Which it is that? The Brian Kinney it or the fucking my brother it?” His goes ashen. “Well?!”


“Both.” He replies weakly, sitting down. “But I promise, I didn’t know who he was, and when we found out we didn’t do it again…”


“Only because I didn't want to!” Michael snaps from the doorway.


“Oh please!” George and I scoff. “Let me handle this, Dad. You only, allegedly, stopped yourself because of Reva! If she wasn't a threat, which she isn't, as she is too repulsed by it to give it a thought, and I pressed your buttons hard enough, we both know, Michael, that you would’ve been in my ass faster than Valentino on a promise!”


“You overestimate your desirability!” Michael snipes. “And as for tipping that pathetic hat at Brian, not a hope in hell. He would never go anywhere near you!” Dad bursts out laughing and I smile. “I know my brother, and you're not his type!”


“Not now, no. He's only hot for blondes. And you’re a fine one to talk! Did you know about being related to him, actually to them, before you were told?” George, ironically, looks disgusted. “Everyone on Liberty Avenue and beyond knows you wanted him to fuck you, hell you even liked Brandon for a while before you got the hint that he hates you. Want me to tell you what it’s like?”


Michael stops making his coffee, his scornful look mixed with disbelief. 


“He took my virginity…” George continues. “...it was exquisite, so exquisite that for a while I wanted him and only him. You know why I went with you? Because you reminded me of him. Not in looks, charm or prowess, obviously, but the ruthless pursuit…”


“You're lying!” 


“Ask him. Call him right now and ask him, if you dare.” George taps Michael’s phone. “He doesn’t lie, shame you do, all the time. In fact, the only time you are honest is when you are being a spiteful little troll!”


“I want you both out of here in the next hour!” He snarls; his jaw drops when we shake our heads. “This is my house! Leave, or I'll call the police!”


“Do that and we go to the Cockblogger and tell them everything.” I declare, his gaze shifts between us. “You’re already a target of them. We don’t need to tell him per se, we just need to tell someone. Everyone knows someone, don’t they?”


“This is blackmail!” He declares.


“Which is exactly what you tried to do to Lindsay last night. How’s that petard of yours feeling?” George laughs. 


“According to the swirling stories…” I sneer. “….unlike the recipients of your self proclaimed prowess, well fucked!” 


MASTER BEDROOM - HALF AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I watch them swagger out of sight and sigh. I need them gone but how? How do I get rid of them and leave Ben to wonder? He doesn't need to know anything and like I said if he met that need, hell if he met any need then I would’ve been faithful to him. That’s the trouble with boys like Ben, he fell in love, well what’s not to, but then got complacent and comfortable. Love was not enough for me, I wanted and still want thrills, excitement, adventures, not hum drum and cosy cuddles by the fires, that’s for fossils, too weak, brittle and boring to do anything else! 


I think back to my first time with a client, admittedly I vommed straight after but the money was good, so I did it a few times. Then I have it; pulling out my phone I dial and hum. “Yes, this is Michael Novotny. I want to speak to someone about terminating my lease. I want to do this as quickly as possible. Yes, I’m aware of the penalties.”


“Now, Michael, why would you want to move from such salubrious surroundings?” My heart and guts plummett as Dad’s voice fills the room, why the fuck did I call him?! “Come to the lounge. Don’t keep me waiting.”


I see George in the kitchen, he’s got his headphones on, so at least whatever is going down he can’t crow over. As I enter, Dad turns off the TV and sighs.


“You didn't call me, if that’s what you’re thinking. I changed the agency number to mine on your phone, want to know why?” I nod but am livid. “Because you lied to me, and not just about you two fucking. I took measures to ensure I had a roof over my head for as long as I needed it, my first line of protection was the storage unit. You remember that all of your paperwork is in there? You were so very keen to share, remember?” My mind starts to race as to what he’s going to do. “And only your stuff in there, plus the keys are in California.”


“George lied too!” He shrugs. “Why does he get to walk for it then?!”


“George has always lied and I can always tell. But you, I had hoped you had grown up and were different, kinder. However, you are worse, he’s not deliberate or spiteful, you are.”


“Just tell me how much you want!” I growl.


“Money wise, not a cent.” I frown. “What we want is for you to do something.”


“I’m already going to give my medical records up, and…”


“Only because you were forced to!” He seethes. “So for the next three months, you are going to be something that's an anathema to you…you are going to be kind, nice and helpful to each and every living thing that crosses your path.”


“What?”


“You heard me. And if you're not, we add on another month of company.” His smugness grates. “Among the first things you’re going to do is apologise to Ben and Jenny, then your Mom and Carl…”


“I would rather give you money!” I fume. He snickers and I cringe.


“Four months.” He nods behind me, there’s the smiling assassin that is George. “And swap rooms with your brother, he finds the back one a little draughty.”


BRITIN - THREE DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


DAPHNE


“You two haven't had sex in four days?” I can’t believe they have been so moronic and stubborn about this. “Why…”


“Because I went to use the condom that he’s allergic…”


“Yes, Justin, I get that. However, my question was going to be, why do you need condoms?” Blank looks have me suppressing my urge to scream. “It’s only been you two, mentally from the get go, cemented the moment you deflowered. Have you…”


“Monogamy is not something he wants.” Justin sighs.


“What do you mean I don’t want that?!” Brian growls.


“You didn't say you did!”


“Are you taking this piss?!”


“Where was I when you did then?!” 


“In the barn! I said I’d marry you for fuck sake!”


“Guys!” They look at me. “How have you not had this conversation?” The fight is replaced by fear in one and concern in the other. I clasp my hands to keep me from banging their heads together. “You guys have to talk about the big things. Not second guess. You’ve assumed that because of history, Brian wouldn’t want to settle with just you and Justin would want to try other guys.” Looks are exchanged. “A simple talk would’ve prevented you two being miserable, frustrated, sleeping alone assholes!”


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Our ears are ringing from the further bollocking Daph and Mark gave us. He came in when he heard her scream-swear. “We’ve got to do better.”


“Hmm.” He leans down to kiss my forehead. I pull him back down, he shakes his head; I scowl then clear it. “Thank you. Before we get too hot and bothered, which we will, how come it was so easy before?” 


I sit up to think. “Because when we talked about everything and anything, we were…”


“Using our computers! How about we go back to that?” 


I grab the laptop and lie back in his lap. “iPads, mini and normal?” He kisses my mouth. “Blue for you and green for me, we leave them here, in the open; when one is gone, we know the other needs to talk.” 


We shop quickly, putting a rush on it. “This is ridiculous!” He giggles.


“This is us!” I chuckle. “And when we get better at it, which we will, we can use them for other ways of telling each other what we want.”


“Perfect.”


“Would it be okay if we sleep in the same bed tonight?”


“More than okay.”


BABYLON - SATURDAY NIGHT


WINE & DINE BAR


JEWEL


What a terrible fuckfest, the last few days have been! If it wasn’t one thing it was another, but now, finally, the storms have gone and we’re back to something akin to happiness and joy. Pearl is abuzz with excitement that her wiles have persuaded Lindsay to come. She argued she didn't want to cause discord if Mel was there, but here we all are. Lindsay said she would be bringing a friend with her though.


“Darling girl!” Ems trills as he and Drew join me. “Looking ravishing!”


“Looking ravished!” I nod at Drew’s neck. “Take it CB will be declaring a certain ex-Iron Man, now vet, bitten by the lovebug.”


“Literally and yes!” Drew chortles happily.


“Who are we waiting for?” Ems looks around. Brian and Justin are making out on the sofa. “Can you believe the behaviour of those two pillocks?” He grouses with a smile. “CB will be announcing something else soon.”


“I can understand it in a way; they’ve happened so fast; at that speed you're gonna hit cockblocks. Wait, what else?”


“Nothing about them, that is sacrosanct. Oh no, CB is being the Master of Machiavellian Mayhem, but it needs to be handled just right.” He frowns. “Are you okay?” I point behind him. “Oh, she's good, she’s very good.” 


“Yeah, our daughter is a mistress of mendacity. It’s the guy you need to focus on.”


“Why? Who is…”


“Smile!” I hiss as she approaches beaming. “Lindsay, so glad you could make it.”


“Thank you, Jewel, you look great, no Lynnie or Zach?” She tosses her hair and grips the guy tighter, he flinches. 


“Behind you.” I state. They are followed by Mel and Leda. 


“Lynnie, Zach, I want to introduce you to my new companion…let’s grab a seat and get to know each other, if I'm lucky he will be my plus one at your rehearsal dinner!” She sweeps them to a corner table. “Can you send a waiter over, please, Jewel? I know you’re not working tonight, but they wouldn’t want to upset their boss!” 


“Oh that silly grandstanding galah!” I giggle. “This is going to be funnier than ever!” Brian and Justin finally come up for air and join us. “You see that guy that Lindsey's ensnared?” They nod. “Wanna tell them, Sweets?” I pull Mel closer. Out of the corner of my eye, Lindsey's hand suddenly goes to his thigh. “Think if I start neck nibbling, she’ll blow him under the table?”


“Please don't!” Drew pleads. “So who’s the guy; what’s with Zach’s expression?”


“Because that is her godfather, DA Renwick Paulson.” Mel chuckles. 


“But he's married! You didn't get in touch with him because he was on his honeymoon!” Justin hisses.


“He’s not. He goes on a divorce honeymoon, to celebrate.” I raise my glass at their table, Dad acknowledges it with a wink. “So, Sweets, what are the chances of her knowing who he is, and is using him as a scare tactic?”


“High, very high.” She gets on tiptoes to lay a hot one on me. “And the chances of him being happy about that when he finds out?”


“Low, very low.” I grin. “Let’s tell him at dinner tomorrow.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

The Godfather Gives Brando a Run for His Money by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 52 - THE GODFATHER GIVES BRANDO A RUN FOR HIS MONEY


LEDA


I laugh at the text I’ve just received then show it to everyone, I reply and wait for the fun to begin.


LINDSAY


I bridle with jealousy as Mel tries to get inside Jewel’s pants; but back to the matter in hand, showing them who I know! I smile at Renwick which he returns, but he also discreetly removes my hand from his thigh. Placing it on the table, patting for emphasis. Did Lynette smirk?! Oh, she better not have done, I can get Zach like that; I’ve just not been trying! Ah, she’s not looking at me, she’s looking at the bar; she and Zach are and looking most pleased, well that display of debauchery needs a dash of cold water!


“May I take your drinks order?” The waiter asks.


“Oh, will you order for me, please, Renwick?” I ask. “Lynnie and I need to powder our noses.” She takes her time standing, then, when I wave her ahead, she starts going to the bar. “Lynnie, I need to talk to you!” I hiss.


“I need to speak to Justin; see you in there.” She calls back. Seething, I stamp off.


TEN MINUTES LATER


LYNETTE


Brian’s right: she will be a mass of piss and vinegar by the time I get there. I compose myself as I go to join her; she should be inside now. Three times I saw her peeking around the corner to check what I was doing. 


Whatever invective she was about to spout, my phone being to my ear stops it but not her foot tapping. “Hi, this is Lynette Peterson, may I be put through to Marius Duke, please?” 


Foot tapping replaced with gaping toad expression!


“Oh, hello, Marius, how are you? Great, just great. My apologies for my late calling; it’s about the Justin Taylor Exhibition, can we firm up the details over dinner week after next? Yes, he’s looking forward to it. It will be myself, Justin, Brian Kinney and their legal representation, most likely Melanie Marcus or her partner, Leda Miller. Sorry, you’ll be where that week? Texas. We should be able to do that. If you could send me your hotel information tomorrow, we’ll get ours in place. Excellent.” I take my time putting away my phone and taking out my lipstick. Once I reapply, I smile apologetically. “Zach was right about this shade, it’s perfect for me. As for Renwick; he's a fine looking chap.” I look at my watch. “Okay, we’d better get back lest they think we’ve escaped out of the window or gotten into a catfight.”


“You delayed the conversation! Now, how can I put this tactfully? I've noticed that you and Mel seem to be forming a closer attachment. I find this concerning.”


“Well we don’t. It stands to reason that we’re getting closer. If we have anything to do with it, I’m going to be her mother-in-law.”


“Mother-in-law?!” Her eyes go flinty. “Mel and I are still married. In the event of us making our split permanent, it will take some time to divide our assets.”


“You and Mel are no more still married than Gregory and I; or don’t you remember you and Michael coming to her cottage to announce your intentions to divorce her?” I return her frosty look. “Was there anything else?”


She pulls me to the alcove as another patron comes in. “Yes. What was that call about? When did you become the patron of all things art?! The one person that needs to be at this meeting is me, with my extensive knowledge.”


“Then come, why don’t you?” She looks surprised. “You raise a good point, your knowledge could be of some use. Shall I add you to the roster?”


“Yes, please do.” She rasps. 


“Great. Once the dates and times are confirmed, I shall send you the details for booking for the flights and hotel. If we go premium or business class and stay in a  five star locale, it should make some inroads in the amount you owe me.”


“You're seriously insisting I return what you gave?” She gasps.


“Yes, I’m dead serious about getting every penny you lied to get.” I start to leave but she needs to know one more thing. “And they knew you lied, especially Daddy, about everything, so he provided a contingency. At least he had the confidence in and love for her that you didn’t.” 


LINDSAY


“Excuse me, ladies.” A waitress enters. “I’ve been sent to check if you’re coming back as they’d like to order.”


“I’ll come with you.” Lynnette declares, leaving me perplexed and pissed off.


I give what she’s said some thought then brush it aside for its pure absurdity. Although she’s absolutely right about the love, and gallingly, the pride and respect they had for Mel.  Mother admired her maternal nature and Daddy, her work ethic, but what possible contingency could they have instigated? For years, I whispered in Mother’s ear about how I, as the one with the family to continue the Peterson line, should inherit the bulk of the estate. She saw the merits of my argument, of course! 


Grimacing, I put back my lipstick. I have to admit that the lipstick is perfect for her. However, just like everything else in her life, since I want it, I will get it.


The grumble of my stomach hastens my return to the table. As I approach, my annoyance is twofold: one, we’ve been joined by everyone else, and two, Leda is sitting next to Renwick, who is talking to Mel. 


“We hail your benevolence!” Brian raises his glass; he's followed by everyone else. “Thank you for agreeing to sponsor our trip to Texas. I know how wrapped up you can get in the art scene, so I’m giving you fair warning, he's to do only one meeting a day, and nothing in the evening.” 


I want to throw the water, vase and all, in Lynnette’s plain face! She’s put me in this position, I can’t wait to take this out on Mel in the courts. Renwick must know some shit-hot attorney that can punish her as I see fit.


“Do I have your word, Lindsay?” Brian demands.


“Of course you do, Brian.” I return, taking the nearest seat, which is in a draught and close to the swing door. However, as I sit down, the waitress approaches


“Excuse me, Ma’am, I will have to move you, that’s the dumb waiter seat.” She advises. “There's a seat spare.” Stone faced I take it, I had avoided this one because it is opposite a canoodling Mel and Jewel. “Thank you, Ma’am.”


“We’ve got witnesses to your promise, three of them attorneys.” Justin drawls. “I will be beyond pissed if you in any way get in the way of my cowboy and barn fantasy.” 


“Or mine.” Jewel giggles whilst Mel blushes.


“I’ve got a great idea, why not have the rest of the family, friends, kids and animals to the ranch whilst you guys are in Texas?” Drew looks around the table. “It will give me a chance to get to know them better. Renwick, you up for that?”


“Well, that’s very kind of you. I think that would be great.”


“Oh, the more the merrier!” Emmett enthuses.


“You’ve bonded quickly with my friends, Renwick, this bodes well.” I raise my glass and take a sip, it takes everything not to spit it back out. Coughing slightly, I dab my mouth. “Well that’s an interesting concoction, what is it?” . 


“Leda said it's your favourite, though I’ve never seen it come in that glass, have you?” Renwick peers at it. “Mind you they do tend to make it differently, depending on the barman. You know, you’re the first person I've met who likes a Biscotti Martini, far too sweet. So shall we toast? To making new friends, Justin’s show, and to Mel’s new venture.” 


I’m gagging on the cocktail from the taste and his toast. I glare at Leda. She knows I hate hazelnut liqueur. I follow it quickly with water, drinking until the taste fades.


“Renwick, what do you mean about Mel’s new venture?” Lynette asks, I shoot her a censorious look. “And also can you recommend a good divorce lawyer?” I gape at her, but he’s nonplussed. “I know it's a huge liberty to talk shop now, but mine is dragging his feet.”


“Indeed, I’ll text you some names. I take it Zach is the reason for the speed?” I grip the glass at everyone’s indulgent smiles. “As for Mel, he spoke so highly of her and told me to snap her up, but, alas, Canada got to her first.”


“Who did?” Zach frowns.


“Supreme Justice Aragon.” He chuckles at our incredulous expressions. “He’s also the one I’m doing a State case favour for, and I'm looking for a partner firm  with local knowledge, so will dinner persuade you to assist Mel, Leda?”


“Yes!” Mel squeals before flinging her arms around his neck. “Oh, I'm so sorry! It's a huge honour to be asked!”


“The honour is all mine!” He squeezes Leda’s hand, then regards Lynette a little warily. “Before I send you the names, those who I will recommend only represent the injured party.”


“That is me for sure; he had an affair with a family member.”


“How repulsive!” He exclaims. “I too experienced the sting of betrayal. I know just the person!” 


“Who?” 


“Me. I’ll do it!”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Woe for Joan and Michael and a Brandon Unburdening by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53 - WOE FOR JOAN AND MICHAEL AND A BRANDON UNBURDENING


NOVOTNY HOUSEHOLD - NEXT MORNING 


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


“This is not happening! It can’t be legal!” I seethe. “You’re my doctor, you can’t just give them that information willy-nilly!” I glare at George’s snickering. “I don’t find this funny!” I hiss at him. “No, I’m not talking to you, but it applies!” I grip my neck to ease the tension that is building, which will lead to a headache. “I don’t care about the duty of care to him, I care about your duty of care to me. Client confidentiality, that kind of thing!” 


“Michael, put it on speaker, perhaps we can help.” Matthew, he has been relegated to non father status now, declares. I ignore him. “Speaker or we stay for six months.


“My attorney has arrived, you can explain to both of us.” I snipe. George is almost on the floor laughing. “I could sue you for your enormous breach of confidence!”


“No you can’t. As I said to you, Mr Novotny, the court order compelled me - which means without good reason I couldn’t refuse - to provide the details they requested.” 


“Me not wishing him to know is a good reason!” I snark.


“Just one moment Doctor, I’ve got a question. Matthew states, making me ball my fist into my twitching eye.


“Go ahead, but make it quick. I’ve got another appointment in five minutes.”


“As you know my client is selective about the information he gives. Apart from his Hepatitis, what else did you disclose to them apart?”


“Getting the truth out of him is like getting blood out of stone?” The laughter stabs into my brain. “His full sexual history, including any HIV tests he had.” I go cold. “They’re mandatory given that he was part of the sex industry. He’s due to come for his next one soon.” 


“Okay, thank you. Can you give me the date? A representative from our office will ensure that he will be there. Just a few more questions. Michael, go make us some coffee.” 


TEN MINUTES LATER


MATTHEW


George had followed Michael to the kitchen to make sure he was making the coffee correctly. I’m furious with the pair of them, Michael more so than George, who has his faults, one of which is being hopelessly romantic. The notion of him and his first lover being together for example. They’re both back with George looking pissed off and carrying the tray, so in other words he ended up doing the coffee. 


“George, have you ever had a HIV test?” 


“No. I’ve only bottomed twice. Ironically both of them are brothers, one so much better than the other. I guess I really should since the supposed love of my life reassured me he was clean and I had nothing to worry about!” I can see Michael’s smugness and it takes all my strength not to snipe at George for his romanticism. 


“You’ve never topped!” Michael snarls at him; George chuckles and sips his coffee. “You utter bastard! Why not?!”


“Why not what?” I sigh, he unwisely starts clicking for his phone, I pocket it. “Now I need to make another call.” 


“Me not topping him.” George calmly answers. “I gave it to him through blowjobs, his ass was disgusting!”


“Stop laughing at me! Who do you need to call, are they at least in the US?”


“Carl and Debs.” I reply and George shoves him back down. “Ah, Carl...no, it’s not Michael, it's Matthew. I’m calling on your stepson’s behalf, he and George want you and Debs to come around for dinner, to apologise for his past behaviour.” George is now looking stunned.. “George is going to be calling his Mother and sister to arrange for them to come too. Yes, I was surprised when he suggested it. Tomorrow at around 1130 for pre-lunch nibbles, they’re going to cook! Yes, I’m serious! Great, see you then.” 


I shake my head as Michael fumbles the catch, his phone hits the side of the table, judging by his grimace, it’s cracked. “Butterfingers.” I declare before looking at George, he is wisely already dialling.


“Hi, Mom. No, don’t hang up. I’m calling to arrange for you and Reva to come for lunch with Carl and Debs tomorrow.” He rolls his eyes. “If you don’t believe me, you can call her to check, Michael invited them. Oh, Reva’s doing that.” After about a minute’s silence, he gives Matthew a thumb’s up. “Right, see you tomorrow, can you remind me about any allergies, send me a text. Bye.”


JOAN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME 


LOUNGE


JOAN


“This will go a lot quicker if you just tell us where they are.” The officer sighs, I remain silent. They’ve found the obvious bottles, but as for the rest, those dullards will never have the minds to think! “Do you want me to get that?” He asks when the door knocks. I continue my silence.


“I’ll get it!” Another officer calls from the kitchen. “Found another one!” He shouts, his triumphant voice scorches my soul. I clasp my hands tightly, not just because of anger, frustration and humiliation, but also because of the trembling. I wait for my guest to be shown through. “Sorry, what did you say?” He asks whoever it is. “Oh, right. Um, let me see.” I get up when I hear the sound of the table being moved. 


My view is blocked by someone. “Get out of my way!” I demand. Without a word, the person moves. I start to sweat when I see the table is to one side as is the rug that it stood upon. It’s when the panel is slid open I step forward. “You’ve got no right to be in there, that has my most intimate of things!”


“Jesus!” He declares as he pulls out the first bottle. “Spirytus Rektyfikowany - proper hard stuff. Ciroc, Hangar 1, Beluga, oh, two of each.”


“Those are presents!” I shriek, but am pulled back. I turn to my assailant and gape at Brandon. “What are you doing here?!” 


“Making sure that you obey the rules of your house confinement.” He sneers, how much he has turned into his birth whore of a mother. “Have you guys checked the bookcase, especially the bibles?”


I grip the door frame before staggering to the lounge. I’m too late, the other person is taking them out and shaking his head looking disgusted. “This dishonesty is stupid! Now tell us where the rest of them are. If we have to hear from him, you will land back in jail!”


“Do not threaten me; I shall report you to the authorities!”


“We are the authorities, why haven’t you grasped that yet?!” He fumes. “Now, for the last time, where are the rest of them?”


LEDA AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON


BEN


We’ve both been through the ringer today. We met Mel and Leda at the loft. Once we told them everything, they insisted we crash out. Which we did but without speaking, and our backs to each other. Upon waking, I saw tear tracks and my heart broke. So I called Hunter. Like a shot, he agreed to help adding that he and Leda would leave the house so that I can pamper my man.


It did take a bit of persuading to get him to come here. His surly, but understandable mood tested my patience. As I open the door, the first thing that hits me is the feeling of home and the sound of the TV.


“Leda and Hunter are here?”


“No, as per usual, Hunter most likely forgot to switch it off.” I chuckle. He doesn’t.


“Look, I’m really not in the mood for company. You stay, and I’ll go back to mine and call you tomorrow.” My heavy sigh stops him from leaving, which is good because I don’t want to start my pampering by dragging him back in by his hair! “I just want to be by myself, I’m no good to anyone right now.” 


“It’s been so hard for you, I’m sorry I didn’t think.” I curse myself for not realising sooner. 


“What do you mean? It’s been no harder than Brian.”


“Yes it has, because of how you’re now feeling.” He stiffens, sighs, then nods. “Say it. You need to say it. No judgement, say it.”


“I’m so jealous that they love him more.” 


“Brandon.” I pull him to me, he rests his head on my shoulder. “Just say it.”


“I can’t.” He whispers. “I’m so ashamed.” I tilt up his tearful and fearful face. “Please don’t make me.”


“I promise not to tell a soul, just unburden yours.”


“I never got him in trouble!” I hold him tighter, he relaxes a little. “I loved being her favourite, and now he’s theirs, maybe because they’ve known him longer. I don’t like it. I feel like I’m starting on the back foot and, and she called me a, she called me a useless treacherous cunt.” He shudders. “She used to call Brian that all the time. Only said his name, sober, maybe she was watching herself around me. What she said could’ve got her sent to jail, but I said nothing. So much for having power over her, thought I did but I don’t, she has it over me, because she knew I wouldn't say anything.”


“Why didn’t you?” I prompt.


“I don’t feel like I’m anyone’s favourite. And by saying nothing, a minute piece of me was still her favourite.”


“Go set yourself a bath whilst I cook you something to eat. Okay?”


“Alright.” He sighs. I feel each heavy step he takes away from me.


AN HOUR LATER


BRANDON


I wish I hadn’t said anything! I could feel his look of disapproval drilling into my back. Twice I’ve gone to ring a cab just to get out of this atmosphere, but as Daph said, you can't close Pandora's Box.


“Are you going to be long?” He calls up, I stick my head out, he’s at the bottom of the stairs, hands on hips, pissed off expression in place. 


“Ten minutes.” I reply. With a brusque nod - how he does that so well, which was great and very amusing when warty bro was on the receiving end - me copping it not so much. 


As I trudge into the kitchen, he tosses the towel over his shoulder. “Feeling better?” 


“Not really.”


“Because you think I’m mad or disappointed?” He barks, I flinch and nod. “Good, because I am.” He slides a glass towards me. “Lady Macbeth is on her way back to jail and will stay there till her trial.”


“Why? Eventually, she told them where everything was.”


“Because of what she called you. She deserved to be in jail for that, now she is.” He replies, opening a bottle of Yebisu, then turning back to the stove. “Perfectly chilled. You’re not curious as to why I feel this way?”


“You want to break up?”


“Breaking up would imply that we are together.”


“We are together! What the hell do you think we’re doing?!” 


“You don’t feel like you’re anyone’s favourite. I thought I was more than anyone!”


“Of course you are, but I’ve disappointed you and I hate that!” He goes still, I approach and with a firm tug turn him around. “Oh, Ben!” I cry when I see his eyes are bright. “I want to kill him for making you feel so insecure. I don't want to break up, I want to be with you as long as we both want to be, and - what’s that?” I look over his shoulder at the stove, then around it. “Ben, what are you cooking?!”


“Leda went shopping. She and Hunter did the prep, I'm just finishing off your absolute favourites of spicy beef shoyu ramen, and mizu yokan for dessert.”


I’m staggered. “How do you know about that?!”


“Your Dad told me what, your Mom taught me how.” 


“I forgot I told them.” I sniff and move him aside so I can do two things: taste and tidy! 


“You’ve not disappointed me. Just promise to be honest from now on. Also never think of them as loving Brian more. They love you differently but equally the same.”


“I’m jealous.” I blurt out, he looks surprised. “Of Brian and Justin, I’m jealous.”


“Oh, thank Christ, me too!” He gives me a sweet kiss. “But competing with others makes you bitter. My love for you is different. If and when you catch up with me, yours will be different too, but it will be our love.” Another kiss. “Gonna hit the shower. Clean, I know you want to.”


BATHROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


BEN


“Ahem!” I turn carefully, a fully dressed Brandon is getting into the shower.


“What are you doing?!” I demand, trying to keep him from getting wet.


“Catching up.” He replies, pulling me close. “So, you know I’m having you first for dinner, then breakfast and the ramen for lunch.”


“Go to it.”








Ramen: https://cookpad.com/uk/recipes/13406001-spicy-beef-shoyu-ramen

Yokan: https://www.thespruceeats.com/mizu-yokan-2031140

 

End Notes:

Pleaase be kind and constructive if revewing, thank you.

Texas and Pittsburgh Goddamn! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 - TEXAS AND PITTSBURGH GODDAMN!


BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S ROOM, MARRIOTT HOTEL, TEXAS - 


JUSTIN


Our eyes are locked, his hands in my hair, I adjust my position slightly, then grab his ass, pulling him deeper into my mouth. He’s blinking away sweat. His thighs tremble as my teeth graze his vein. “Shiiiit!!” He groans, clenching every muscle he can. I do it again. “Whoa, cowboy! Need to be inside you.” 


I start to stroke his balls. He throws his head back, biting his lip. He’s this close to face fucking me, which I would love, but I want something else more.


BRIAN


Jesus, he’s excellent at this! His fingers slide to my cheeks, I shake my head. He smiles and works them between. I tug his hair, he continues. “Blue! Don’t! Want to! Not going to last!” He stops, I sigh. He goes back to ball stroking. “Can you, please, can you?!” I beg.


Slowly he releases me and stands up. We kiss deeply before a not so gentle shove has me sprawled on my back. I get up on my elbows, he’s sitting astride my thighs looking sexy as hell. His cock is dripping on my balls as he strokes  my cock. I didn’t think I could get harder. 


“Justin soon-to-be Kinney-Taylor! For fuck sake, sit down!”


“I am sitting down.” He murmurs, eyes on my throbbing prize.


“With my cock inside your ass!” I demand. “What's going on with you?!”


He looks up. “I don’t want to wait till our honeymoon.” I gulp. Soon after we agreed to speak on iPad, we dispensed with that malarkey, as he called it, and talked face to face. Quickly, the date was agreed. However, for the last two days we’ve been ramping up the teasing. I almost took him back to bed when he came down dressed for the flight in full gear, including spurs and a hat. “And I want to be first.”


“To?” I prompt.


He blushes. “Give. You went first our first time.” I can see his heart pounding, I nod, the smile lights up the universe as he slowly pushes my legs apart. I pull one pillow under my head, the other’s for my hips. I almost howl to the moon as he works me open. Although every fibre of my being wants to ride his fingers, I don’t. “Coming home now.” He whispers, wrapping my legs around him. I ball my fists as he breaches the first ring, pre-cum flows like lava. 


“Slower!” I order.


“Uuuhhuuuuh!” He nods, but his hips aren't listening. “Turn!” He hollers. We flip, and I lean down so we can kiss. Then, reaching for it, I wave his new butt plug. His moan has me ringing my cock. However, he shakes his head. “After.” He murmurs.


“Ottoman?” I return. Another moan and his hands slide back to my ass. 


JUSTIN


I spread his cheeks, he sinks deeper. “Unff!” He groans before starting to move. He leans forward, and our noses almost touch, his breath scented sweet from the champagne we had fans on my face. Our pants, groans and skin sliding are the only sounds, my legs are shaking from the intense feeling. He always feels good, but raw, heaven, just heaven.


“Storm.” I groan.


“Jack me, jack me now!” He mutters before engulfing my cries down his throat.


TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


A white out is the best way to describe what happened. It was so intense, like a fireball, everything sparked, and despite our weight difference, he managed to meet me on the downstroke as we headed towards oblivion. Our pleasure was heightened as we watched each other cum. His eyes went almost black and he raked my back, I almost twisted his nipples off, they’re still hard now. 


“Storm, get off!” He mumbles, trying to shove. 


“We just did, at the same time.” I mumble back.


“Heavy!” He protests. Nodding into his neck, I manage to straighten my arms. I smile at his well and truly fucked to heaven and back expression. 


“You okay?” I kiss his forehead.


“No. Hated every minute of it.” He chuckles. He laughs harder when he looks down between us. 


“Yeah, that’s a lot!” I reach for the towel, he’s covered from navel to neck in my seed. “I will be leaving a trail when I go to the bathroom.”


“A slightly gross but accurate description!” He sighs as I clean him up, then gapes. “I’m still inside you?”


“Not letting you out until I have to.” I reply, rotating my hips. He bites his lip, then starts to harden. Now I’m lip biting. “Ready to go again?” 


“Oh yeah! And after, I want to ride you into the sunset!” 


MEL AND JEWEL’S SUITE


JEWEL


I shut the bedroom door. Mel has declared that she’s a no touching zone for the next eight hours. Understandable, after six orgasms. I check my neck and add more cover up. As nice as the lovebites were to receive, I don’t want my Dad and Lynnie teasing me about them!


I’m just pouring the coffee when I hear Lynnie’s protesting giggling. I cough loudly. “I’ll give you a few to get yourself reassembled!”


“Jewel!” Dad cries. I can feel his blushing through the door, it’s confirmed when I open it. “I despair of you sometimes!”


“Nah you don’t.” I return, kissing both their cheeks. “Mel’s resting.”


“No I’m not. I despair of you too!” She calls from the door. “Hi, you two. You look happy, Lynnie.”


“I am indeed!” She grins, kissing Mel hello, whilst pulling her to the sofa. “Lindsay has paid all the money back.” We both look stunned. “She said it’s because she realised what she did was wrong, but what she means is that she wants her name to be kept out of the courts. She said she’d speak to Gregory, to get him to co-operate. She’s sure she can get him to be amenable to a quick closure.”


“Isn’t that just dandy?!” Mel exclaims, slamming down her cup. She’s still smarting from their affair. “I won’t be. I'm gonna drag this and her through as many long and deep bogs as I can!”


“Good.” Dad replies. “Jewel is in no hurry, whereas I want to make her mine as soon as I legally and cleanly can.”


“Great.” Mel brightens up. “So, as your Matron of Honour, you will not argue. I shall be in charge of everything!”


“Could you at least have let me ask you?! Still can’t believe we’re really getting married!” My soon to be Mom leans against Dad. “It was just supposed to be something to tick Lindsay off.” I can't help the smile as, once again, Pearl used her charm, wits and guile to point out the glaringly obvious: they fancied the asses of each other, get on so well, and when do you ever get another chance to play with fire whilst getting so beautifully burned? “Oh, did you see the message from Grace?”


“Not read it yet.” Mel blushes, I smirk, knowing the reason why she hasn’t. “Can you give me the jist of it?”


“I see.” Dad snickers. “Well, it seems that Grace has made a mistake about Matthew being interested in Carl.”


“Yeah, that didn’t make sense to me either. So why is he hanging about?” I adjust Mel’s collar at Dad’s raised eyebrow.


“She doesn’t know. Yes, he’s bisexual, and he’s definitely interested in someone within the group, we’re just not sure who. But the one good thing about it is that he’s making Michael behave!”


“You mean lunch was a success?” Mel gags, having experienced his idea of cooking and lived to regret it.


“No, he did try to sabotage it, like he thought he would, so it’s been rescheduled.” She pauses and my heart sinks. “Oh, yes, Jewel, he’s cooking for everyone, including us.”


“Oh crap!” I gripe, but they’re smiling. 


“What?”


“Drew and Emmett are hosting!”


“Eh? Why?” Mel asks.


“Because Matthew has been calling Emmett, well not him directly, but the Cockblogger hotline and dropping tidbits about Michael.” Dad explains with a gleam. He loves Emmett so much anyway, but knowing that he’s the Cockblogger, he is positively delirious that he’s finally got one over Pearl, who for all her smarts hasn’t figured that out yet.


“Emmett’s the - no, he’s not, is he?!” Mel gasps, looking around. “Where’d my phone end up?” I fish it out from under the chair and smugly hand it over. “I’ll pay you back, you used a surprise attack.”


“I look forward to it, and plan to yield as quickly as you did.”


“Walk down memory lane in front of Lindsay, not us!” Dad chuckles. 


“Oh yeah, we will!” Mel grins as she dials. “”Mrs Horvath, I believe there’s something you neglected to tell me, which you’d better not have told your granddaughter about her godfather and father’s best friend.” Debs tried to bullshit her way out of it and was going great until Carl asked what the call was about and she confessed all. “Well, whilst we’ve got you on this subject, there’s another reason I called.”


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


CARL


Now that I’m over the shock of Emmett and the revulsion of Matthew’s potential interest, I can think a bit clearer now. Emmett is coming over with everything that Matthew has been sending him about Michael, seems to be a recent thing, 


“I’ll get it, honey!” Debs hollers as she comes down the stairs. I look to see who knocked, smiling when Jack and Claire come in. “You two look happy! Want coffee or tea?”


“Tea please.” Jack beams, helping Claire out of her jacket. “And we’re happy because the Crone’s attorney wants to make a deal.” We got still and look at Claire. “And she very firmly said no.”


“Excellent!” I declare. “So now what happens?”


“It goes to trial. And that starts next Friday.” Claire replies. “I intend to sit right up front and send her to hell to metaphorically join my ex!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

A Mother Knows Her Child and a Friend Becomes an Enemy by MissMerlot

 

 

CHAPTER 55 - A MOTHER KNOWS HER CHILD AND A FRIEND BECOMES AN ENEMY

 

DREW'S RANCH - A WEEK LATER

 

PEARL

 

I glare ahead. I'm still not speaking to her. We're talking power sulking, I'm so annoyed. I turn to the sniggering. "It's not fair!"

 

Mom is smirking at my baleful look. "Sweetheart, this is the consequence of your wonderful idea." 

 

"Suppose. At least we're going to officially be family, or we will be, but can't she emancipate or something?" I turn back to the window. As we pull up, Dad is heading to the barn with a wagon, whistling. 

 

"That's for them to decide. Now, in the meantime, take a good look my darling, a really good look."

 

I get out and do so. I can't see anything different. Whilst they've been in Texas, we've been up at the ranch every day, it's been excellent. Dad, Grandma Debs, and Mom are going to be cooking, there was no way that Uncle Drew would allow the feculent fucktard to do that. I smile as Sapphire hops out of the house, then I spot it, the marble bunny which had always sat outside Dad's front door. Also, there are the cushions on the bench, they used to be on the loveseat in the back garden. 

 

"He's moved in?" I whisper, Mom nods. "When?"

 

"Last Tuesday." Uncle Drew makes me jump. "Couldn't believe it, he just asked. It was the easiest question to answer, but I have a question for you."

 

"Please say I can have the bedroom over the barn?!"

 

"You can have the bedroom over the barn!" He swings me around.

 

"Take it she's realised and is not mad then?!" Dad trills as he approaches. I run to him; he kisses my forehead. "I feel so at peace here, so very at peace, and Diva is smiling down, I know it."

 

‘Indeed, he is. Let's get the food sorted, have a jam that needs tasting!" Mom declares. Laughing, and arms linked, they head inside.

 

"Hello, all!" I freeze at the cawing that is going to be my something-in-law. "How are we, isn't it a beautiful day?!" 

 

"Hello, Lindsay." Uncle Drew smiles. He raises an eyebrow. Sighing, I paste one on and turn around. My heart sinks as the door clicks shut, it's just us, great.

 

"Hi, Pearl." She beams, then kisses my cheek. It takes everything not to scrape my face on the ground. "Where's Jenny, and what about Gus? Are they okay?"

 

"Their phones work!" I snap. "If you'd bothered to call them once whilst you were in Texas, you'd found that out!" 

 

"I was busy! They understand how things are when it comes to artistry and the like."

 

"Really? So how come the actual artist managed to call, four times?" I retort. "Do better!" I stalk toward the jeep. "Am taking them for a walk! Holmes, Watson, come!"

 

LINDSAY

 

I hate that she's right! I should've called to check on them, but I got caught up in the whirlwind of the setting up of Justin's show. The contacts I made! The only blemish during the start of my tenure as his manager is I had to return the money to Lynette. 

 

I'm about to head inside when I hear Michael's voice. Sighing, I go to see what he's complaining about to Matthew. "Lindsay, what do you think?"

 

"About what? Hi, Matthew, no George?"

 

"He's with Reva and Grace. He and Michael have fallen out."

 

"Lover's spat, how unfortunate." I taunt, but Matthew's grimace gives me pause. I must be careful as that's a card I can still play. "I was teasing, what happened?"

 

"Exactly that!" Matthew fumes. "How many other people know, Michael?!"

 

"About them fucking?" I enjoy his panic. "Just us, I'm sure of it."

 

"Pray, Michael, find your piety and pray!" Matthew spits. "Now get the wine out!" 

 

"I didn't know he was my brother at the time!" Michael mutters as he opens the trunk. 

 

"Michael." Matthew snipes. "I no longer believe you!"

 

"Join the club!" Ben declares as he and Brandon saunter past.

 

MICHAEL

 

I cringe, then fume as Brandon strokes Ben's ass as they wait for the door to be opened.

 

"Hey, Uncle Brandon!" Jenny calls as she gets out of Hunter's car with Gus. "And Papa Ben, still looking gloriously loved up I see!"

 

"Hey, Jenny!" Ben stops being pawed over and meets her halfway. She hugs him, he kisses her forehead. "So, how was the date?"

 

"Papa Ben, it wasn't a date!" 

 

"Date? What date?" Lindsay and I demand.

 

"And this has what to do with the pair of you?" Mel snipes as she appears from nowhere. Jenny runs to her grinning. "Hey, darling, how have you been? Did you have a great time on your non-date and with Reva?"

 

"Reva?" I echo. Lindsay also looks puzzled.

 

"Dad! Uncle Blake!" Jenny yells, rushing towards Ted's car. She's hopping up and down as it pulls to a stop. "You look so happy!" She shouts as she hugs them both. I'm beginning to get pissed, as now I come to think of it, she's always been like this with him! 

 

"I'm Jenny's mother, that's what it's got to do with me!"

 

"I'm Jenny's mother." Mel scowls at her. "You are Lindsay. You are Michael." 

 

"Mr. Novotny, or if he continues to piss his dad off, he'll be picking his own surname." Gus sneers. "And you're Lindsay to me. You didn't bother, not once did you call. Mom and Jewel face-timed with us, you saw them do it, but continued talking to someone else."

 

"She's not your grandma!" I snarl. 

 

"Remember your previous objets de lust, Brian and Brandon?" Ben rubs Brandon's arm when he gags. "They're your older brothers, thank goodness for their good taste and morals."

 

"What do you mean?!" Matthew frowns whilst I wonder how much they heard.

 

Before he can answer, the front door is opened by Reva. "Guys, come in, we've got lots to discuss."

 

"I thought you said that George was with Reva, Matthew?"

 

"That's what he told me." He frowns.

 

"Everyone inside!" Ma declares from behind us. 

 

LOUNGE - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

What the hell is going on?! Everyone is here. Brian, Justin, Pearl everyone. I glance at Michael, who's looking at Matthew, he stares ahead.

 

"Joan's trial now starts in a few weeks. Her attorney's been able to stall, but that's at an end." Carl declares. "Debs and I are being called as witnesses for Claire." 

 

"Why? You weren't there when whatever happened, were you?" Matthew asks.

 

"No, but we can provide testimony to her behaviour, then there's her trial for abusing Brian."

 

"Why are you going after her, Brian? What does it achieve? Won't reliving your little trauma be detrimental?" Michael snarks.

 

"Justice, it achieves justice." Ben bites out. "And because of your behaviour and callousness, George has agreed to be a witness for me." Michael's jaw plummets. "Once everything is over, Grace is moving him away from Pittsburgh. He needs to start somewhere fresh without nasty reminders of his mistakes."

 

"What do you mean a witness for Ben?" I glance around. Everyone else has an unsettling air of confidence. "Where's George?"

 

"Nowhere you'd know." Reva states. 

 

"We want to wrap this up quickly." Debs states. "The focus is on the trials, Justin's show, and the weddings."

 

"What weddings?" Michael frowns. 

 

"Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin and Aunt Lynette and Uncle Zach." Jenny beams. "I'm just pointing out that if I'm not a flower girl in at least one of them, I shall be all kinds of peeved!" She returns Michael's derisive look. "And then there's the joining of our families, it's all go!"

 

I turn to Mel. "What does she mean? We are still married."

 

"No, we're not, not anymore."

 

"What are you talking about?!" I bang the table. "My parents were witnesses!"

 

"That's correct, but then it was annulled." She retorts. "So, I'm free and clear to marry whoever I want, whenever I want."

 

"When did you get it annulled?!" Michael claps my shoulder. "What a masterstroke!"

 

"I didn't!" 

 

"You expect us to believe that?!" Leda scoffs. "It had to be within two years of the marriage. What technicality did you use? That you're no longer a lesbian? After all, you were screwing your attorney and your brother-in-law!"

 

"You were fucking Gregory?!" Michael gasps. "Way to go, Lindsay!" Again, he claps my shoulder, this is annoying!

 

"She was related by marriage!" Debs sneers. "You and George have the same father!"

 

Whilst Michael goes white, there's no reaction from anyone else. "What bullcrap has George been telling you?!"

 

"We found out about you two at the same time," Reva growls. "Debs was there when we did. He told you the night you met Matthew."

 

"Can we focus on the annulment, which I didn't orchestrate!" I snap. "I gave the papers to Mother to file for me. She said she'd do it!"

 

"These are them." She slides across a folder. I open it, there's a document pouch, within which are two envelopes, addressed to each of us. Hers is empty. "Read it." My hands are shaking. "All this time, you thought you were Mommy's little darling; you weren't. Not sure if she and Ronald concocted this together, but they looked out for me, made sure that when the time came for you to cast me aside, as they knew you would, I was taken care of." 

 

"She did this?!" I look at the papers and her treacherous words. "How and why?!"

 

"The why is as clear as day," Mel states. "Brian, this is a copy of her letter for you and Leda, you know what to do with this."

 

"Don't you dare read it aloud!" I snarl at Brian as he clears his throat. "That's private. I'm warning you!"

 

"Why would I sink to your level?" He sneers, then turns to a smug Michael. "We're coming to you afterward, shiteater!" My smirk turns into a frown when he pockets the letter, Mel smiles as do Gus and Jenny. "For posterity and my attorney. As for why? Like Ronald, who gave Mel the money to set up her practice, Nancy gave her the one thing she knew you wouldn't. No matter who you were with, you wouldn't let Mel be free."

 

"Money to set up her practice?!" Debs gasps. "How much is that to do?!"

 

"About a million," Mel replies, and I'm reeling. "I've put a million each into trust for Gus and Jenny. We're going to blaze through the other two million buying the things that you never would let us have!"

 

"Five million fucking dollars?!" I screech. "How fucking dare they?! I will contest both the will and the annulment!"

 

"You can't." Leda chuckles. "God how much she must have disliked you! Check the bottom page, you'd have to prove you didn't sign it. And even if that could be done, you'd need to get Mel to agree to marry you again."

 

I can't speak. 

 

"Lindz, you're free!" Michael laughs. "Be like me and enjoy it! Rub their noses in it, it's fun!"

 

"How are you enjoying your precarious position, shiteater?" Brian drawls, again wiping the smile off his face. "Which is a worse one than Lindsay is in, at least she has money. By the time Ben is finished with you, you'll be destitute."

 

"How do you work that out?!" He scoffs.

 

"First there are the damages that I will be awarded for molestation, then you need to return the support."

 

"I didn't molest you! What little sex we had was consensual! And why am I returning the support which was fraudulently obtained? I shall be speaking to my attorney about that, Melanie!"

 

BRANDON

 

"About what? That support was returned once your rights were removed, at your request. You found out about Ted being Jenny's father after that." He glowers. "Ben's not referring to the support that he continues to pay for Jenny."

 

"Why's he doing that?" He cuts his eyes, jealousy writ large. "Oh yes, he's her Papa Ben. You really must get her to act with more decorum, shrieking is so unbecoming, perhaps she could get lessons?" His face twists further as nobody reacts to that, well none that he can see. Ben's grip on my thigh is going to leave a bruise!

 

"I mean the support money I gave you for the store, our little nest egg, you called it. Well, that's gone rotten."

 

"You can't ask for that back!" He blusters. 

 

"You've not opened in months, as you've been living off of the returned money," Ben coldy continues, sliding a large package across. "This is the post that accumulated, which as your business partner, I have the right to open before you scream blue murder. There are bills past due, one of which is the rent. You're close to being evicted."

 

He looks frantically through the papers, going paler and paler as he reads. "I need to go!" He mutters, standing, but Drew pushes him back down. "What the fuck are you doing?"

 

"You three leave after you understand your position in life," Dad growls. "Reva, please thank George for his assistance in helping my soon-to-be son-in-law, Mel and Leda will arrange for his statement to be taken. Lindsay, go away, lick your wounds in Canada or wherever, you have nothing to keep you here. No family, no friends, and no aspiring art career. Justin has Brian, Lynette, and Markus for that. We needed you to be kept occupied, Texas was the place to do it. Matthew, I'm not sure what you're up to, but again, get out of Pittsburgh to do it. There are too many people willing to protect Debs and me for you to try. And, finally, Michael, sort the business out, give Ben his money back by selling up and fuck off."

 

"Who are you, any of you, to tell us what to frigging do?!" Michael spits. He tosses the envelope back at Ben. "No, you're stuck with me! I'm not paying a dime! You want a return on your money, settle the bills!"

 

"You need to find somewhere to live," Reva announces.

 

"Why would I need to do that?! I'm fully paid-up rent-wise! You don't own my house!"

 

"No, but I know the person that does." She leans back. "And they hold their tenants to a very high standard. And you, as someone who was an escort, has committed incest, and is an all-around bad egg, are failing to live up to them." His Adam's apple bobbles as he loses some arrogance. "Give notice now." 

 

"We will," Matthew states.

 

"Like hell! Or did you forget my name is on the lease?! They want us out, they have to evict me!" Michael snarls, then rounds on Matthew. "And as for what he's doing, he's blackmailing me!"

 

"I prefer controlled co-operation." He looks around at us. "And I was enjoying it. Making people uncomfortable is something I've done since Junior high. Michael, as a child, you were a brat, but now as an adult, you're beguiling, with every negative connotation that has. Over the last few weeks, I've felt nothing but shame and revulsion over your behaviour." 

 

"Another club you've joined." Ben sneers, it's replaced by a frown as Matthew pulls out a phone and slides it to him. "What?"

 

"The code is 020405. I've prepared the email giving immediate notice to quit. Hit send." 

 

"What good would that do?" He frowns, but Dad and Mom are smirking. She leans across and taps the screen.

 

"Done." Mom beams. "You can have that back." 

 

"Thank you." He hands it to Michael. "Now all we have to do is pack." For a few seconds, he stares at it in confusion. The ding seems to bring him out of it a bit, though he still looks a bit clueless and a lot gormless. "The good thing is that it's his phone, Ben."

 

Michael goes from gormless to furious in seconds. "You fucking cunt!" The slap echoes loudly. "I'll have you arrested for assault, Boyd!"

 

"Try, I dare you, Michael! Never use that word around my kids, never!" Drew grabs his phone and throws it to the ground. Judging by their looks, it's destroyed. 

 

"Be grateful!" Matthew spits. "Because I would've smashed that plate in your face!"

 

MICHAEL

 

Although my cheek is stinging and eyes watering, I'm still Michael, and I've never been chased out of anywhere by anyone, and this shit is not happening now!

 

"I've still got money, connections, and friends!" I turn to Matthew. "I want that replaced, since you stole that from me!"

 

"You've none of those things. Besides, you lent me your phone last night, George will back me up. Once we've cleared the house, you're coming to live with me," Matthew states. I scoff. "Well us, I think we'd make a formidable pair, Lindsay and I. Between us, we can keep you on a very short leash!"

 

At first, Lindsay looks stunned, before beginning to smile. "You seem to forget that she's my friend, not yours, so she's on my side!" 

 

"He's right, Matthew. Michael, here are the keys to my car, you can move to my place." She pulls her papers together. "I did love you and the kids, Mel, but then I simply stopped. Let's get you moved out. We can call the people who moved us here, they can get you done in a day." If Mel or those brats are bothered, they don't show it, now I'm even more pissed off, Lindsay shakes her head when I go to speak. "Go to the car and wait for me, please."

 

"See you later, fuckers, and I mean all of you, from the pets, the kids, everyone!" 

 

LINDSAY

 

I glare at the slammed door, his whistling grates. "I didn't like that."

 

"Well, you got your just desserts, Lindsay!" Pearl snaps.

 

"She's talking about Michael." Lynette watches carefully. "He should've kept quiet."

 

I look through his discarded paperwork. "Indeed not. How much does he owe you for the shop, Ben?"

 

"Um, ten thousand." 

 

"I will pay you, via Brian." I take a few minutes to do the transaction. "Matthew, go to the house and get your things." He remains for a few seconds before leaving. As the door shuts again, Brian clears his throat. "Has it arrived?" He nods, then transfers it to a relieved Ben.

 

Briefly, I close my eyes. "Stage one complete. Goodbye, all. If we see each other around, let's be polite." 

 

There are nods as I quietly close the door on my past. I see my future, resting his feet on the dashboard. His grin widens as I get in and tell him that I've bought Ben out. As we drive off, he goes on and on about how much fun we're going to have now that we've got rid of unnecessary baggage that was Ben, Mel, and those two brats! 

 

Outside I smile and nod, and inside I fume and plot. As we pull up behind the store, I know exactly what I'm going to do. Within three hours, his store is mine and he's the manager. Whilst he settles into his room, I send the deed transfer to Brian for Ben and let Matthew in.

 

"Why am I here?" He whispers. I lead him to the kitchen and close the door. As he listens to what's happened, he starts to chuckle quietly. "So now what?"

 

"As you said before, keep him on a very tight leash! Nobody disrespects Mel and the children, but me!"

 

 

 

End Notes:

Pleaase be kind and constructive if revewing, thank you.

Unfriendly Fire and Assistance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 -  UNFRIENDLY FIRE AND ASSISTANCE


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - THREE WEEKS’ LATER


OUTSIDE COURTROOM ONE 


BRIAN


I feel like such a pathetic idiot. Mom, Dad, Daph and Bran head to join the others so I can make the call. My shoulder starts to throb as I wait for it to connect. He doesn’t answer, my heart sinks and I hang up. Swallowing down my tears, I dial again, this time I wait for his voicemail to kick in.


“Hey, Blue, um, I’ve, I need you to come home. I thought I could do this, but I can’t.” I press the phone to my throat and take a few deep breaths. “Everyone is looking at me with pity, which I get but can’t stand, except for Michael. He’s been looking so fucking pleased as she goes into exacting detail! Not sure how he even got in!” I step back into the alcove and grip my shoulder. “Please, please, just come home as soon as you can. Please.” I hang up and fight hard not to break down. 


“How mighty are the fallen!” Michael crows. “Look at the pitiful former playboy, weeping over a few boo-boos! The Stud’s a eunuch now! Or should I say the Cockblogger is a eunuch now? You’re him aren’t you?! Have to admit it’s a masterstroke! I can’t wait to tell all of Liberty Avenue that the Stud is also a gossipy snitch!”


Briefly, I cringe, wondering how long he’s been there, before saying as coldly as I can. “Fuck off, Michael.”


“Or what?” He taunts, stepping closer. “What you gonna do to me, now I know your secrets! A closed court was brilliant, however, me being your baby brother finally had a use. Had to be supportive, by keeping my laughter just between us?!”


“I know your secrets too, remember?” I retort. “You’re the one with the escort history, you’re the one who had anal warts, you’re the one that fucked his half brother!”


“The anal warts has been largely forgotten.” He blushes and mutters before looking thoughtful. “Tell you what, you keep quiet about me, I keep quiet about you. I think that’s fair.”


“He doesn’t have secrets!” Blue storms. I suppress my squeal of joy and relief. “Because what you'd do, no matter what you promise, is spin the truth sprinkled with lies, as always! Now you heard my fiance. Fuck. Off!”


His  usual loser sourpuss look fills me with joy, it's replaced by fury when he pushes past Justin. “Before you go.” I declare, he pauses, radiating defeat and resentment. “Face me.” He scowls at Justin’s jabbing. “That's better. One word gets out about what was said in court, I’ll know it’s you and will see you there next!” He tries to be scornful. “You had to sign an NDA to get in!”


“No I didn’t!” He pales at Justin’s smirking. “So what?! I can say what I want!” He gripes, but I see the fear and, for the first time in weeks, smile. 


“Try. Go out there and spew your poison.” Another nervous glance at Justin. “As you’ve often whined, I'm very protective of my reputation, and how I can be a total asshole. One word and I’ll bankrupt you!”


“Fucker!” He snarls before stalking away. Emmett, Ben, Drew and Bran block his attempts to leave. “Let me pass!” 


“Ask nicer, Warty Boy!” Bran returns.


“I’ll call the cops!” 


“What cops?!” Ben laughs. “You stayed back, wanting Brian alone, so you got hung by your own rope!” 


“Let him go!” Dad orders. They step aside, he scowls at Dad, who grabs his elbow. “Where we are, you won’t be, ever again!”


“You need to get a restraining order for that, Horvie!” He yanks himself free. “Besides, I’ve had my fun, onto the next fish!” He stops in front of Mom. “I’m so glad I got nothing from your gene pool.” She continues checking her phone. “Didn’t you hear me? You gave the, I suppose, best parts to those two. The ability to be sluts comes from you, doesn't it, fish?!”


Bran holds Dad back, whilst Justin does the same to me. “Let her handle it.” 


DEBS


I put my phone away. “You know what?” He continues. “I’ve had an excellent idea. I’m going to ask Joan’s attorney if I can be a witness against you two. I think that will help her case, to show the world your true characters!” I put my purse over my shoulder and head towards Carl. “Nothing to say?”


“Who to? I don’t know you.” I call back and return Carl’s proud smile.


MICHAEL


“Mr Novotny, can I help you?” I turn to DA Paulson and smile. “Well can I?”


“Yes, I was just wondering what the protocol is for closed courts?”


“Protocol, in what respect?” 


“Do all who attend have to sign a NDA?”


“Yes, the breaching of which is treated as contempt. The perpetrator will be dealt with most severely by the courts.” His gaze is cold and challenging. “Will you be facing me later?”


“No you won’t.” I mutter, and dejectedly make my way to my car, wondering why fate seems to conspire to spoil my fun.


“Shit!” I exclaim when I see the time. Gunning the engine, I make it to the store within the hour. When I see there’s nothing I want to do now, I decide to go shopping. 


As I head back to my car, someone taps my shoulder. I’m surprised to see Matthew. “What are you doing here?”


“Just going for a walk, where are you going?”


“Shopping. Have you heard from George?”


“No, and why are you going shopping? What about the store?” I shrug and carry on. “I don’t think that Lindsay will be happy with you shirking your duties!”


“Lindsay’s fine with how I work!” I call over my shoulder. He yells something, so I turn around. “We have an accommodation, you wouldn't understand!” I wave goodbye, then flick him the bird after he walks away.


MATTHEW


I‘m surprised to see Lindsay outside the store, looking pissed but radiant. “What are you doing here?” 


“Michael’s been going to the trial, so you know how charming he’ll have been to Brian.” I mirror her look of disgust. “I’m aware of the irony of me being upset that he continues to hurt him. However, Brian’s a good man, a trusting easy touch where we were concerned, but a good man and a good father - especially to Jenny when he wouldn’t be. This gift horse has been kicked in her mouth enough. Time to call Ben.”


ALLEGHANY MEETING ROOM - AFTERNOON


COURTROOM ONE


JUSTIN


I’m holding him close, whilst the bailiffs try to restore order. Thanks to Ben and Bran being behind him, he won’t be able to see her, should he twist around.


The moment Caligula started screaming when she was found guilty on all counts, Carl took Debs and Claire out, so she’s directing her hatred at him, calling him a faggot, the c-word and wishing him dead. 


“I want to face her.” He whispers, before clearing his throat. “I need to, please move, you two.“ I see everyone’s concern, but I know why he has to do it, the same way I had to face Ethan, to end that fear. 


“Ms Carpenter! Be quiet and sit that raddled ass down!” She’s so stunned that she’s easily put back in her seat. “I suspect if you could’ve had Mom dispensed with, you would’ve done, but we're here, free and with Dad, something that you will never be! Your jealousy and supposed piety has left you a murderer. You knew what he would do when he found Claire, but you told him anyway.”


“If God wanted the child to survive, it would’ve!” Those hatefully gleeful words silence the court. Jack goes pale and turns away. “He knows I speak the truth. It was God’s will, that man was merely the instrument, a way to its end.”


“Get her out!” The judge bellows.


JOAN


I’m furious! How is this possible?! As Frederick escaped punishment by dying, I’m facing this alone! However, it seems that he wouldn't have faced prison, typical of the turncoat to use his ill health to avoid responsibility. I still can’t see why I couldn’t see his body!


“Your attorney is going to be a few minutes.” The guard declares. “She’s speaking to the DA.”


“Who’s most likely a deviant like his client! I pity Carl for having a child like that!”


“Children, who you effectively kidnapped!” My attorney snaps as she enters. I glower. “Sit down and listen!”


I remain standing. She nods at the guard, but my efforts to stay that way are futile. 


“Here or the chair?!” He grunts, also clamping my arms to my side.


“Here!” I gasp in pain from humiliation and my scraped knees.


“I’d reconsider if I were you. You being a drunkard for many years has weakened your system. That floor’s cold and hard, much like your heart where the children and Mrs Horvath are concerned.”


“That child had the devil in him and his behaviour had to be corrected. As for that creature, I didn't do that. Those were at the hands of her partner, she was exasperating as a child, she got worse as she grew both up and out! These charges should be summarily dismissed!”


“They can’t be, you’ve been found guilty. How’s this not getting through to you?”


“I mean that you should sort out an appeal, of course!” I spit. My head joins my knees in throbbing. “I don’t understand why I was found guilty!”


“You admitted it and was so proud of what you did to your daughter!”


“I was confused. They tricked me. Used mind games!” I sit back on my heels, but am brutally pulled forward. “Let me up! This is abuse!”


“Oh, now it’s abuse, is it?!” He growls, whilst shoving me onto the chair. “One fuck-up in manners from you, and back you go!” She beckons the guard closer, they whisper, he snickers then smirks. “I won't be long, let me know if she gets shitty with you.” 


“I will.” She laughs, I glare at her, she curls her lip. 


The minutes tick by in silence, my heart and mind race. I start to tremble and sweat as my cravings clamour for relief. 


“If it wasn’t for who you are, I’d be more impressed..” Her smile is unsettling. 


“Meaning?”


“Given you’ve not had a drink in weeks, you’re coping very well.”


“I’m not a drunk. I’ve always been able to give it up!” I hiss, clasping my hands to hide the trembling. “Now, whilst you’re finding me another attorney to do the job you failed, I wish to return to prison.” I daren’t stand as my legs are shaking, so pretend that I’m waiting for her permission. “I’m injured at your behest, I need treatment! Everyone is entitled to medical aid!”


“She’s right, they are.” The guard states as he returns, holding my toiletry bag. “Thought you might want to freshen up before you go.” I snatch it close to my chest. “Bathroom’s three doors down, a woman guard’s outside.”


LADIES BATHROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


JOAN


My knees are badly scraped. I clean them as best I can, using my destroyed tights. I wish for the inane chatter of my fellow occupants to stop so I can think properly.


“Are you sure you don’t want it?” Someone asks.


“No, I don't like brandy.  Maybe you can give them to someone else?”


“But who though?” 


“Excuse me!” I call out. “What, what kind of brandy is it?” I scrabble to open the door. 


“Napoleon.” She replies. My heart leaps at the size of the three bottles, they're small enough to fit in my bag, which they've already checked! “Did you want it?”


“Yes, I’d forgotten a gift for my daughter, you’re a lifesaver!”


“Oh, no problem! Hope she enjoys it!” She smiles and they leave. 


I go back to the cubicle, my heart racing, I’ve hated every minute of the one time I went dry. I  would rather die than do that again!


Working in the infirmary and making friends has given me some access, but not of a high enough strength to satisfy me long term. But these, they can satisfy my needs if I eke it out, but first a quick nip.


“Carpenter! You okay?” The guard calls from the door.


“Yes, fine, just an upset stomach, you understand?”


“Upset stomach or not, you’ve got a minute before I come and get you!” 


“Coming!” I return, then making sure they’re secure, rinse my mouth twice with water, then soap and water. Which makes me retch, but masks the smell better! “Ready, will the van be long?” I ask, trying not to smile as the brandy warms my soul. “Or am I going to holding?”


“You’re going back to the courtroom.” She frowns then stares. “For sentencing.”


“That happens now?!” I gulp. “I thought I’d have a chance to appeal first.”


“Let’s go.” She orders. 


Steeling myself, I head back to face my fate.


COURTROOM ONE


MARK


I hide my smirk as she makes her way to her seat. Incredulous looks and muttering abounds. 


“Counsellor! What is the meaning of this?!” The judge bellows.


“I have no idea! She wasn’t like that a few minutes ago!”


“Wasn’t like what?!” She slurs. “I’m fine, let’s get this, this overdone with, over and done with, places to go, people to tend to!”


“Ms Carpenter, you’re drunk!” Her attorney snarls, shaking her when she seems to be going to sleep. “Wake up, for crying out loud, have you no shame?! Bailiffs! Help her to stand!”


“Oh, this is hilarious!“ Brian snickers as she sways before starting to dribble. 


“Your honour, perhaps some water for the defendant?” Jack calls. “I can pour, if it pleases the court?”


“Thank you Mr Kinney, as quick as you can!” 


“Of course, Your Honour!” He smiles. The shriek as he throws it in her face is ear piercing. “That should cleanse her spirit!” The bailiffs are so stunned that they let go, she lands in a heap then starts to snore.


“Well isn’t that special! Bailiffs, get her sobered up. Court is adjourned till tomorrow morning!”


WOODY’S LATE EVENING


CLAIRE


Brandon reaches across to squeeze Brian’s arm. “Hey, you okay?” 


“Yeah, a lot better now.” He replies, whilst watching Justin help Jewel get more drinks. “I was stupidly selfish, wanting him to focus on something nicer, anything other than this, because of Ethan. Didn’t want him triggered. Like I said, stupid, so stupid.” He looks rueful. “I’ve been bollocked and cockblocked for the rest of the week!” 


“The week?!” Emmett snorts. “Oh, that is one pissed off fiance!”


“Yeah.” He blushes. “So any idea how she got hold of the booze?”


“It was something that Mark found out after her attorney noticed something.” We turn to Dad and Mark. 


“Her attorney?” I echo.


“Yes, now go on, Mark, tell them.”


“She’s been getting bootleg stuff, which is why she’d not been going through the DTs. And Jack happened to mention that she's only been off booze once, for about an hour, was in severe pain, and swore never to do it again.” 


Dad looks around before winking, I gape at him, unable to comprehend what I think he’s done. “You?”


“I do believe you’ve got it, Claire.” He smiles and kisses my cheek. “A little bit of payback.”


“Got what?” Ben frowns. “What payback?”


“Between the three of them, they got her drunk so that the detox is mandatory?!” I exclaim, his grin widens. “Where’d you get the booze from?”


“It’s best that it remains one of our little secrets!” Dad laughs.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

Ringing in the Changes Causes Shock and Ha-Penis by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 - RINGING IN THE CHANGES CAUSES SHOCK AND HA-PENIS


CLAIRE AND JACK’S HOUSE - TEN DAYS LATER


PETER


We're in shock. We’ve gotten justice for Millie. DA Paulson argued that he should not escape punishment because he is dead, so he has been convicted of child destruction too. 


Our surprise that his family was in court was twofold. First that they were there, and second, they backed that decision. Turned out they had no idea how abusive he was. When he died, we never contacted them again, and we have a spiteful act to thank for the reconnection.


“I shall let Lindsay know what Michael did.” Aunt Debs growls. “I just don’t understand why he has to be so hurtful!”


“Please don’t be upset.” I bite my lip. “It’s a good thing, they’ve been so kind. Because of them, we’ve found Millie. That, that, I don’t have a horrible enough word for him! He had her remains and said nothing. Knowing how miserable Mom was, he kept her in the dark. And to have told them that she was a dog!” 


“Come here, bro, come here.” John holds me tight, I feel his tears in my hair. “She’s with us now, pride of place, we're a family now.” He mutters.  “Pearl described him best as a cowardly rancid stinking cockwaffle.”


She’s sheepishly vermillion faced. “I also said not to say I said that!”


“Cockwaffle?” Aunt Jewel frowns then smiles. “Pretty mild, you can have it.”


“Really?!” She gasps. 


“Count to thirty in seconds, first!” Uncle Emmett declares, she beams. “Now why are we telling Lindsay what Michael did?”


“What are you thinking of doing to warty boy, Daddy Cockblogger?” Pearl declares, before glaring at a giggling Aunt Jewel. “I had tests! My brain and savvy was otherwise engaged. I would’ve gotten there quicker if it wasn’t for that!”.


“You’re the cockblogger?!” John gasps. “Me and Pete read that every week!” 


“John!” I hiss. 


“Perhaps we should start a reading group.” Grandpa Jack smiles.


“You too?!” I gasp, then look across at Mom. “Oh, come on, seriously, let’s just make it a breakfast thing every Sunday!”


“Deal!” She laughs. “So, Emmett, what are you going to do? And despite the good that’s come out of it, it was still nasty of him. I think he came after me because he couldn't do anything about Brian.”


“Yeah, me too. If I may make a suggestion?” Jenny looks thoughtful. “Get Papa Ben to let him know who’s the boss?” Pearl nods. “It’s been said he’s been swaggering about, which I don’t understand considering how he behaved with Grandma and Uncle Brian. Time to put a stop to that.”


“Because Uncle Brian is too busy trying to get back into the pants and good books of his pissed off fiance!” Pearl laughs.


Aunt Jewel shakes her head. “The boy is cutting off his nose to spite his face!”


“Let’s put a stop to that as well.” Grandpa Carl sniggers. “One minute. Debs, honey, are these the right ones?” She looks at his phone and smiles. “Yeah, that oughta do it.”


“Back to warty boy, what are you going to do, Dad?”


“I’ve already started. The lock out starts today.” He claps his hands on his knees. “But now we have to get you all fed, don't we, Jewel?” She rolls up her sleeves. “Kiddies, go for a walk.”


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER 


PEARL


Dempsey hisses impatiently as Makepiece stops to sniff the bushes. They are so in love with Holmes and Watson, who are with Gus, Hunter, Peter and John, that they have to go on their walks too. Anyone, hooman or doggo that looks at them funny, soon finds those two cats have pitbull muscle!


The boys have gone ahead, Jenny and I thought they might find it easier to talk to them without us. “So you and Stefan?” I smile at my bestie.


“What about me and Stefan?” She blushes. 


“His hoodie you wear now.” I intone. “Papas have approved?”


“Stop it, Yoda!” She giggles as she elbows. “Yes, they’ve approved as has, oh what do I call her?”


“Momma Jewel?” I suggest. “And I can say Momma Mel?”


“Double yes. Have you shopped for California? Oh, according to Dee, she’s not returned that frightmare outfit yet.”


“And she won’t, wanna know why?” She nods. “Because Mom said to her how awesome she looks, and since she still wants to get in her pants, she's going to keep it until she can dazzle her with her vajazzle.”


“Does my Mom know that?”


“I think you should tell her.” As she does a swift about face, I smirk and send Grammie  Lynnie a text. Her response of: over my dead body gives me hope that I shall have another Mom and a proper sister in no time flat!


MICHAEL’S STORE - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I can’t believe the stuff that I got from the convention! As I duck down to grab another load of to separate out, the door opens. “Be right with you!”


“Nice to see you working.”


“Management reserves the right to refuse service.” I sneer at Ben, although he looks gorgeous. Why wouldn't he make this effort for me?! “And I refuse. In fact, I shall be speaking to Lindsay to get you banned for life.” He looks around. “What are you doing?” 


“Taking inventory.” He replies, heading towards the back. When I hear the door being opened, I follow. “We won’t be long.” He tells a guy I vaguely recognise from a couple of conventions. “Michael, a word out front, please.”


He leans against the counter. I don’t join him, feeling sure he will move first, like always. As predicted, he sighs in defeat. “Gonna use the bathroom, I’ll expect you and your whatever that is, does Brandon know about him, gone in five minutes, understand?”


“Perfectly.” He returns. 


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BEN


As he sauntered out on the phone, he was loudly arranging a fuck date, When he bragged that he has at least ten, I was tempted to yell he’s talking about his IQ Or the seconds of his attention span before it drifts! Now he’s checking the office. 


“Thank fuck that stupid asshole has gone!” He grouses as he locks both the back and office doors. “A shame he took that guy with him, could’ve shown him a good time!” He whistles as he approaches, spluttering to a stop when he sees us waiting. “Why are you still here?” He looks at his recent purchases. “What are you doing with those?”


“Like I said, taking inventory. Now as I recall, when you sticker things it means you’re keeping it for yourself. See, I did listen when you talked about this kind of stuff. Let’s sort out the transfer amount, then you can be on your way, alright?” 


“Transfer amount?” He echoes.


“You used your boss’s money to get them, so you need to pay them back.”


MICHAEL


“Lindsay and I have an accommodation, which doesn’t concern you!” I go to the door, then see the lock is different. “What’s going on?!”


“According to Cash here, who doesn’t want you to show him anything, you bought these for $7,525 plus tax. Two choices, pay up or leave them. In any event you’re done here.”


“Done here, what crap are you spouting?!”


“Rather spout it than eat it!” Cash spits, looking revolted. “Always thought there was something skanky about you, but that, yeah, the blackballing in the community for you has started!”


“Whatever he’s said to you is a lie! He’s my ex and is jealous that I’ve moved on!”


“Okay, let’s get this wrapped up.” Cash declares. “As the new manager, I need to get this shithole into some semblance of order!” 


“I’m the manager and this is not a shithole!” I seethe.


“Get up to speed. You've been fired. Get your stuff and go.”


“Fired?! What a crock!” He blocks my attempt to get behind the counter. “Move out of the way! Lindsay is going to have your hide, Ben! She doesn't like losing money, you oughta know better than involving her in your pathetic revenge schemes!”


“Lindsay sold this to Brian, who gave it to me. Said to do what I wanted with it - he thought that I would have a better, um, business plan, not revenge scheme, business plan. Cash, give him this, please.”


“And what is that?!”


“Certificate of ownership.” Cash smirks as he hands it to me.


I feel hot and cold as I read. “Now, Ben.” I quaver. “Please, let’s be reasonable.”


“I shall be as reasonable with you as you were with me.”


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING


DRIVEWAY


JUSTIN


My parents have torn a strip off of me, as have Daphne and Mark. Of course they’re right, because not only have I cut my nose off to spite my face, I’ve got blue balls in the process! 


I’ve been out all day, and although we’ve been texting, they’ve been succinct and few and far between. I reread his last, asking if he should bring out some bedding. Cursing my stupidity, I go to face the consequences. 


He’s in the hallway, hands in pockets, face set stern. “Come warm up and eat, you must be cold and hungry, since you didn’t take the lunch I made for you. Marius said you worked through, is that right?” In response, I shuffle to the dining room, my appetite fading with every step. 


As I open the door, two things hit me, sight and smell. “What’s this?”


“Dinner.” He replies, holding out a chair. Slowly, I sit with my mouth watering. I squirm as he kisses my neck. “Give me a few minutes to get the glasses. Check out the menu.” 


“Wait, Brian, I need to say sorry first!” I call, but he’s gone. Feeling joy and relief, I start to read. “Jesus! Crispy pork belly, Bajan chicken, veggies and salad, sweet potato brownies and salted caramel ice cream with black sesame sugar.” My stomach growls. “I wonder if I could have a little piece of chicken just there? No, no, be good and patient!” As I turn away from temptation, I see the drinks. “Surely not? Where the hell did he find blue champagne?!” I check it out, then sniff the plum sake. I’m now starting to drool. “Do you need me to do anything?!” 


“Yes.” He drawls, my jaw drops. “Match my outfit, then open this.”


Smiling, I shuck off my clothes. My hand trembles as I take the box. I give him a smouldering look. You smell sexy as fuck.”


“Thanks.” He murmurs. “It’s not gonna open itself.” Reluctantly, I concentrate on the box. I almost drop it when I see the contents. “Which one do you want, silver or gold?”


“I’ll take silver, please.” I whisper as he approaches. He frowns when I hold up my hand. “I need to shave.”  


He unfurls a leather roll to reveal an old fashioned barbers’ set. “If Blue will take a seat and keep still, then I shall begin.”


 





Crispy pork belly recipe | delicious. magazine (deliciousmagazine.co.uk)

Bajan Chicken Recipe - olivemagazine

Sweet Potato Brownies Recipe | Yummly

SALTED CARAMEL ICE CREAM WITH BLACK SESAME SUGAR — THE COELIAC'S REVENGE (thecoeliacsrevenge.com)

Blumond™ Blue Bubbly – UK Saraceni Wines

Nanbu Bijin Umeshu (Plum) Sake 300ml - Buy from London Sake UK

 

JockRing BOA - Prime edition - Solid silver & solid gold options (esculpta.com)

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks.

So You Think You Know Your Enemy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 58 - SO YOU THINK YOU KNOW YOUR ENEMY


JUSTIN


“Storm, I'm sorry for the way I behaved. Don’t need to apologise to me again, I should’ve been more understanding. I forget how you’re wired sometimes.” He pulls me to him, sighing deeply and whispering thank you over and over. “Please stop now. Where do you want me to sit?”


“Lean against the door, legs spread” I get in position, barely breathing as he lathers up the brush. He takes his time, my trembling is making the door rattle, he’s breathing heavily. “Let me get a drink, give us a breather.” I nod. “Blue or plum?”


“Your choice, but first we kiss.” Fifteen minutes later, we're panting on the floor. “I didn’t scratch you, did I?” I push his hair out of his eyes, which slowly refocus. “Thank Christ you hadn’t started shaving.”


“Hmmm.” He clears his throat. “No scratch marks on my prick in your haste to remove my ring.” He peels himself off me then helps me up. “We should shower.”


“We’re a beautiful mess!” I laugh, looking at our cum and cream covered bellies and thighs, which reminds me of what’s in the trunk. “Be right back, I got you something!” I start to dash to the car but return. “Two minutes tops!”


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I had to give a goosebumped, teeth chattering and rueful Justin a sponge bath once we got back inside, now he’s wrapped around me and we're under the comforter in front of the fire.


Whatever he got me had ended up under his canvases and paints; although it wasn’t damaged, it was a fucking-fuckity fuck of a fuck to get out. 


“What should I do first?” I focus on the wall.


“Do you mean laugh or open it?” He looks up.


“Laugh.” I splutter. “The image of you buried deep in the trunk swearing whilst shrinking will go down in the annals of Taylor-Kinney history!” 


“That it will.” He grins, opening the comforter. “Balls have dropped and are no longer blue, and thanks to the sponge bath I don’t have cum-cream-cicles on my pubes.” I guffaw into his hair, he chuckles before jabbing my stomach. “Promise me, Storm, this stays between us?”


I nod, then realise something. “Shit, the security feed!” We run to the office to quickly delete it.  Once back in the warmth of the dining room, I hold out the chair. He sits, then tests a rib.


“It’s still hot. How?”


“Hot plates.” I reply, putting my gift on the table and sitting next to him. “Blue or plum?”


“Blue, where’d you get that from?” He beams as he serves me some ribs. 


“Online, we have a case of both.” He frowns when I put the ribs back. “Want to open that first.” I explain, reaching for the box. My jaw drops when I do. “Well this is woeful and pathetic isn’t it?” I gesture at the table, he slaps my arm shaking his head. “Blue, this is incredible! The Tom Ford Tobacco Vanille Luxe set is something for a wedding gift, not an apology, which you can’t take back by the way!”


“Excuse me, the phone, chocolate and the fruit trees, remember?” He pours the wine. “And there’s something else in the box.” I lift the base and just stare. “Well, what do you think?”


“Start calling!” I declare.


LINDSAY'S HOUSE - AFTERNOON, THREE DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


Although we're absolutely furious, we're relieved that Michael has finally turned up! He arrived early this morning, looking like hell, stinking and belligerent. Matthew ordered him upstairs to sleep whatever it is off, and we’d talk later and now’s the time. 


“The Incredible Sulk is awake.” Matthew mutters as Michael slams the bathroom door. “I think we should have champagne to toast the return of the prodigal.”


I nod and smile when he pours, having to admit to myself that I’ve grown to like Matthew. Yes, he came here with shady intentions, but having seen how Michael is, he’s apologised to Grace and Reva. Debs and Carl didn’t want to know, which is understandable, and he’s made peace with George, who too apologised. He’s very happy in Wisconsin, staying with friends of Reva. 


We’d barely clinked glasses when Michael harrumphed from the doorway. “Are you celebrating my destruction?”


“What are you talking about?” Matthew sighs.


“Do you have Justin’s number? I need to speak to him.” He demands, glaring as Matthew moves the bottle out of his reach. “Is there any of the beer I bought left, or have you drunk it all?!” He snarls as he heads to the kitchen. We grimace at each other. Yes, we had a can, but it was so revolting that we left it! He’s back a few minutes later with the remains of the six pack. He opens one and puts the rest between his ankles. “Justin’s number, please, and where did George end up?”


“Before I think of giving you that, why are you asking about George?” I ask.


“I want to make sure he’s okay. Have you heard from him, Dad?”


“Yes, I’ve heard from him, no thanks to you. He’s had a full medical and came back clear. And why am I Dad now?” 


“Aren’t you my father, or are you like her, a traitor?”


“How am I a traitor?”


“You sold my store!”


“Which I was able to because you sold it to me, Mr Manager!”


“Exactly, I was to be the manager!”


“Who wasn’t managing!” Matthew thunders. “You were lollygagging about hither, thither and yon, coasting on that accommodation you mentioned. Going to Joan’s trial, causing problems for Claire when you couldn't get to Brian anymore.” He smirks and shrugs. “So what happened to have you on a three day bender?”


His face mottles. “I wasn’t on a bender, I didn't have a change of clothes. I’ve been fired and barred.”


“Oh. Well I didn’t think that would happen.” I lie. “But after the way you behaved, you had to expect to be barred from Babylon, didn't you?”


“You’re not listening.” He sneers. “I’m a pariah, I’ve been cast out, the only place I could get served was Ohio.”


“Ohio?” I echo, looking at an equally puzzled Matthew.


MICHAEL


“Yes, Ohio. Not just barred from Babylon, I’m barred on Liberty Avenue. And thanks to the Cockblogger, all of Pennsylvania. He’s ruined my fucking life!”


“You’re exaggerating!” Lindsay scoffs.


“How much did you get for the store?” I demand.


“None of your business.” Dad scowls. 


“I just want to know if it was more than what she bought it off me for?”


“Again, none of your business.” Lindsay retorts. “Now speak sense, start at the beginning!”


Start of flashback

COMIC BOOK STORE - THREE DAYS EARLIER


MICHAEL


“I can offer ten grand more than you paid for it, all you have to do is tell me how much it was so that I have a figure.” 


“Brian gave it to me, you’d have to ask him.” Ben retorts, waving me back out from behind the counter. “You have everything that is legally yours, correct?” 


“Apart from those.” I point at the stuff I got from the convention. “I can pay you later when I get home.” 


“You were offering me ten grand just now, that is just over eight.” He sneers. “Where’d the money suddenly go?” 


“I meant on top of that!” I want to take my time putting my PIN but don’t. “You know I’m good for it. You’ve made your point by suspending me, and…”


“Firing, you’re fired.” Cash interrupts.


“I am talking to Ben, and I would like to continue this in private.” 


Cash smirks. “You got another card? It’s been declined.” It takes two attempts to get another out as my hands are so sweaty. “You can put this through, Ben, I’ll be in the office.” He holds out his hand. “Keys.” I want to scratch Ben’s eyes out as he raises an eyebrow. I tremble with embarrassed fury as I take it off the ring then Cash puts on gloves. “Want a pair Ben, and you want me to hang around?”


“I’ll get my own, and no, he’s good with nasty words but won’t get physical.” 


“Okay.” 


I wait for the door to finally close. “Ben, please let me buy the store. This has been my dream, my life, you know that.”


“Which you very quickly sold the day you were kicked out of Drew and Emmett’s ranch.” I flush. “And barely opened since, as you were at the trials all the time. It could’ve been worse for you.”


“How?!”


“It’s me refusing to sell. He almost persuaded him to put it on the open market.” He focuses on cashing up. “Our business is almost concluded.”


“Ben, this is my life!”


“And what about Brian’s life? What about mine? I don't remember you giving a flying fuck when your life was going your way. You lied to Brian, you broke his trust, you were happy to bring the attempted murderer of his fiance to a party, you cheated and put my heath in danger, you fucked your brother, caught Hep A, and finally, you were an escort!” 


“Sssssh!” I hiss, looking at the office door. 


“People know, it was the first thing that Cash said to you when he came in. Now, as for the rest of our business, I shall give you first refusal.”


I pause in my packing. “What do you mean?”


“You’ve always been a cheapskate, and neither of us spotted it, but Justin did.”


“Justin, what does he have to do with anything?” 


“Brian was doing the inventory for this place; Justin left him a note about it.” 


“What does he know about this kind of thing?!” I scoff.


“Enough to know that the stock didn’t match up. You brought them here so that insurance would cover them instead of you shelling out.” I freeze when he points to the cabinets with  my collections. “They’ve been added, appraised, and will be the first to go, so what’s your offer?”


AN HOUR LATER


I’m sitting in my car, watching Ben and Brandon walk hand in hand up the street, laughing and smiling. He arrived minutes after the collection's bombshell, refusing to leave us alone to negotiate. Ben wouldn't tell me what the appraisal figure was, but did me the favour of giving me the contact details of the appraiser! I’m livid! After all our years together, a few mistakes and this is how he behaves; I had no idea he was this vengeful!

End of flashback


MICHAEL


I open another can. “After that I tried to call Brian to get him to speak to Ben. They’d always been close but he’s ignoring my calls. You'd think that me being in his life as his best friend and brother that he’d see it as me just acting out a little. He knows how I get. It’s not as if things haven’t worked out for him, is it? It’s me that’s left with nothing!”


“Acting out a little?!” Dad explodes. “You were cavalier, callous and contagious!” 


“Matthew, please calm down and let him continue.”


“Thanks, Lindz. I was hungry after that brutal treatment.” I lament. “But when I got to the diner, my photo was on the door with the words ‘entry refused’ emblazoned in red. It was poster sized at Woody’s and Babylon! No matter where I went on Liberty Avenue, nobody would take my money, not even the kiosk outside the station!”


“Oh my goodness!” Lindsay gasps. “Wait, what about Diamond Stores? That's not on Liberty Avenue, did you try there?”


“Oh yes I did!” I snipe, face burning with the memory. “I was relieved when I didn’t see my photo on the door, happy when they let me shop, but payment was refused and I was thrown out!”


“Why didn’t you come back here?” She frowns. “How did you end up in Ohio?”


“I needed gas!” 


“Gas?” 


“Yes, Dad, gas! Like I said, nobody is taking my money. I had to go drive to the next state for it, I was too tired, upset and hungry to drive back, so booked into a hotel and stayed there to gather my thoughts.”


“Well, you’ve certainly made a powerful enemy for yourself, haven’t you?” He shakes his head. “So now what are you going to do? You can’t just loaf about, that money is not going to last long.”


“And you’re not bringing any collectibles in here!” Lindsay declares.


“I’m not going to loaf about! And I can’t buy any collectibles now, not in the best markets, I’ve been blackballed. So as there’s clearly nothing here for me anymore, I’m moving out of state but not before I have my final say to the person who caused all this misery!”


“And who’s that?” Dad asks.


“Justin. He’s the Cockblogger!” I declare triumphantly. “None of this happened before he came.” 


“Don’t be stupid, the Cockblogger was around before he turned up!” Lindsay glowers.

 

“But the targeting only started after he arrived!” They shake their heads. “It’s him, I know it! Once I prove who he is, Brian will be thanking me for saving him from that nutjob!”


Dad snatches the beers. “You’ve had enough of them. Go to bed, and when you wake up, there will still only be one person at fault for all of this and that’s you!”




Justin’s apology present: Tom Ford Tobacco Vanille Luxe

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing.

Petulance, Joy, Repugnance and Comeuppance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 59 - PETULANCE, JOY, REPUGNANCE AND COMEUPPANCE


MICHAEL’S ROOM - HALF AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


How dare he take the beers away?! Thankfully, I had bought my essentials like Captain Crunch and Mrs Chips - since Lindsay keeps forgetting to buy them - more beer and a couple bottles of wine. They were recommended by a cute guy in the liquor store. He took my number, said to call him up when I’m next in town; which if all goes to plan I’ll have a fuckdate ready, willing and waiting for me.


Turning up the TV to mask the can opening, I contemplate their disbelief. It must be him, who else can it be? Although, I can see it being Jewel with Mel’s help; both vindictive bean-flickers. Oh, wait a minute, I know exactly who's working with that psycho prick, it’s Pearl and Jenny! Those two nasty terrors have had it in for me ever since I gave up my rights; I bet Daddy Ted helped too.


“Let’s see what they’ve been saying about me.” I grouse while logging onto the site. I gape when I see the headline. “Boyd married! Ex-Ironman Drew Boyd has broken hearts, but confirmed long time suspicions by marrying his love, reclusive millionaire Emmett Honeycutt. The ceremony was held two days ago with only a few people in attendance. Talking exclusively with Gay Times and a select other publications, including moi, the couple explained that they had progressed from friends to lovers over a period of time and it felt right.” 


I stare at the page for a few seconds, then scroll down and see the pictures. “A few people!” I scoff as I see that everyone who I once considered my family and friends was there, their smiles hiding the emotional and psychological knives they plunged into my back.


Hunger has me heading downstairs. I’m all set to stomp because they hate it, but their laughing gives me pause. Straining to listen, I fume as they assassinate everything about me. I’m horrified when Lindsay tells him about a time when she was in Woody’s and she overheard a guy saying how small and crap I was in bed - as clearly the stud gene skipped me because he’d slept with both Brian and Brandon! 


Over two hours later, I’m on my bed trying to ease the leg cramps, but it was worth it because my lover-brother called and gave Matthew his new number. I smirk as I crack open another beer then dial it. “Hey, George, it’s Michael. Oh, you're pleased to hear from me. Why’s that…”


JEWEL AND PEARL’S HOUSE - NEXT AFTERNOON


MEL


“Mom! Please put my Grandmom down!” Pearl blubbers. Whilst she stops swinging Lynnie, I hand Pearl a tissue, which she refuses, wiping her face on her sleeve instead. “You really got married, Grandpa? Really truly?!”


“Really truly.” He sniffs. “The second her divorce was finalised, we had the licence ready and a DA who happens to be licenced minister!” She cries harder into the stomach of Renwick. Jewel pours a brandy, and with a nod from Denzil, presses it into Pearl’s hand. 


Although she coughs a bit, she starts to calm down, which in turn eases the worry of Dempsey and Makepiece who have been looking for whatever it was that made Pearl scream the place down. 


“Okay, I’m fine.” She snivels, handing the glass back. “So the newbies I’ve acquired since we moved here are; a grandma, a stepdad, a godfather, a big sister, a bestie brother, a cool GBF, and an uncle who loves my uncle. Is that it?” 


“I think that’s all!” Brian laughs. “We’re still getting married after Justin’s show. Ems made me promise that you guys could plan that one.”


“Plan your and Justin’s wedding?!” Her shrieking upsets Dempsey and Makepiece, so much they growl at Brian. “Boys, it’s okay, Moma Jnr just happy!” She nuzzles their noses and after a warning look - from both at Brian - they head to the loveseat and settle down, but with an eye open and an ear cocked. “Nobody says another word until I come back with my iPad!” She orders, sprinting out. 


We take the opportunity to finish setting the table for tasting; Debs and Blake have come up with new menus for Diamonds, Babylon and Woody’s. Justin opens the door to Grace, Reva, and, to everyone’s surprise, George!


“What’s he doing here?” Carl frowns.


“Michael called.” George states. “I’m going to see him.”


“Are you crazy?!” Debs growls, whilst Grace holds Reva back. “That boy has caused nothing but misery to all concerned. You’d be a fucking idiot to go anywhere near him!”


“He thinks that Justin is the Cockblogger.” George rolls his eyes. “And that Pearl and Jenny are in league with the psycho devilish nutjob.” 


JEWEL


As usual, Pearl has impeccable timing. She looks from George to Reva, then Jenny. “Oh, and what does he intend to do about that?”


“Total annihilation.” Again he rolls his eyes. “I mean, he was drunk of course, babbling about how unfair everything is. How everyone has gotten everything apart from him. Of course none of this is his fault. Oh, and wanted desperate reassurance that he is more than average size and better in bed than you, Brian.”


“When the hell did you two sleep together?!” Carl bellows.


“As in the same bed!” Justin rubs his arm. “He took him home, but was too drunk, said he’d fuck him in the morning. Then, when he woke up and there was a condom on the floor, he assumed they had and tossed him out.”


“Finally, thank fuck!” Pearl and I grin in relief. “They’re talking to each other. Listening and understanding what lies where - he doesn’t affect their future.”


George, slightly red faced, nods in confirmation. “He’s going to expose Justin at his show.” 


Immediately, the clamouring starts, which Renwick waves into silence. “We’ll get a restraining order.”


“Seriously?” Carl starts to smile. “How long would that take?”


As he gives that some thought; I feel a burst of love for him. Ever since he came to the Pitts, he, Carl and Debs have struck up a close bond. “Kaumatuas, may I make a suggestion?”


“Kauma what?” Mel frowns.


“Kaumatuas, means elder statements or doyennes of society, which they are. Move here?” 


“Oh that's a great idea!” Carl enthuses. “You could, um maybe, where would…”


“Vic’s place!” Debs exclaims. “It’s been sitting empty, haven’t had the heart to do anything with it all this time, was waiting for the right person and you’re it!”


“Why haven't you offered it to Michael?” Grace asks.


“Because it was meant to go to Brian…” She tears up, we give her a moment. “...then Kiki bought the loft with her inheritance and gave that to him. I’m Vic’s executor, so what do you think, come see it?”


“Why not Michael?” Brian and Brandon embrace her, whilst Carl is struggling to contain his emotions. “What did he do?”


“Got mad about something or other and trashed it, then blamed you. I knew it was a lie, so I did nothing, which is why he was so pissed all those years ago, spitting shit about me playing favourites and preferring you to him.” Brian starts to grind his jaw, Brandon jerks his head, they step outside for a few minutes, the language that follows even makes Pearl wince. When they return, Justin and Ben immediately comfort them; again we give them the time they need. “You two okay?” 


“Yeah, it’s in the past. About this restraining…”


“So that’s what he was talking about.” George scowls. “When we were using your names, he said that there was no way that you, Debs, couldn't believe it. I didn’t know who Horvath was. Sorry.”


“No restraining order.” Brian fumes. “If he thinks that what’s happening now is bad, wait till he gets to the show.”


“But Brian, I don’t want him there.” Justin protests.


“I know, Blue, but he caused us so much fucking problems with that. Okay…” He holds up a hand. “...I didn’t help by trying to fix it without asking you to help me, but I’ve been nice long enough! But what - what the fuck can we do that will have him totally annihilated instead?”


“I dunno! It’s not as if we can have him put him in jail for accessory to attempted murder.” I despair. 


“Jewel!” Justin shrieks.


“I know, I know, spitball of frustration!”


“He knew!” Justin grabs my arms. “Remember in the diner, you recognised his voice, he called that night. That’s what led to him attacking me. And then when he came to Britin and found out about us, he said, he said, that Ethan was trying to defend himself against me, so he knew!” 


“Pearl, what did you do with the phone?!” Mel demands.


“I think it's in the office!” She babbles, we all rush after her, with the boys following and barking excitedly.


TWO HOURS LATER


RENWICK  

 

I hang up and smile thinly. “Nothing leaves this room. Anybody that speaks to him about this, I am looking at you George, will be arrested for aiding and abetting a criminal.”

End Notes:

Please be kinid and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

Plagiarism and Ears give Clarity and Choice by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60 - PLAGIARISM AND EARS GIVE CLARITY AND CHOICE


RENWICK


George drums his fingers, leans forward, then back all while looking nervously at Reva.


“What?!” She growls.


“We could, um, use you as bait, not bait! Focus, get him to focus.”


“What?” Grace frowns.


Reva’s expression goes from fury to fiendish. “Oh yes! That is perfect. Mom, it’s fine, let go.” She pulls out her iPad. “I don’t suppose you remember anything about this comic thing he wanted to do?”


“No.” His relieved expression makes me smile. “But I guess I could ask him for it, if I absolutely have to.”


“You don’t.” Gus chuckles. “Mom has it.”


“Ooh one second!” She opens her laptop and is soon whopping with joy. “Have you guys seen this great masterpiece?” 


We all crowd around, but instead of laughter there’s stunned silence. “He wrote this?” Jewel frowns. 


“Yeah. I’ve actually never read it, the way he wanked on and on…” George quails under Grace’s glare.


“Wanked on, please mother may we?” Pearl looks at Mel.


“Wanged not wanked.” Mel grins.


“Good enough!” Jenny beams. 


“How come you never read it though?” Gus asks.


“Anytime he brought it up, I found something else for us to do.” George grimaces. A few people shudder when that sets in. “How come he never did any of that to me?!” 


“I would say it's because he’s your brother, but we know how that went.” Debs drawls.


“I mean he was a selfish and terrible bedmate; this is a constant refrain. Why write instead of do?!”


“Because he didn’t.” Hunter declares. “I thought that sounded familiar…” He pulls out his Kindle. “...this is basically Hero by Perry Moore; he’s made the person older and added sex scenes from various films. The one…can you scroll up. Yeah, this one, that’s from Weekend.” 


“And that one is from Handmaiden.” Mel leans closer. “Yes, definitely, ever seen it?” She nudges Jewel. “Like Korean films?”


“Love them, my favourite is The Host, and although not Korean, Kung Fu Hustle.” 


“Finally, someone to share my passion with!” Mel grins.


“We heard you sharing when you last stayed over.” Emmett titters, making them both blush.


“Back to this!” I chide with a smile. “Reva call him; he’s sent this to you before, right?” 


“Hmm, but because of the read receipt, he knows I’ve not looked at it. It would be odd for me to be doing that now, though right?”


“Yea; however...” Emmett begins. “...he likes to claim things that aren’t his, doesn’t he. So how about we put this somewhere that he would see it...but where?” 


“Diamond Stores magazine.” Ben laughs at our incredulity. “He does the brain teasers every issue, takes a while.”


“Blue, I know you can recreate that as a cartoon strip; so our main problem is timing. When’s the next issue, Ems?”


“In a month, it’s at the printers. How long would that take you, Justin?”


“Three hours tops.” He scoffs then gasps. “Storm, we need to go talk trains.” 


“Why?” He starts to open the wine. 


“Because of the caboose.”


“Caboose?” Brian hands him a glass, which he exchanges for his phone. After a few seconds, a flush starts to creep up Brian’s neck. 


“Seriously, trains?!” Reva grumbles, peering over Brian’s shoulder. “Oh my goodness, where did you find that?!”


“Link at the bottom.” Justin replies. “Speaking of bottom…” Brian silences him with a kiss that has us turning back to the screen, some embarrassed, some amused but all very happy for them.


It’s only when we hear the click of the door that we realise that they’ve gone.


BRITIN BATHROOM, FORTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


He’s thundering up the stairs. “Doors are locked, landline unplugged, you better be ready!”


“Am nude and wet!” I giggle at his happy horniness. “Who’s fault was the delay?” I tease as he starts to rip off his clothes. 


“No point scoring!” He kvetches as his top gets caught around his ears. “Help!” 


As I try to stop him moving; I realise how utterly fuckable and…and currently at my mercy. 


“Blue!” He gasps as I tweak his nipple, it soon stands proud and he is still, so I repeat on the other. I kiss down to his belt buckle, he leans against the wall and toes off his shoes. His growl of frustration whilst I admire the view makes me snigger. “I'm sweating like a pig!” He grumbles. I use his top to mop his face and step back, his frown melts away. 


“Standing still so you can have at me.” I reach for his belt, as it opens his eyes close. 


Inch by very frustrating, for him, inch I slide them to the floor, his cock starts to fill, it’s half mast and twitching when I toss them aside. “What did you say?” I look up.


“You say nude not naked.”


“Sounds nicer to me.” I fondle his balls, then use them to pull him closer. “Turn around.” I draw my nails down his spine, he rests his forehead against the wall, by the time I get to his quivering cheeks, he has goosebumps. I drop back to my knees, slowly I part them and take my time lathing his hole, almost but not quite entering him. After a couple of minutes he’s threatening to edge me every day for a month if I don’t tongue fuck him now! “As you wish.” I murmur, the squall he lets out as I enter his warmth is music to my ears. 


BRIAN


The coolness of the tiles is a stark contrast to the heat of his tongue! When his fingers come into play, I reach across to the box. As they stroke my balls before doing a foxtrot stroke on my head - quick-quick-slow, quick-slow-quick - I fumble the lid, when I get it open I can’t believe it. “I forgot them?!”


He whirls me around. “Them had better not be condoms!” I wince. “Storm! You had one job!” 


“In my defence…”


“What possible defence can you have for forgetting the one thing we frigging need to make love?!” He glowers cock deflating. “And why are you still like that?!”


“Because I…” I mirror his stance and slowly exhale. “…was thinking of doing without them.” His cock catches on a beat before his brain. “That means maybe?”


“This means definitely absolutely, ducking, fucking, bloody hell yes!” His kiss is fierce, I cup his butt, he wraps his legs around my waist, for long minutes we suck lips and tongues, grinding against each other. 


I slow us down to a stop, his mouth is even plumper. “Sorry about the caboose.” He shrugs; I walk us to the bedroom and lay him down.


He tucks my hair behind one ear. “You were nervous I’d say no?” My lip twists. “Why?”


“Because it’s a big commitment and…”


“I only want to be loved that way by you.” 


“Why do you only tuck behind my right?” 


“Because you do when you’re nervous.” He smiles at my astonishment. “It was Daph, she noticed, not me. Like when you’re angry or trying to suppress you rub your scar. So she suggested my response is to kinda mirror you. Said that could be my way of saying, it’s all good and relax.” He raises an eyebrow. “What?”


“I loved the idea of being with you before I met you…”


“And you didn’t want reality to intrude, when I hinted?” I frown at his relieved expression. It deepens when he blushes. “I thought you were thinking I was a troll when you weren’t responding to that. The vanilla comment didn’t help.” I chortle as I turn us on our sides, he pulls up the blanket. “When you had the flu the first time we realised who we were, I almost blurted it out then. I love you more when you’re vulnerable because only I get to see that.” He turns and rests on his elbow then strokes my scar. “Ever thought of covering it up?”


I blink a couple of times as that’s never occurred to me. “I want your mouth.” 


“Let me get my pencils, we’ll do it together.”


LINDSEY'S HOME - A WEEK LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I bring in my coffee; Lindsay is sifting through the post and Matthew is reading the newspaper. “Can I have Delicious Food, please?” 


“You’re not going to cook, are you?” He quips, tossing it my way. “Lindz, we need to stock up on antacids.” 


“Mattie, don’t be mean, he can cook!” 


“A bowl of cereal or setting two minutes on the microwave doesn’t count.” He returns, they both snicker.


“Mattie? Lindz? How cosy you two are, what will it be next, dating?” I turn to the brain teasers and start to work them out. “Are you fucking kidding me?!” 


“Michael, don't start...” 


“How can I not?!” I throw the magazine down and start to pace. “How did this happen?!”


“How do you think?!” Lindsay snipes.


“Of course! Mel, well there’s no way! I will fight this, I have proof!”


“What proof and why would she care?!” Matthew declares. “She’s with J…”


“I can’t believe you’re not as outraged as me after all the hard work I put into it!” I glare at them. “I’m going to sue her to the ground!”


“You can’t sue her for that!” Lindsay snarls. “It has nothing to do with her, with or without your blessing this is happening and it ends when we say!”


“You say?!” I stop pacing. “How could you do this to me?! I thought you were my friend and as my father, well I just don’t have the words!”


“Get over it!” Matthew snaps.


“She most probably gave it to that psycho. How do you expect me to get over that?!” They look at each other then me. “Well?!”


“Exactly what are you complaining about?” Lindsay folds the newspaper. 


“My comic has been turned into this travesty!” I thrust the magazine into their faces. “Nothing will ever come close to the devastation and betrayal I feel over this, Nothing.”

 

“That has nothing to do with us. I thought you were acting out because Lindz and I are dating. Like I said, don’t start; if you can’t be happy for us then you need to leave.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing, thanks.

The Ruse Becomes Reality and The Babylon Bite Back by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 61 - THE RUSE BECOMES REALITY AND THE BABYLON BITE BACK


MICHAEL


I must be in shock over my comic being stolen - they’re not serious?! “You’re what?!”


“Dating. If you don’t like it, then leave.” Lindsay states. She gives me the same ‘I hold all the cards’ look she used to give Mel. “What’s it to be?”


“She’s a lesbian and too young for you!” I round on Matthew. “You’re married, Lindsay, and want to scissor sister Jewel!”


“Stop being so crude!” Lindsay glares. “I’m bisexual as you well know, since you tried to blackmail me over Andrew. As for my marriage, my mother tricked me into annulling it, remember?”


“I didn’t try to blackmail you! Don’t look at me like that, I didn’t!”


“Just like you didn’t do anything to Ben and Brian; then there’s Ethan.” Matthew looks up from the magazine. “Did you really write this?” 


“What about Ethan? And yes, I fucking well did! Why are you asking?!”


“When you heard that Justin got a payout, you called his parents - they rightfully shot you down in flames.” He retorts. “And this is quite good.”


“That was so unfair of them, since I suffered at his hands too!” I declare, the silence that follows is heavy with their disbelief. “He verbally threatened me when I went to prison to see him…”


“Why did you go to see him?” Lindsay putting up her hair gets an appreciative glance from Matthew, which turns my stomach.


“He called me and told me to come. Said he was going to drag my name through the courts and…”


“Bullshit, it was to cross it off his bucket list.” He mocks. “He’s always wanted to go to one, but never had a reason.” 


MATTHEW


“How macabre.” Lindz grimaces. 


“As I said, I was afraid not to.” He insists, his face going a lying shade of purple.


“Michael…” Lindsay huffs. “...he was in jail, in another state. You, the consummate whiner and lover of crowing over woes, hadn’t mentioned anything of this nature happening to you. So we don’t believe you. As Brian said, you were and always will be a profiteering pettigrew who craves attention.”


“Ouch!” I snigger. “Google is your friend, at this rate it will be your only one.” He scowls as he snatches up the magazine. “Going somewhere?”


“To speak to George and Mel!”


“Why George? Can’t you leave him alone?” Lindsay sighs crossly.


“I need a friendly…”


“Hole or mouth?!” I snap. “He’s over you as a brother and a lover, he’s over you. Leave him out of whatever this is or I’ll report you to the authorities.”


“Then we both get in trouble!” He decrees.


“You are seeking him out.” Lindsay has a smug air. “How many times since he left has he gotten in touch with you?” 


“We’ve spoken lots of times since I came back from Ohio. Lots.”


“Need I remind you why you were in Ohio?” Lindsay demands. 


“Because of the lies of that psycho. Which reminds me, I’m going to sue my doctor for disclosing that information…” He glares at Lindsey's eye roll. “...he didn’t have to go into so much detail! And besides, it’s not as if Ben didn’t benefit from the money I got from being an escort!” Lindsay’s mock applauding silences his stream of crapulence. “He got stuff, don’t let that injured air of innocence fool you, he…”


“Let’s come back to whatever that was.” I cut him off. “As for George, twice, you’ve spoken, twice. And you only got his number because you sat on the stairs eavesdropping on our conversation. That’s the thing with being one-track minded and sided; you miss the angles and blindspots.” I wait for him to sit back down. “The door was closed but we could see you in the mirror. George and I spoke for about twenty minutes; I made the appropriate noises whilst listening to a podcast for the next two and a half hours.” He’s a mass of fury. “Grace and I are supporting him in his new life, which includes paying his bills until he finds his ‘calling’, so the itemised billing, which shows all numbers, counts in his favour too.” 


LINDSAY


“How did Ben benefit from you being a shit eating hooker?” I ask, they look askance at my cold tone. “I know that rimming is a thing, but to actually eat it…urgh!”


“As a specialised service it paid well.” He shrugs. “So I got him a new suit.”


“Wow, a suit. He should be so grateful he didn’t get anything else. Like anal warts.”


“Anal warts?” Matthew repeats. “As well as Hepatitis A? Christ, Michael!”


“George gave me warts!” He sounds like he’s found a life preserver. “He cheated on me to get them.”


“Let me guess? You’re going to sue George for that? Just think about what the judge will be hearing; your honour I want to sue my brother for sexual endangerment!”


“Half brother; he’d most likely settle out of court anyway.”


“And then there’s Ben’s husband and brother-in-law.” Matthew sighs. “They will help him to get what he's rightfully owed, from you.”


“What husband?!” Michael froths.


“Brandon. Him and Ben are going to get married.” Matthew continues.


“No they’re fucking not! I won’t allow it!” 


“Oy vey! Take the L on your life and start again in Ohio like you said!” I shout.


“Justin is The Cockblogger…” Matthew and I facepalm in despair. “…he’s ruined me! So I’m going to ruin him. Even if it’s not him, his show gets fucked up and he gets to hurt like I do!”


“It’s your ego not your feelings that are hurt. You’ve not suffered abuse like Brian and Justin, but I can tell you one thing, it was Debs.”


“What was? As if she could do anything to me!” He snips, still glaring at the page.


“The Mother of Liberty Avenue knew best. But it’s lifted.”


“Lifted?” He mutters, taking pictures.


“She and Carl asked people to cut you out and they, unlike you, listened!” I bang the table, him trying to save his phone means I can grab the magazine. “You’re back, you can come and go on Liberty Avenue as you please, except the Diner, Woody’s and Diamond Stores - anywhere they go and own. So with regards to your current living arrangements; you can have the back bedroom as your lounge, we’ll share the kitchen, you can have the bathroom as Matthew and I share my en suite.”


“I don’t want to know that! Wait, what do you mean she was behind it?! How could she, what did I do to her?! I was the perfect son, I did everything she wanted me to do.”


“Except be decent, kind and respectful.” Matthew growls. “I’m your father, you get that side from me!”


“And although she doesn’t want you in their lives anymore; they’ve all agreed to be polite should you bump into…sit down, I’ve not finished!” 


“I need to piss!”


“Go, however, leave your phone.” Matthew orders, hand outstretched. 


MICHAEL


I toss it on the table and rush to relieve myself. As I wash my hands, I just know that it was Horvath’s idea. The only benefit to this treachery is that I’ve saved so much money!


“Michael, come on, we’ve got things to do!” Matthew hollers.


I wipe my hands on my jeans as I sit down then grab my phone. “You were saying.”


“This bears repeating; do not go to the Diner, Woody’s or Diamond Stores, everywhere else you can.” 


“Everywhere? Even Babylon?” She nods. “Why? That's the one place I’m bound to see my brothers and ex with their sycophants and psycho.”


“Oh, for goodness sake, she said everywhere they go and own. He doesn’t own Babylon, so you can go!” 


“Brian doesn’t own Babylon?! What happened?! That’s his hunting ground, his feasting table! Jesus, what kind of mindfuck has that psycho got him in?!”


“Michael, Brian told us that he stopped going there long before Justin arrived. He’s not in a mindfuck, he’s in love and getting married - never thought I would see the day. I suppose he wants to leave his past behind and Babylon is his past.” 


Whilst I’m flabbergasted by this, I’m looking forward to going out, so I don’t have to be in the vicinity of them being lovey dovey. Now that I know they’re together, them doing each other is more revolting than me eating shit!! 


“And you’re okay with the new living arrangements?” Matthew demands.


“Yeah, take it I can furnish it to my own tastes?”


“No.” She snipes. “I’ve seen your taste. This new arrangement is so that I can have it ready for future guests.”


“Whatever, as long as you guys stay out of it. Well, I’m going into town. Now that I can; am gonna go shopping.” I frown as I gather my things. “So who owns Babylon now?”


“I don’t know; she said he sold it.” Slowly she hands me back the magazine. “What are you going to do about this?”


“Exposure. You two are wrong, it is him and…” I roll it up. “...now he’s also a thief, wait till the world hears about that.” 


“Just remember what we said…” Lindsay scowls. “...and that there are consequences to your foolish actions.” 


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


My ‘lounge’ is going to be my bedroom. This one is far too pokey in comparison, not sure why she had it empty all this time, when I could’ve stretched out in there. So selfish of her. I adjust the pillows and grab my laptop. I want to do a comparison. 


An hour later, I’m angrier than ever. Okay, the cartoon itself is better than how I could’ve done it, but everything else is word for word mine! What I thought was just a single strip is a replacement for the teaser page. The only thing that’s left is the sudoku crap that I just can’t get my head around. Of course Ben used to do it in minutes. 


“You’re joking, it’s on fucking line!” It doesn’t take long to find it and when I do and read the glowing reviews I am more determined than ever to reclaim what is mine.


LOUNGE - EVENING


MATTHEW


She's been very quiet since dinner; she had to go take a nap because Michael’s whining gave her a migraine, thankfully he’s out for the rest of the evening.


“Do you want some wine?”


“Are you sure you should, with your migraine?” I rub her shoulders.


“I didn’t have one, I just needed to get away from Michael’s cacophonous crap.” She sighs and leans back for a few minutes. “Red or white?”


“Red, the only white left is the sourness that Michael bought!” I grimace. “Which even he doesn’t drink, he always wants the white we are drinking…”


“...then mixes it with Pepsi!” She winces. “Which red?”


“You sit down.” I order; she drops into the sofa and we sip in comfortable silence, but she does glance across occasionally. “What is it?”


“I like you and once this ruse is over and he’s gone. I’d like us to remain good friends.” She’s blushing and fixed on her glass, my chuckle makes her look up; whatever she sees makes her redden further and drain her glass. “Might as well complete the humiliation, why is that funny?”


“I’m chuckling because the moment I saw you I wanted to be more than good friends.” She leans over and we kiss for the first time. “There is the matter of…”


“Jewel?” I nod, she links our arms and rests her head on my shoulder. “Not a hope, not only because Pearl and Emmett are a formidable barrier. Especially him as he’s never liked me. But because she and Mel love each other; from what I’ve seen of her and know of Mel; they will fight to the death and beyond and I’ve hurt her enough.”


“Good, I really couldn't take her in a fight!” I laugh and top up our glasses, when I hand hers back, for the first time she looks genuinely happy and I’m so pleased that I’m the reason.


BABYLON - EARLY MORNING


MICHAEL


I’m back! I’ve been cruising since ten, not scored yet but there’s still time. The place has been given a hell of an upgrade since I was last here. As I look around for a likely lovemate I see a queue under a neon sign. 


“That will be $16.40.” The barman yells, when he waves away my card. I grin and take the drink, he grabs my wrist and points at a sign. “See that - cash only!” I glance around, nobody seems to have heard or seen. “Do you have it?” I give him $20. “Only got fives right now, you’ll have to come back for your change. Next guy please!” 


Thirty minutes later, I’ve had two more drinks but still no change. “Isn’t there a card bar?” I grumble, I’ve only got one more twenty left and I need that for the cab.


“Private bar.” He points at the sign; scowling at him I head that way. 


It takes ten minutes to get to the front; after I get a stamp on my hand, I head to the bar; the opulence of this place, it’s incredible! The bars have top of the line stuff, there’s a restaurant type thing in one corner and something behind a crystal curtain at the other.


“What’s over there?” I call over my shoulder.


“The bedrooms.” I turn to the barman from earlier. “Want the same as before?”


“Yeah, doubles.” I return, surveying the much better clientele. 


“$32 plus tax.” He replies, I gape at him. “Non member prices.”


“What about my change you owe me?” I demand; he hands it to me, then smirking points to yet another sign, this time ‘card only’. I hand it over. “Can I run a tab?”


“If you were a member.”


“How do I become one then?”


“Packs are over there. Here's your receipt. Next gent please!” 


I’m in a booth with one; the perks of the new Babylon sound awesome, after adding things up, I can definitely afford it so apply online. Ten minutes later I’m heading back to the bar with the approval email.


“Another and run a tab!” I demand, handing him my phone.


TWO HOURS LATER


I’ve failed to get a table or a bedmate - though got a few numbers, so I am going home. I head to a barman and present my tab card. I look enviously at the couples heading to the back and bed rooms. 


“There you go.” He hands me the machine, I stare at it then him. “Problem?”


“I had four drinks. Why is this bill so high?” 


“Doubles are $32 plus tax.”


“But I’m a member, I showed him the email!” I point at the previous barman; who comes over. They move away to talk before the other barman leaves. “What?”


“He’s going to get the manager; seems to be a problem with your membership.”


Sighing crossly, I take a seat after ten minutes, nobody has come. “What’s the hold up? I want to go home.” I bite out.


“He’s coming now.” He replies.


“About time!” I snap as I turn around, I find myself staring at Todd. “You’re the manager?!” 


“Yes.” He returns, taking the next stool. “Viet Latte please. Man, what a night, cannot wait to get home and have a bath!” 


“About my membership.” I prompt.


“What about it? It’s been approved.” He frowns.


“The cost of drinks plus I couldn't get a table.” I seethe.


“Oh thanks darling.” He takes his mug, have to admit that it smells really good; he takes a few sips. “We had a busy night with the restaurant and the drinks cost is listed there, what’s the problem?”


“Drinks are cheaper if I am a member right?” He nods. “You’ve confirmed it’s been approved, which makes me a member. Therefore, I should get them cheaper, do you see?”

 

“Yes. However, you’re a member of the club. To get them cheaper, you need to be a member of the Liberty Avenue family. And that's no longer the case.” 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing.

The Perks of Being a Backroom Boy and a Patient Dad by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 62 - THE PERKS OF BEING THE BACKROOM BOY AND A PATIENT DAD 


MICHAEL


“The membership fee is non-refundable.” Todd taps the sign. “So...” The sound system cuts him off.. “...what the hell?!”


“Late night frisco-disco!” He yells, turning it off. “We’ve got a lock in, remember?!”


“Ah shit, that’s tonight?!” Todd sighs. “Can’t we postpone it till next weekend instead?!”


“Let me go check, babe.” The barman rushes off.


“Babe?” I scowl. “How did you end up with him?!”


“Hedrik and I ended up the same way Justin ended up with Brian, Ben ended up with Brandon, Ted ended up with Blake and Emmett ended up with Drew, we fell in love and...” 


“No good - they want it tonight, final fling!” Hedrik sighs as he returns. “But as there’s nobody here for now, we can start to prep….”


“Excuse me.” I snipe. “I’m here.”


“You’re not serious?” Hedrik gapes. 


“I’m a member. As you are still open, I have the right to be served. So a brandy now!” 


TODD


“Management have the right to refuse.” Hedrik looks hopeful.


“Sadly, he’s not given us a reason to. Let’s just get him what he wants.”


“Okay.” Hedrik grinds his teeth as he pours. “Anything else?”


“Food.” He sneers as he settles in a booth. “Chop-chop!”


“Kitchen’s closed.” Hedrik retorts. 


“Well…” He glares and sips. “...find some or I will drink this place dry; can’t guarantee that I won’t puke everywhere.”


“You are disgusting!” I hiss.


“I’m playing the cards that I’ve been dealt!” He puts his feet on the table. Seething, I pull out my phone. “Call Woody’s; they’ll still be open now, get something from there. I remember you and my lame duck brother were so buddy-buddy when it opened. DJ, turn the music up!”


“No to the music!” I snap. “You go home, we’ll keep his lordship company.”


“You sure?” He looks warily at the scourge of the avenue. “Want me to get one of the doormen just in case?”


“Devon please.” Hedrik orders.


“Was upstairs.” Devon drawls, sauntering towards us. “You need to sit here.” He points at a stool; he takes his time moving. “Just try those punty power flexes on me. I would love it.”


“Punty? Oh that’s perfect!” Hedrik giggles.


“What does it mean?” Michael demands.


“Which one of the fam came up with that?” I chuckle.


“Hunter and Jenny. Pearl was so pissed that they thought of it first.” Hedrik comes around the bar and pulls out another stool. “And yes, they were talking about you.” He snarks at Michael. “Your puny power plays and c-word behaviour, well you get the gist.”


“Oh, very droll!” He snipes. “You're going to need another bottle of brandy, unless of course you want to give me my membership fee back.” 


“Do you have an idea of what you want, remember the menu?” He gestures for my phone, I swiftly pocket it. “Hedrik put the menu on screen, please?” the low growl from Devon silences Michael’s snark. He stares at the screen for five minutes before pulling out his phone. “What are you looking for?”


“I think they have secret items. I remember the lock-ins of old…”


“They have exactly the same menu there and Diamond Stores - no secret items.” I keep my tone even. Another ten minutes pass, he keeps side eyeing us. “What do you recall about the lock-ins?”


“A bottle of their finest champagne, not a fan of that Pol pisswater that passes for it here.” He reaches for the brandy. “Order that, I will get to the starter. As for the private lock-ins, they don’t start until at least three. It’s just gone one, I’ll stay until then, unless you want to refund my membership?” 


“Get comfy.” I hold his gaze, he looks tiredly away first. “Size of bottle?”


“A magnum.” He fills the glass to the brim. Just as it looks like Devon’s patience has worn thin, someone comes out of the bedroom area. 


“I’m so sorry, sir, I thought all the clientele had gone. Is there anyone else with you?” I call out, ignoring the douche’s derisive look.


“Just me.” He sighs. “No need to apologise. I had a rough...”


“I know you!” Michael exclaims, the guy approaches frowning. “We had arranged to meet, but a flaming queen told lies about me and scared you off. I’m suing him for that. Will you join me?”


“I remember.” The guy returns. “Suing him? I like a guy that takes his reputation seriously. Yeah, I’ll join you, what shall I have?”


“A full medical workup afterwards.” I mutter, getting another glare. “Whatever you want, you are his guest now.” 


“Have you ever been to Woody’s?” Michael smarms.


“No, always wanted to but can’t get a table.” He sits down. “So what’s your actual name? I mean Big Dong is funny, but time and place, eh?”


“Funny and accurate.” He titters whilst batting his eyes. “It’s Michael, you’re Fisher, right?”


“That’s right. Okay, can I have…” He checks the list. “…an Aunt Roberta.” 


“A very good choice.” Hedrik takes down a shaker. “Shall I make you one as well, or will you stick to champagne?” 


“We’re having both.” He declares. “And the short rib beef wellington and fries.”


“They cook that from scratch, it could take a couple of hours.” I return, his eyes light up..


“Which will give Fisher and me time to get to know each other; away from nosey parkers Once you’ve finished doing the drinks you can set up a table for us.”


“Of course, sir.” Hedrik simpers. “Devon, could you go with Todd to Woddy’s to pick up the champagne? May I suggest you order a dessert at the same time? That way they….”


“No you may not.” Michael spits. “Let’s grab the booth in the meantime.”


WOODY’S - HALF AN HOUR LATER


DEVON


I glare at Todd until he has more of the wine that Ems has poured. “So we just need to put this in the oven?” I nod at the container. “Are you sure you want us to take this to him?”


“Yep.” Ems helps Drew into his coat and tucks in his scarf. Like Justin for Brian and Ben for Brandon, emotionally he is the top in their relationship. “We’ll be there to watch him eat it.”


I finish the glass. “Seriously, if I’d recognised him he would never have gotten in!”


“Darling, come on now, he’s fine.” Todd soothes.


“Wait, does Heddy know?” I frown. 


“No, and don’t you dare tell him!” Jewel declares, grabbing my arm. “Please.”


“But Duke was scared to go out for days!” I protest. “He really hurt him!”


“We know. It took everything not to sic Holmes and Watson on him, they adore cats.” Jewel hands Todd my phone. “Am sure you three can come to some accommodation for not telling Hedrik who he is.” 


“I’m sure we will.” Todd coos; we’ve happily been a throuple for the last four years. “Now whilst we're waiting for that to ‘cook’, surely I can turn that frown upside down...”


BABYLON - NINETY MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


Well this is going swimmingly! He’s even better looking up close, I love that he is not much of a talker. Him living in Ohio means I’ve stopped the brandy as I don’t want to be off my game later, need to do enough for him to want more! And even better, he’s not heard of the Dud not Stud of Liberty Avenue!


“So…” He returns with another cocktail. “... how after all you did to help Brian, to set up his business, did he turn everyone against you? I mean I’d seen him around and thought he’s hot when I saw him a couple of weeks back…”


“He just did. Started telling lies about me. I used to have a loft that I let him stay in and…”


“...is that where he fucked his brother?” 


“Brandon? Yeah, it’s an open secret. But with  him owning this place, people said nothing…”


“Food’s here!” Todd interrupts, lucky for him it smells incredible. “Still want to move to the dining room?”


“I’m comfortable where we are, what about you, MIkey, I can call you Mikey right?” Fisher smiles.


“You can call me that now…and whatever you want later.” I raise my glass ignoring the gagging faces that Todd and his two bottom boys make. “Yes, we’ll remain here, but put the plates side by side.” 


“Oh how romantic, shall I bring cutlery too or will you feed each other?” Todd leans against the booth.


“Just plate up like you would normally!” I keep my cool; as he minces to the kitchen I resolve to deep fry that fish later.


TODD


I’ve just put the oven on when there’s a soft tap on the door. They file in quietly, the atmosphere is loaded with relief, delight and determination. “They’re eating in the booth. I did…”


“Punty Mucky Boy has gone to the bathroom!” Devon hisses from the door, we dash to  get in position. 


Jewel joins Hedrik behind the bar. “Oh that’s gonna sting!” She gloats as he shows her his bill. “What did he call our champagne again?”


“Pol pisswater.” Fisher gripes. “That lot gone through?”


“Hang a second.” Jewel’s fingers fly over the pad, it of course takes its time. “Finally.” All eyes turn to the bathroom door, after ten minutes he’s still in there. “So which one is going in?” She looks around at us. “Just to ensure he’s not passed out or something.” 


“I’ll go.” Ted surprises us. “He’ll want to vaunt when he sees me.” 


“Go to it Teddy!” Ems calls from behind the decks.


BATHROOM - A MINUTE LATER


TED


I adjust the polo shirt from Blake, although I feel a little self-conscious as it’s a second skin, I like what I see in the mirror. Gone is the soured and worried look I sported 90% of the time. I’ve got the man of my dreams, I can publicly acknowledge Jenny and I get to set this in motion. I’m thankful he’s ‘watering the snake’ in a stall. I get in the one next door and wait. He is whistling tunelessly as he does his business. 


“Time to rock Fisher’s world.” He admires his reflection in the mirror.


“Which poor fool are you trying to bait with your minnow?” I drawl, I enjoy his jaw drop and double take.


“Whatever doctor you went to…” He froths. “…needs to finish you up; you’re a mishmash of ugly before and half finished after!” 


I lean against the counter. “Why couldn't you just slough off like a snake shedding its skin and leave them alone?” He frowns. “Posting nasty reviews about the services of Mel and Leda was unnecessary. It made no difference of course, as her impeccable reputation precedes her, much like your decaying one does for you.” 


“She stole my work and gave it to the nut job.” He spits. “I will get it back and the folding made from that will be mine!” 


“You posted them while you were in Ohio. There's no folding, as you crudely put it, to be gotten in the cash sense. Since you plagiarised it from start to finish, as tweaking some names doesn’t make it an original, the only folding are the papers suing you for that. And considering there were at least four you stole from, well you’re going to be fighting like a punch drunk Mickey O’Rourke in The Wrestler. She and Hunter are a formidable pair when it comes to research.”


“Whatever. What are you doing here anyway? Blake came to his senses and dumped you?”


“This was the nearest bathroom, he’s outside. Back to your legal woes: Jenny and Hunter meticulously went through it and I did the rest.” His face briefly goes a guilty shade of green. “I had…” 


MICHAEL


The sound of music interrupts his stream of dullshit. I smirk at his confused expression. “Seems I’m getting a slow dance before I take home my boyfriend and slow fuck him into the mattress. You two bottoms must do a lot of wanking to get off.”


“You thinking of us getting off makes a change from you thinking about your brothers.” He snipes over his saggy shoulder. I quickly follow, I need to get Fisher to make sure they don’t interact.


Thankfully he goes straight out, but I could’ve sworn I saw Brian and Brandon come in. “Hi, Mikey, is everything okay? You were a while.” I stare at the entrance. “Mikey, hey, hey, hellooo!”


“Yeah, all great. Let’s go…”


“Go? What about the food and dancing?”


“Dancing?” I frown.


“Yeah. Phone in glass near the speaker.” My gaze drifts back to the entrance. “Look, if you want to call it a night then…” 


I realise how uncool I look. “It’s not that; the guy who was in the bathroom, he was creepy.”


“What did he say? Want me to go after him?” 


“No. Now…” I squeeze his arm. “…where’s the manager?” 


“Went upstairs with the barman, giggling. I think they’re…”


“Giggling? Upstairs?” No way are they getting laid before I do. “One second, I’ll be right back!”


“Where are you going?” He yells. “Pretty sure you’re not allowed up there.”


“They’re not off the clock.” I smile tightly, he shrugs. I go to the foot of the stairs and start yelling. Five minutes later they come out, looking dishevelled and disgruntled. Well, tough shit. “We want to eat now.” They side eye me as they head to the kitchen. “We need another drink, it doesn’t take two of you to serve.” 


“it’s okay, Todd, you go, I’ve got this!” I shrivel at her voice. “So, sir, what will…what are you doing here, Michael?!” Jewel demands. 


“Why are you speaking to him like that?!” Fisher growls.


“Jewel, don’t let that ruin our evening! Just serve him then come and join us!” I turn to Brandon, he is flanked by Ben and Mel. “We’ll be in there when you’re done.”


“True enough.” Her scathing look cements my decision to delay as long as I can. “You get one more drink, settle the bill and leave.”


“We ordered from Woody’s. Todd brought it so we're going to leisurely eat it, and…”


“Hey, where’s my man?! Oh what the hell?” Justin glowers my way.


“He’s a member.” Jewel sighs. “Sadly, new management dispensed with Brian’s vetting protocols and let anything become one. Your man is parking.” 


He gives me a shitty look and waddles out to find his lame dick-duck! 


“So as staff - for now…” I snark. “…you have to afford me certain things, one of which is courtesy!”


“Well said!” Fisher puts an arm around me. “I think you should apologise to…”


“Not gonna happen.” She barks. “And you don’t have food…”


“Yes we do!” Fisher seethes. “The manager just brought it in.”


“That’s ours.” Brian drawls as he joins her. “Does he know where and with whom you’ve been?” He sneers.


“You’re a fine one to talk aren’t you?!” Fisher steps towards him, Brian’s stance changes, this is not good!.


“Come on Fisher, let’s go.” I order.


“What about your card?  And besides, you’re due a few apologies from these people - let’s get them while you can!”


“Apologies for what?!” Emmett exclaims.


My heart pounds. “Fisher, please, let’s just go! I can sort the card out later!”


Fisher jabs a finger at Emmett. “You’re going to be destitute when he's finished with you! And as for you, screwing your own brother, sick just fucking sick!”


“Uh no…” George standing next to a smirking Ted and Blake! “...it was Michael and I who did that. It could easily have been avoided, if, and I hold my hands up to this, we told each other our real names. For the record, we're half brothers not full. I suppose Emmett lied about him having anal warts?” Fisher nods. “He did and I gave them to him - not my finest minute.”


I take heart that Fisher moves closer, so I turn to face him. “Don’t listen to them, Fisher, let’s just go, I don’t know why they are here…”


“Doing to you what you wanted for Justin...”  Fisher glares. “…ending your life as you know it.” I suddenly find myself on my knees, with one wrist high up my back. “Michael Charles Grassi or Novotny, I am placing you under arrest for aiding abetting the attempted murder of Justin Cole Taylor alongside the late Ethan Gold!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewiing. Thx

Being Shown One Ugly Truth Exposes Another by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 63 - BEING SHOWN ONE UGLY TRUTH EXPOSES ANOTHER


BACK GARDEN OF BRITIN - SIX DAYS LATER


DAPHNE


“Leave it alone!” I laugh as Brian tries to move the flowers.


“I have rights!”


“That was to pick the suits, which you've done!” Carl beams. “Behave or I’ll get Jewel after you.”


“Behaving.” He busses Carl’s cheek. “At last!” He sprints back to the house. When he returns he has a silver box and looks excited. “Justin! Please come here for a second!”


“Can it wait?!” He shouts back. “I’m in the middle of a very delicate manoeuvre!”


“Blue, please!”


“This had better be frigging good. If anything happens to them, you can’t complain that it’s not perfect!” Justin stomps over, his histrionics could've been avoided if he hadn’t insisted on cooking their wedding dinner. He peers into the now open box, his expression goes from peevish to incredulous. “Wh…what, he’s serious?!” He hiccups, whilst Craig and Jennifer cautiously approach. I mouth ‘stand down’ at Mark, who, although puzzled, does so.


“As serious as I am about you.” Brian smiles, then turns the box towards Craig, 


“Holy mother of…darling, look!!” He gasps, Jennifer bursts out crying. 


“Come on, Sonny Boy!” Brian hollers and a blushing Gus approaches with the rest of them. I am so glad that he, Peter and John are firm friends and Clare insisted that Jack move in. “So that everyone can hear.”


“Justin, you’re going to be his husband. Will you be my Pops too, as in adopt me?”


“Yes, absolutely!” He flings his arms around them both. “The Kinney men have made me so happy!”


“But only I…”


“BRIAN!” “KIDDO!” Carl and Debs shout, he smirks whilst ducking the swats from his soon to be husband and son. “So when is this going to happen?” Carl shakes his head at his unrepentant expression.


“Can it be after my show but before our honeymoon, please?” Justin squeezes Brian’s hand.


“What honeymoon?” Brian frowns.


“Well…”


“Before you continue that…” Carl interrupts as Brandon approaches with a wooden box and a stool. “…Debs and I were entrusted with this task should she not be around on the happiest day of your life. We know you’d want Brandon to be part of it.” 


Brandon hands Brian a hanky and an envelope. “Mom said you’re going to need it.” 


He stares for a few seconds, the tug from Justin bringing him around. “It’s from Kiki.” He trembles as he opens it. “Hey, my boy, stop crying. Take a few deep breaths, remember stomach not chest is best. Now count to ten slowly, breathing in and out loud with each number, I’ll wait…” There’s not a dry eye as he does so. “…better? Good. These are my final bequests for you, and whosoever it is you're marrying, because despite all you said I knew you would get married and locking it down for life, these are the best bitters in the world from Fee Brothers, got you one of each. I know you always wondered why my drinks tasted that tiny shade better than yours, these are why. Now go get a glass each and pour two fingers…” Mark quickly does so, I signal Jewel and Mel, we start pouring for everyone else. “…add the whisky aged bitters to the ice, swirl then let it sit for a minute or so. Now taste it.”


“What the actual hell!” Justin gasps whilst Brian savours with his eyes closed. “I didn’t think Beam could get better, but this is next level! Does she say anything else?”


“Yeah, she’s left me money for a honeymoon, so where were we going?”


“Oh, I hadn't thought that far, I just wanted…” Suddenly he sniffs. “...oh no!” He rushes to the cook tent, we quickly follow. “Saved!” He gasps, checking out a massive bird in the smoker. “Can someone pass me a skewer, please?” He calls over his shoulder, he turns at our stunned silence. “They’re…”


“This is why I love you.” Brian wobbles. “Come here.” 


“Okay, okay, enough kissing, explain!” Craig laughs whilst the rest of us check out the array of food. “Seriously, save some for the wedding!”


“I’ve never had Christmas or Thanksgiving dinner.” Brian takes a canape. “Mmm, what’s this? I could eat that by the bucketload!”


“Greek salad tartlets.” Justin beams proudly. “That’s smoked goose, am also making olive oil and garlic mashed potatoes, then there’s the roasted carrots, the gravy from the drippings. The other canape is hoisin jackfruit lettuce cups, starter of roasted potato and smoked salmon salad. For desserts there’s three, pomegranate and orange parfaits - they need to be made fresh though, butterscotch and honeycomb bundt and mulled wine jellies. Oh, Jack, sorry I didn’t…”


“And you shouldn't have.” He declares. “This is your wedding, now what can we help you with?” 


“It’s okay, this is my gift to…”


“And your second gift will be a sex free wedding night!” Emmett declares. 


“Oh hell the fuck no!” Brian exclaims. “Gus, push back the vicar, everyone into ‘scrubs’ and let’s get this done!”


“You heard him, move people!” Lynette orders.


“Hey, Mom, where’s Uncle Renwick?” Pearl calls out, wincing as Emmett swats her hand then Ben fireman lifts her from the goose. “For gosh darn sake, I am chief taster of the family!” 


“Not of this!” Brian stands in front of it. “So where is he? Brandon, guard that with your life!”


“I was ensuring Michael took the deal.” Renwick replies, striding towards and stunning us into silence.


“What deal and I bet he didn’t do it without bringing up what Momma Jewel did to save Pearl?!” Jenny growls. 


“You know him so well, indeed he didn’t.” He knocks back the proffered by Debs glass. “And discovered that he is truly on his own when Lindsay denied all knowledge!”


“Any idea what she’s…” Zach frowns. “…what’s this?” He looks at the large envelope. 


“Let me tell you what happened in court and then I’ll tell you about that.” He gestures to the tables, we quickly sit. “I have to say Michael is very lucky that you are so well thought of, Carl. Once he heard who his stepfather is, the judge agreed to the deal I wanted to offer…”


“Me? What judge?”


“Archimedes Hollisell.” 


“Archie - he’s a judge now?!” He chuckles for a few minutes. “I bet Michael didn't recognise him?!”


“Nope!” Renwick giggles. “Okay, so what happened was…”


Start of flashback

ALLEGHANY COURTROOM 1


RENWICK


“We should’ve kicked him out before he got back from jail.” I hear Matthew grumble as Michael ignores his court attorney, Nathan Gage. “Still can’t understand why he thinks that Mel should let his behaviour slide and ‘help a friend out given our history’.”


“Hindsight is a great leveller.” Lindsay whispers. “He has his bail money plus a residence in us.”


My gaze flits between them and Michael. When he’s not glowering round the room, he’s looking revolted at them. I decide to take a chance. 


“Congratulations.” They look startled, I nod at their hands. They blush, but don’t let go. “There’s a deal for him, he either swallows his pride or loses his freedom.”


“You really think he will go to prison?” Matthew sighs.


“I’m prosecuting.” I hold his gaze. “Also the judge is very fond of his stepfather…” 


“Let me have another word.” She sighs, I wait a few seconds before following. She taps his shoulder, he curls his lip. “Michael, how are..”


“Are you fucking serious?! I am being charged with aiding and abetting! Can you try Mel again, she…” 


“Michael, there is a deal on the table, correct?” Matthew interjects. 


“Yes.” His sulking tone is so ridiculous on a man his age.


“You will avoid prison if you accept it. Given what you did…”


“But I didn’t do anything!”


“To stop Ethan, no you didn’t.” Nathan clips out. “You had an opportunity to call the police. Accept the deal, go on an ankle tag for a year or two, and everyone gets on with their lives.”


“Michael, surely you can see the folly of this?” Lindsay reasons. “Just agree to…”


“I’ll have nothing at the end of it! They’ve butchered my masterpiece…”


“You will have your freedom!” Nathan puts the papers back in front of him. “As for your masterpiece, you plagiarised the words, traced then slightly tweaked the artwork.” He folds his arms tighter. “And you should be grateful that I am court appointed, anyone else would cost you a fortune.” 


His gaze, at a couple of guys laughing, is so hateful that they stop, then move out of his eyeline. 


“You would rather go to trial to make him relive that wouldn't you?!” I'm not the only one surprised by Lindsay’s harsh tone. “Why do you want him to suffer reliving the trauma?!”


“I’m suffering too!” He hisses. “And you can’t talk, you’ve done exactly the same…” She looks shellshocked. “...they’re just not picking on you like they are me!”


“All rise!” The bailiff declares. “Presiding Judge Archimedes Hollisell to hear the proceedings. Your honour, this is the pre-trial hearing of State of California vs Michael Novotny in the case of aiding and abetting the attempted murder of Justin Cole Taylor by the late Ethan Gold.”


“Why is this in my court, DA Paulson?” 


“As the victim is in…”


“Why isn’t the defendant accepting the deal? His co-defendant, Philip Anston did, so at least one of them has common sense. Shame they didn’t show compassion and decency towards the victim.” Everyone looks at Michael. “Answer the question.”


“Your Honour, because it’s the length of time. And I don’t want to…”


“Not only are you completely ignorant of the law and most other matters; you’re unaware of my thoughts on the length of your incarceration; this…” He looks through the papers. “…is two years of community service.”


“Exactly! Two years! Why can’t I get what Jewel Johnson got?”


“What does she have to do with this?” Archie scowls.


“She only got months for battering his car, which by the way, her daughter did!”


“Swear him in.” We wait for him to get his pugnacious ass comfortable. “Explain that statement.” For fifteen minutes he holds the court in his thrall, looking pleased when Archie thoughtfully leans back. “An hour’s recess to fact check that statement. Unless you have someone to corroborate it?”


“Yes, Lindsay Peterson can. That lady there, Your Honour.”


“Mr Novotny is mistaken …” She declares, my heart skips a beat. “…I can only corroborate insofar as that is what he told me he overheard.” 


Archie presses his lips tight. “Is that true? You told her, you have no evidence to support…”


“I could’ve sworn you were there Lindsay. Anyway, it is true! Her arrest record will prove it.”


“The defendant will step down. DA Renwick and Mr Gage, approach.” I am fairly relaxed, Nathan not so much. “Do either of you have any objections to the truth of the matter being investigated?”


“Not I. Mr Gage?” 


“May I speak to my client first to see where…”


“No, either accept the investigation or the statement is retracted.” We turn at the huffing; he mouths ‘am telling the truth’ so Nathan nods. “Enunciate.”


“My client and I accept the investigation, Your Honour.”


FORTY MINUTES LATER


“Defendant to retake the stand.” Archie growls, I roll my neck. “Mr Novotny, three times during your testimony you stated the Jewel Johnson you referred to is the internationally renowned wine sommelier…” 


“It is Your Honour.” He crows.


“So explain why this internationally renowned woman does not have a criminal charge laid against her anywhere in the United States?” He gapes. “I have been reviewing your files and your antics lead me to believe that you have a vendetta against a lot of people, Ms Johnson being one of them. You even tried to get her reported for having dangerous animals!”


“I don’t, Your Honour! It is true, you need to get her in and make her testify! And they are dangerous!”


“No I don't, and no they're not. The animal is only as dangerous as it is trained to be! The only person that needs to do anything is you! You need to take the next minute to decide if you want to retract the statement and take the deal on the table or I will remove it for you. Then you will go to trial. What’s it to be?”


“Where’d Lindsay and my…”


“THE DEFENDANT WILL CHOSE NOW!” Archie booms, making him almost fall off the chair in shock. 


“I’ll retract and accept the deal, Your Honour!” He gabbles red faced. 


Archie nods, then peruses the papers. “The term of service is extended to three years and the case of the State of California vs Michael Charles Novotny is settled. Court is dismissed!”

End of flashback


PEARL


“So what is the term of service? And why don’t you have a criminal record, Mom, you were arrested?!”


“I do have one, under my real name of Mbaya Kito Akindawake. And the records were sealed, they’ll be expunged as long as I keep my nose clean for the next two years.”


“Mbaya Kito Akindawake? Where’d Jewel Johnson come from?” Justin frowns.


“Mbaya Kito is African for ugly jewel.” Dad scowls. “Her stepfather named her. So when I found that out I made sure to always call her Jewel and Johnson is her paternal grandfather’s surname.” I throw my arms around my Dad and Granddad in relief that this chapter is closed. “So where is he now? Are those two really a couple?” 


“Lindsay and Matthew? Yes, they are. As for him, he's in jail.”


“Oh the poor lamb, whatever for?” Jenny grins. “And why’d she lie?”


“Your sympathy for his plight is noted.” Momma Mel sniggers. “And that’s a good question? She had an open goal, why not shoot her…Zach are you okay?!” I look up at Granddad, he is white faced as he reads. “Give that to me!” He holds it to his chest. “Renwick, what is that?”


“The reason he is in jail and the trout is moving to California.” Grandma Lynnie fumes. “That absolute shitshow! Did she say why now and what led to the…”


“For fuck sake!” Uncle Brian sighs, snatching the papers. “I want to get married today, and…” He too goes pale. “…you were being kind, Lynnie, that pissing poontang!”


“Poontang?” Jenny looks at me, I shrug.


“Sonny Boy and Jenny, sit down please, Pearl pour two fingers each and nobody says a word until I’ve finished.” 


“Storm, wait…” Justin turns his face to him. “…shall we get married on Saturday?”


“Please. Daph you will be needed tonight. The cottage , your former home, was, is, yours. Nancy and Ronald put it in your names.”


MEL


For a few seconds, I am too shocked to speak. “Poontang…is another word for that word. “I want her arrested.”


“I was tempted when she told me. However, she hasn't committed a crime, just implied ownership.” Renwick takes the papers away from Brian, who watches Justin comfort Gus, whilst my beautiful Jewel hugs Jenny. “And it seems that the comparison from Michael was the straw that broke her back. She was there when he overheard what Jewel did. And as she no longer has residency, neither does he, so he’s in jail for a couple of nights until he can arrange somewhere else, which must be court approved.”


“Why California?” I feel sickened at her level of greed.


“Because that’s where Matthew lives…” He folds back the papers. “…and she wants this to happen.”


“She is not in a fucking position to demand anything!” Debs explodes.


“She’s not asking for forgiveness…” I choke out. “…she’s giving up her rights.”





Fee Brothers


Wedding dinner

https://www.thespruceeats.com/smoked-goose-recipe-335509

https://cooking.nytimes.com/recipes/1015335-olive-oil-mashed-potatoes#

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/pomegranate-and-orange-breakfast-parfaits.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/hoisin-jackfruit-lettuce-cups.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/greek-salad-tartlets.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/mulled-wine-jellies.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/butterscotch-and-honeycomb-bundt.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/jamies-roasted-potato-and-smoked-salmon-salad.html

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/spiced-sweet-potato-chocolate-fudge-cake.html



End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Death Knells by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 64 -  DEATH KNELLS


JEWEL - FOUR HOURS LATER


It’s been a whirlwind. We'd been getting every scrap paper that we would need. Leda and Uncle Ren were trying to find a judge to hear it tonight with no luck. Poor Mel and Lynette were stuck speaking to Lindsay, who was stalling. Brian, Justin, Gus and Jenny were with Daph, Hunter and Emmett, making sure they were all in a good headspace. 


Now we're stacking the food in Hunter’s van to take to the Diamonds, both that and the Diner are going to be closed for the next couple of days to get the Trout Marley Ghost laid to rest!


“You never said…” I pause to test the goose. “…still too warm. Uncle Ren, why is Michael in jail?”


“Licence violations.” He chuckles.


“Eh?” Carl frowns. 


“He had two of them, which is against the law.”


“Why the hell would he have two, and why didn’t anyone notice?” Brian looks sadly at the food, he brightens when Justin whispers in his ear. “Are you serious?!”


“What about?” Pearl swipes a tartlet then her eyes widen. “Uncle Brian, has he asked you to get your tattoo done?!” 


“Yes, also that I will get one too, which he can choose.” Justin replies, he clocks Brian’s widening smile and gulps. “Not on my ass, near my wedding tackle or rude!” We chuckle at the deflated Brian’s expression.


“Mom please?!” She bats her eyes. 


“Please what?” Mel asks tiredly - oh how I hate that Trout! “Before you answer, can we at least open some more booze? Everyone is staying here, right?”


“Correct. Before you have any booze, come with me.”


“Momma Jewel?” Jenny takes my hand. “She might be getting…”


“...a headache. Yeah, I know, we won’t be long.”


“Less than a frigging year and she can read Mom better than her!” Jenny seethes.


“And this is where we go box!” Gus asserts. 


BACK GARDEN - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS


“Now that the edges have been taken off!” I call as Ben and Brandon rejoin us. “I want to know about the idiot being back in jail!”


“Yeah, why would he have two licences?” Jenny demands, kicking off the swing chair that she and Pearl are sharing. “Are you saying yes to the tattoo Momma Jewel? If so, can I have one, Mom?”


“Yes I am, and…” Jewel glances at Mel, who nods. “...same for you, though we get to say where.”


“Wait, if they’re getting tattoos can me and Hunter get them too?” Gus pleads.


“How about this?” Zach smiles. “Get an artist over for Pearl’s birthday party. Of course, we would have to clear that with Stefan’s parents.”


Jenny goes fuschia. “So back to the idiot!”


“The two licences…” Renwick smirks..”...were in the surnames of Novotny and Horvath.”


“Why does he keep using my name for shitty things?!” Carl snaps. “So how long is he in there for?”


“Well…” Renwick opens the brandy. “…at least overnight. The licence was immediately invalidated, the speeding tickets on it, not so much. He has to pay them before he’s released, and those tickets were transferred to his real licence.”


“But how did they find out?” Jenny giggles.


“I told them.” Ted declares. We all look astounded. “Remember when he was arrested in Babylon? He dropped it, so I waited for the right moment.”


“Oh dad, I am so proud of you!” Jenny kisses his cheek. “So now what…” She’s interrupted by his phone ringing, as he talks his smile gets wider and wider. 


“Right, everyone, we've got a hearing in Chester County in four hours!” 


“What?!” Renwick gasps. “How?!”


“Before he answers that…” Brian’s had his hands behind his back since he sat down. “...I know I shouldn't have looked, Blue, but now I have…can we just have one sip? Just one, please I promise I won’t ask again until the wedding!”


“Sip of…” Justin frowns.


“Please tell me you didn’t go into the back kitchen…” Daph sighs. “...and you don’t have a bottle of Aika Geisha whiskey in your hands?”


“Aika Geisha whisky…” Zach echoes. “...well Justin; you sure know your…”


“I thought you had bought it.” Justin interjects. “How did you know about it, Daph?”


“Because that’s mine.” Jewel shifts. “And I am crap at wrapping, so asked Daph to do it.”


“Oh.” Brian looks so crushed. “What’s the occasion?”


“I got both 29 and 38 year olds.” He pulls out his phone, whilst she holds out a glass. “So you going to open your wedding present?” 


Bran catches the phone and Justin the bottle. Brian slowly sits down, shaking his head. “You can’t be serious, they cost…”


“My money, your silence, now open.” She orders. 


“Excuse me!” Ted exclaims. “Custody hearing, remember?!” 


“Okay, um, we can’t accept that…”


“You speak for yourself!” Justin exclaims, starting to open it. 


“Jewel, either you accept payment...” His tone silences and stills us. “…or I will fire you.”


“For the love of God!” Ted steams. “I will give her the money if it gets us going! Now how much is it?!”


“Sixty two thousand dollars….” Justin slowly gives him the bottle back. “…for the pair. The 29 year old is $29K and the 38 year old is $33K.”


“Mom!” Pearl gasps.


“That’s what they’re worth now! They weren’t when I bought them over twenty years ago…twelve of each.” 


“A crate…” Ted gurgles. “That’s…that’s almost three quarters of a million…”


“Where are they?!” Mel demands. 


“In the barn.” She grins. “Now we’d best go before Ted has an aneurysm!”


CHESTER COUNTY FAMILY DIVISION COURT - NEARLY MIDNIGHT


LEDA


We're all exhausted; Blake, Debs and Jewel are at the diner, sorting out food. Zach made Jewel go with them because she was losing her temper. Brian is massaging Justin’s hand, and Lynette and Zach have taken Lindsay to stay with them to ensure her first stop tomorrow is the bank.


However, as of an hour ago the kids have just one mom, for now, and two dads! To say that Ichabod was pissed was an understatement…


Start of flashback

OUTSIDE COURTROOM ONE


LEDA


“So how did you manage this?!” Renwick whispers, whilst keeping an eye out for Lindsay.


Ted grins. “Remember the judge that oversaw the termination of his rights?” Mel nods. “I had to do a foster to parent interview with his colleague. Well he sat in; I was really pissed off and ended up telling them everything about Lindsay. Judge Ichabod gave me his number, and said to call if I needed him. We were in need, so I called!”


His face darkens as I hear Lindsay's vinegary tones. “I was a bit rash at the time, DA Paulson and…”


“We will continue this conversation in court!” He raps out and stalks inside; we all follow quietly. “Your Honour, thank you for seeing us at this late hour.”


“DA Paulson.” Judge Ichabod returns as he reads. “Are all parties present and agreed on this document?”


“Well…” Renwick’s pause stops his reading. “…the defendant is changing her mind…”


Slowly his head rises then for three minutes he says nothing. “Fine, the defendant will take the stand. Bailiff swear them in!” 


LINDSAY


“Well…” Judge Ichabod glares. 


“If I may Your honour…” I interject.


“You had your chance to interject five minutes ago.” He states coldly. “From what I’ve heard and read, you are lucky to not be facing fraud charges!” 


“Fraud?” I gulp.


“Yes…” He turns to the Bailiff. “…where is her attorney?”


“Your Honour, I can answer…”


“And I would’ve directed the question to you if I wanted that.” He sneers over his shoulder. “So?”


“Ms Peterson declined.” She smirks.


“Well that was another unwise decision to make.” He growls turning to me. “The removal of the rights of Lindsay Peterson to the children Gus Marcus Peterson and Jenny Rebecca Marcus Schmidt is so ordered. The damages to Ms Marcus to be determined and any visitations to be court mandated and…” 


“Your honour!” My gasp echoing around the silent courtroom. “What do you mean damages?! Besides, I want to retain some rights to the children!”


“No, you either have them or you don’t. As for the damages, you caused emotional suffrage to Ms Marcus by your constant threats of eviction, your deception over the ownership of the cottage and before you object further, let me finish my ruling!” He breathes deeply. “With regards to the cottage left by your late parents to your children, which you inferred was yours. Now that the true ownership has been established, you are to vacate immediately.”


“Immediately?! I need more notice to collect my…”


“Silence, Ms Peterson.” He snarls. “It is my understanding that the residence was furnished from the monies from their inheritance. Therefore, you cannot take anything, except your clothes and other personal effects. This is the copy of the Warrant of Possession order to give to your attorney. Now, with regards to the inheritance to yourself and Lynette Richards, it was to be shared 50/50. Again you manipulated the situation to suit your own ends. You will, by 1000 tomorrow, pay the balance of the inheritance she was rightfully due. I…”


“Richards? Why have you reverted to mother’s maiden name?!” I fume. “Daddy did nothing to you, and…”


“Ms Peterson, you have been…”


“Your Honour, if I may answer that?” Lynette simpers, he slowly nods. “I haven’t forgotten Daddy, that’s your MMO. I’ve…”


“You mean MO, modus operandi?” I snipe, then glare at his sniggering. “Your Honour, may I ask…”


“In your case, she’s correct, is it malicious modus operandi perchance?” Lynette smirks, the rest of them titter and grin. “And you are dangerously close to contempt so be quiet and let Mrs Richards finish.” 


“Thank you, Your Honour. I’ve married Zach and his surname is Richards.”


“You’ve done what?!” I whisper.


“Become my wife.” Zach smiles, whilst I, despite my feelings for Matthew, am infuriated. I hate the fact that any man prefers her over me!  “I would like it placed on record that it was always Lynette and it would never be you.”


“Duly noted.” Judge Ichabod titters. “Anybody else want anything added to her record?”


“If I may…” Brian drawls, the room throbs with anticipation. “...suggest that Ms Peterson be held in custody…”


“Brian!” I cry.


“Of Mr and Mrs Richards, so that she doesn’t get lost on the way to the bank tomorrow morning to transfer the money?”


“Your honour…” Mel’s look is scathing. “...I am her ex and know how she operates. I think this is an excellent idea of Mr Kinney’s, and…”


“It is so ordered.” The judge sits back in his seat. “I understand that there is someone else in her former residence…” He looks through the papers. “...I have no name for them here, what will happen, will they be allowed to remain?”


“Your Honour…” Renwick smiles. “...that would be Michael Novotny or Horvath depending on which licence he showed…”


“Licence?” He frowns. “Explain please.”

End of Flashback


LEDA


She huffs again, looking at her watch. “Problem?” I ask.


“What is taking so long? I am exhausted and feel that you all have gotten more than your pound of flesh!”


“We saved your ass, well Renwick did!” I snap. “Or didn’t you notice how he didn't mention the breaking and entering you did to the loft?!”


“We had keys…” She begins.


“…but no permission to enter!” I snap, only the doors opening and Ted’s tired expression stops me from giving her a brat slap. “So we can go now?”


“Just waiting for…ah, here they come.” Ted replies as Emmett and Jewel run down. “Straight in, please!” 


“Jewel Johnson?” Judge Ichabod booms. “You and I need to have a talk about a record that has cropped up…”


“Oh dear…” Lindsay chortles as the door closes. “…her past seems to have caught up with her. I do hope this won’t impact Mel’s licence at all.” I have never wanted to claw a pair of eyes out so much, but remain impassive and shrug. “I think I will take a nap, wake me when they're…” The door opening shuts her trap and my heart sinks at their astonished expressions. “…so, what happened?” She crows. 


“Judge Ichabod has signed the death knell for Mel and Jewel...” Emmett begins, frowning at the Trout’s smile. “…oh how you take pleasure in the pain of others. The pleasure is all theirs. I meant the death knell on their singledom, he’s signed their marriage licence.” 


OUTSIDE LYNETTE AND ZACH’S HOME - AN HOUR LATER


LYNETTE


“You cannot be serious?!” She exclaims, looking between the three of us; myself, Zach and Sheriff Lawson, who Judge Ichabod sent to meet us. “I need my cell to call Matthew, the bank and my bank card…”


“You can call Matthew from mine.” Zach asserts. “Please hand them over so we can go to bed!”


“I don’t want to hear about you two going to bed!” She snaps.


“Then the quicker you give him your card and phone, the quicker you can put the earplugs in and pillow bite in frustration!” I snap. 


“I don’t see why I can’t stay with Matthew! It’s not as if I will ignore the court order!”


“You ignored the wishes of your parents!” Judge Ichabod stepping out of the police car stuns us. “Give them to me!” Shaking, she obeys. He smiles as he pockets them. “Sheriff Lawson will meet you at the bank at 0900 sharp, if you so much as a second late Ms Peterson, you will be taken to jail. After the bank transfer is completed. Your bank card and cell will be returned upon completion or your release, whichever, is up to you.”


“I will be there on time.” She grits out.


“Although I am not sure you will want the phone back…” Zach chuckles.


“Why not?” She demands.

 

“When Michael’s released and finds out he’s homeless, who do you think he’s going to call?” 


She gulps. “Your Honour, may I use my phone to call my boyfriend to arrange for a new cell?”


“Yes you can…” She looks relieved. “...after the transfer. Let’s hope that it’s a busy discharge day tomorrow. Good night.”





https://www.thewhiskyexchange.com/p/45844/karuizawa-38-year-old-pearl-geisha

https://www.thewhiskyexchange.com/p/26134/karuizawa-29-year-old-aika-geisha-bourbon-cask-8897

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks

Being Her Finally Costs Her Dear... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 65 - BEING HER FINALLY COSTS HER  DEAR…


BANK MANAGER’S OFFICE, NEXT MORNING


LYNETTE


We've been going through her accounts for the last two hours; every single cent that she has spent since she ‘inherited’ is beng accounted for. At first this was a delaying tactic on her part, but this has spectacularly backfired!


We knew that our parents were well thought of, their parties were legendary and their funerals were attended by almost five hundred people. Lindsay, of course, was in charge, crying prettily whilst bemoaning the ‘greatest loss of her life, which she had to shoulder alone’. 


“Lynnette...” I frown at Cedric, our bank manager’s tone. “…who paid for their funeral?”


“I did…”


“I had their wishes, so…”


“Wishes smishes!” He hisses. “She claimed the expenses, so you’re getting that from her share and…Helena, I said I was not to be disturbed.” His scowling at the interim elicits a sly grin from her, which he doesn’t miss.


“Apologies, but Judge Ichabod is here.”


“Oh, send him in, please; can you make some more coffee and call for pastries, you know his…” 


“Already got them!” Judge Ichabod strides in. “Just the coffee, please. Where are we?”


“Wondering why you’re here?” I enjoy her sickened expression.


“I’ve got her phone. So where are we?” He pulls a chair alongside Cedric.


“Your honour, why should you be privy to my accounts?!” She exclaims.


“Speak to your attorney about that…” He puts her phone on the desk. “...we’ll wait here, you’ll wait in jail for them to come and explain, during which time I will be privy to your accounts anyway.” Defeated, she dumps her phone in her purse. “Cedric?” He keeps his gaze on her whilst he’s caught up. “Ms Peterson, I understand your invidiousness towards your sister extended to an affair with your ex brother in law?”


It’s the quickly masked glee that’s the final straw.  “Yes, your honour, the thaumaturge that was her pussy eventually worked its magic. He did say as willing as you were, you weren’t that able.” I tap her shoulder. “Look at me…” I tap harder. “...I will be like a woodpecker until you do.”


She looks contemptuous. “Funny how you weren’t so talkative when you told me you knew.” 


I tinkle a laugh, which she loathes. “My dear…” Another peeve of hers. “...as if you wouldn't take this opportunity.” 


“Enter!” Cedric calls, Helena brings in the coffee. “A brief respite for you, Ms Peterson, to gather your defence ahead of Mrs Richards’ victim statement  if you have one.”


“Is there anything…victim statement?” Helena looks around the room. “Would you like me to take notes, Judge Ichabod?”


“Oh that would be excellent.” He grins. 


“Can’t this be recorded, please, your honour? I would really like to keep the circle of those in the know small.”


“It needs to be typed up for filing.” Helena stares coldly. “I would be bound by the confidentiality of the court anyway.”


“Request denied. Helena, please join us in thirty minutes.” 


“Yes, your honour.” She returns, striding out.


“You have another fan. What…” He pauses as his phone beeps, he strokes his chin as he reads. “...what have you done to upset her?”


“Be Lindsay Peterson.” Cedric retorts. “Was that anything to do with this?” He nods at his phone.


“In a way, let’s have coffee.” He smiles then winks at me.


I glance at Zach, he also winks, what are they up to?!


UPPER MORELAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - SAME TIME


DESK SERGEANT


“Total charges are $3,500, that’s for the ten speeding tickets, court processing fees and interest.” I smile as Novotny’s eyes bug out; he looks rough as hell. I hand over his personal effects.


“Where’s my card and phone?!” He clamours.


“In the deposit box, your attorney has the key. We’ve called him; be here in twenty minutes. Take a seat…”


“But I…”


“Can always wait in lock up.” I cut him off. Slump shouldered, he heads for the benches, then stares at the door. “Thought you’d do that.”


CEDRIC’S OFFICE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


HELENA


“Apologies for the slight delay.” I sit to Cedric’s right. “Are we ready, Mrs Richards?” She nods. “Is this the start or did I miss something…”


“Yes, my wife said the thaumaturge that was her pussy worked its magic, but she was crap in bed.” Mr Richards states. “Would you like me to define or spell thaumaturge?”


“I’m aware of both, thank you…” I remain impassive at Cedric’s ‘another reason to dodge that bullet’ muttering. “…please continue, Mrs Richards.”


“Your arrogance and jealousy…” She looks incredulous. “…that I am loved and respected, albeit briefly by my husband, made you so dogged in your determination to have everything that I had or wanted. At least we were in the same boat, because he cheated on you too, lest you forget. You really believe that you’re better than me because of your looks…”


“...Lynette’s the beauty, inside and out.” Zach interjects. Him moving closer makes her eye twitch. “Is there anything else you need to say, my love?”


“Just that you’ve thrown away some very good people. You discarded our parents the moment they were buried. Mel, Gus and Jenny you abused their love; with Brian you abused his trust; and now you will be looking over your shoulder, wondering when he’s going to leave, for at the end of the day, he’s his son’s father who left before. You have a common cause in getting away from Michael, just be prepared for a nomadic life.”


“What do you mean?” She hisses.


“That’s the end of my statement. Can we finalise the figure now, please?” She asks.


Cedric nods; we sit in silence for forty minutes as he and Judge Ichabod work. “So the full estate of Ronald and Nancy Peterson, to be shared between you originally, was fifteen million dollars…” 


LYNETTE


“Fifteen million? Does that include the money they set aside for Mel?”


“Yes it does. So the total in your accounts is…”


“I will contest, he was obviously not in his sound mind!” She steams.


“You could.” Helena interrupts. “But what’s left of your inheritance would be swallowed up in fees when you lose And what would you have to live off, as has been noted, you weren’t so able. Age will quickly wither those meagre talents.” 


“How dare you?!” Lindsay thunders. “As a valued cust…”


“Your assets were, you not so much. Now fuck off, you decaying strumpet!”


LINDSAY


“Helena…” Cedric turns to her, I sit back for the censure. “...you’ve put me right off that pastry!”


“Give me my money!” I snap, they laugh harder as I struggle to release my jacket from the chair. “I was able to bear children, something that will never happen for you, and for that I am glad!”


“Those born children hate you.” Helena states. “They love and adore Lynnie.”


“Um, how do you know that?” Lynnette frowns.


“Grace is my godmother and Reva my bestie.” She comes around and kisses Lynnette’s cheek. “I look forward to getting to know you better, Lynnie. I’ll leave you to that, gents.”


We're silent for a few minutes, then Cedric taps the desk. “Miss Peterson, your account’s closed, this is the totality of your assets less the amount payable to Mrs Richards.” I  scowl at the amount. “You are now left with…”


“She should not be privy to…”


“Three million dollars.” He blunders on. “Your honour, is there anything you wish to add?”


“Yes, please!” Judge Ichabod leans back, oh how I despise him. “An address is required so that Ms Marcus can serve your papers for the emotional damages; if an accurate one is not provided within five days, a warrant will be issued for your arrest.” He leans forward. “We will find you. Now is there anything else you need to say about this?”


“No there isn’t. How will…”


“What about your First National Bank account?” Zach interrupts. 


“How do you know about that?!” I gulp.


“I saw the card when we went for cocktails.She didn't mention that, did she?”


“So, what part of all your accounts didn’t you understand?!” Cedric seethes.


“Because it’s not with you!”


“You were told to disclose everything!” Judge Ichabod spits. “We're going to my office, perhaps that will loosen your honesty?!”


GUS AND JENNY’S COTTAGE - FIVE HOURS LATER


MATTHEW


“I’ll get that.” I open the door to an incandescent Lindsay. 


“Why doesn’t my key work?!” She thunders, storming to the lounge. I follow, hoping she doesn’t make things worse for herself. “What…what are you doing here?!”


“You’ve been evicted.” Brian smiles. “I heard you’ve had an expensive day.”


“Evicted? How? Who packed them?” She gestures the cases


“I did.” I reply as Mel returns with the attorney, I had to beg Grace to help me with. “They’ve carried out the final inspection, there’s nothing of ours left.” 


“But the papers were only served yesterday!” She cries. “I need time to...to take this all in.”


“Lindsay, I’ve booked us into the airport hotel; our flights to California are tomorrow night.”


“But I want to say goodbye to the children!”


“You did when they moved into Britin!” Brian snarls. “Where are you going to be in California? You need to provide an address.”


“Brian, Mel…please, I…” She chokes out.


“Need to be gone.” He states. “Mr Novotny, please contact Grace with an address where you two are, or should she be itchy, bitchy and twitchy where you last saw her so we’ve got a starting point.”


“For fuck sake, our friendship, our relationship…” She rails, they’re not the only ones getting impatient.


“Meant nothing when you were shitting down from a great height!” I snap. “Lindsay, let’s just go and start afresh.” She stares for a while before picking up a case. “Thanks for giving us a head’s start, we don’t deserve it.”


“You don’t.” Mel opens the door. “Piss off!”


MATTHEW’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“What head start did they give us?” I take another tissue. The tears are of rage, they even gave her money from my investments! “And I did not appreciate you snapping...”


“You deserved to be snapped at.” He sighs. “I really like you, Lindz, despite the traits you have. Make no mistake, your money won’t keep me with you. As for the head start, Michael’s being released tomorrow morning, his attorney got hauled into a murder trial last minute, so he was returned to lock up. I need to pack up my house, as that will be his first port of call. So are you coming or not?”


“Yes…” I reply quietly, squeezing his hand. “...I’m coming. What do you think of San Francisco?”


“It’s the gay capital of America, pick somewhere else!” He guffaws.


GUS AND JENNY’S COTTAGE - AN HOUR LATER


MEL


“That’s the last of his shit boxed up!” I take a cleansing breath. “I should’ve told her that I’ve dropped the suffrage case shouldn't I?”


“Yes you should.” Brian chuckles, dropping the box of glass collectibles, twice. “Michael can tell her about that when we give him their address.”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks

Perfectly Played by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 66 -  PERFECTLY PLAYED


MICHAEL’S HOTEL - LONDON - A MONTH LATER 


MICHAEL


I finish drying my hair, then flop back on the bed. I can't believe where I am right now! Even better, Brian and the nutjob have split up after he rightfully put me first. I open the door to let room service in with the food. “Thanks!” I grin. “Can you take the dry cleaning down for me, please?”


“Of course. When would you like these back by?” 


I give this some thought. The meeting with the publishers is Tuesday, first thing. “Lunch time tomorrow should be fine.” I hand him a £5 tip and close the door. “Wonder if they're awake or should I wait until later?” My growling stomach pushes aside thoughts of trying Ma or Brian, I pour the wine, it’s a bit early, but I don’t care. As I take in the London skyline, I raise a glass to recognition of my talent…


Start of flashback - a month prior

DINER 


MICHAEL


“Did you know about this?!” I demand of Mel. 


“We were as surprised as you were when we got there. Read the letter she left for you!”


I tear it open then slowly sit down. “Are you okay? Michael…Michael!” Mel shakes my shoulder.


“She and dad have moved to San Francisco! They’re going to make a go of things, there is no way I am having that slut for a stepmother!” I take a few deep breaths. “She said she’s given Ma my important documents; where is…”


“How was prison?” Hunter drawls. “You seem to be packing light, where’d she put the rest of your stuff?” 


“This is all I have to my name since they left my stuff outside to be destroyed!” I kick the holdall, with about a week’s worth of clothes in it. “I wasn’t in prison, I was in a custody house,  and…”


“The authorities put you in a place and say you can’t leave…” He jibes. “...sounds like prison to me!” 


I grind my teeth and go through my post. I have a few bills, nothing that I can’t handle. I frown at the thick envelope. “Austin Macauley Publishers…why do I know that name?” I mumble and open it. As I read, my heart pounds. “I can’t believe it! I just can’t believe it! Finally something is going right as it fucking should do!” 


“What are you on about, Warty Boy?!” Brandon bitches.


Before I can answer, Ma, her husband, the Dud and his nutjob enter. “Brian, I mean it, if you…”


“Justin, the fact remains that they saw the work, it is his work - the words no, the concept is his…”


“I finessed…” He looks like he wants to cry.


“ENOUGH!” Ma bellows.”I get why you’re all mad after everything he’s done. But Kiki and I raised Brian to do the right thing and this is the right thing.”


“I‘m with Justin, this is so wrong!” Her husband fumes.


“But fair!” Brian shouts. “So…” He turns to me. “..basically, someone saw the comic strip online and wants to recreate it as a standalone publication, and as the original writer, they need to talk to you.”


“That’s it, the wedding's off. Forget you ever know me!” The nutjob screams and runs out. 


“Brian, he's not worth losing Justin!” Her husband yells. “You can’t help him with this!”


“Kiki would be disappointed if I didn’t, and I can’t face that.”


“Brian, what are you doing exactly?” I demand.


“I’m going to help you get the life of your dreams.” He sighs. “Come on.”

End of flashback


Then it was a whirl. I had to contain my joy about the nutjob dumping him, especially when he called Reva, who used her contacts to tightened up my concept and arrange the meetings. Mel went over the contract; after some persuasion from my true brother, Emmett coached me, he made me practice over and over until I could do it without looking at notes. 


Now I am in London with one million dollars worth of investment from Brian! I pour more wine and stretch out on the sofa. When I see another text message from Lindsay demanding a call back, I decide to watch a movie instead.


SIXTY MINUTES LATER


The movie was so boring I dozed off. It takes a few seconds to realise that my phone is ringing, then more to find it. When I see it's Matthew, I try to send it to voicemail but answer instead. I keep quiet hoping he will hang up. 


“This is a video call.” He snaps. “We’ve been trying to speak to you for weeks, where are you?!”


“We? So you two are still together? No, I don’t want to know. I’m in London and you need to tell me where you are, so I can send you the bill for my stuff you destroyed by leaving it out…”


“We’re very much together.” Lindsay joins him. “We left your stuff in the house after Briain and Mel evicted us. Now what did…”


“You two got evicted!” I hoot. “So she bought the cottage and booted you out?!”


“The cottage belonged to the kids.” She blusters. “And they’ve evicted you as well!”


“No they haven’t. I’m back in their good graces…” I get comfortable. Their jaws drop as I tell them what has happened. “…so I’ve got final meetings with the publisher on Tuesday. Brian is back to being the Stud! Let me show you the view that’s Bond Street is down there, and this is my room!”


“But why would they help you?” Matthew frowns. “Reva never changes her mind. When she says no, she means it.”


“Don’t care, I’m finally getting the life and things I deserve, Brian even invested!”


“What?!” Lindsay looks green, I nod smugly. “I can’t believe that after all you’ve done, he gives you money.”


“You’re just jealous, Lindz. Jealous that he’s forgiven me and not you. And it's because of the meetings that I didn’t return your numerous calls.”


“Brian sponsored Justin’s exhibition, that says they’re very much together. I think you’re in serious trouble…”


“I know, he told me he had to sponsor it or the nutjob would’ve sued him!”


“No he didn’t, he could easily walk away unsullied! Brian has done something to you, this is too good to be…!”


“Enough of your jealous histrionics!” I top up my wine. “Was there anything else?”


“No, it’s worked out like you said.” Matthew bitches. “Now, Lindz, let’s get on with the rest of our lives. Good luck on Tuesday!”


“Yes, for once you’ve come out on top, Goodbye, Michael.”


“Later losers!” I crow. “Now to make that call…” I grab the bags from Selfridges, spreading out the contents. I’ve got a couple of suits, some shoes, an attache case, so much stuff, but I’m not sure what goes with what. “...I bet he’s gonna be impressed with what I’ve bought!”


MEL AND LEDA’S LOFT OFFICES - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


“Stop it!” Bran chides as Ben pinches his ass.


“Then don’t bend down in front of me.” Ben laughs.


“Will you two get engaged and then married quickly?!” Ma grumbles, cutting her eye at me as she puts down another platter. 


“It’s not my fault that the wedding was put off!” I object.


“Who's at fault then?” Dad growls.


“Justin’s. I’ve…”


“Been saved from a fate worse than death!” Michael’s voice makes us jump, “Have made you guys hosts, why am I in the dark?!” 


“Because the cupboard is closed.” I sigh. “You’re a bit early…”


“Never mind. Let me see you; come on Bri, I’ve got stuff to show you and…”


“Fine.” I open the doors. Facing away, he whistles and hums as he moves stuff around on the bed. “Where are you staying? Looks incredible.”


“Nobu Hotel, it’s close to Selfridges where I got all of this from. Right, I think you can see everything now…” When he looks up, both his smile and his arms drop. “…Bri, behind you!” I turn just in time to be body slammed by Justin. “Don’t just stand there, get that psycho off him!”


“Be quiet, they need to reunite!” Dad barks. 


“Reunite?” His question, and everyone, fades to black as I drain Justin’s mouth. I pin him to the wall, he moans and grabs my ass, kneading and grinding. 


“Brian, Justin, you’ve got your honeymoon for that. Let’s deal with this then we can celebrate.”


“Aww, come on, dad!” I plead.


“No.” He replies pulling us apart. “Seriously, think of him and George to curb your enthusiasm!”


“For crying out loud!” Emmett winces as he brings in the champagne. 


“Worked though!” Dad laughs. “Okay, okay, sit together but hands to yourselves!” 


“Brian!” His mottled face fills the screen. “What is…”


“You’re out!” I snap. “Well you will be!”


“Of what? The publication? You can’t, I’ve got a contract!” 


“The good ole US of A. Your citizenship is being revoked. Best million I’ve ever spent.” I sip the mocktail. “That is nice, what is it?”


“Black Widow.” Jewel answers as she and Emmett go around the table. “The yellow one is Cloudy Tokyo, is coconut based; gonna run some savoury ones in all…”


“How can you revoke my citizenship?!” He shrills.


Mom points the remote at the screen. “I suggest having more wine, then checking out somewhere to rent or buy. That hotel is going to eat into your money if you behave like that lazy bum you’ve turned into. I’m going to mute you whilst we wait for Mel and Leda, then we explain.” 


MICHAEL


“No!” I cry, but it’s too late. Then I have an idea, I grab my phone and move to what I hope is a blind spot.


“It won’t work.” Ben giggles. “Your cell has been disconnected and is in the process of being factory reset.” I step back into view. “Sit down, have some wine like Mrs Horvath said, and wait!”


BRIAN


I pull Justin closer, he nuzzles my neck. I twirl his much longer hair. It’s been a month, a very long month, since he went to do his show. It was such a success that he then went to Italy for two weeks after he’d been holed up adding two more paintings. Getting rid of Michael gave me some much needed focus. 


“Sorry, traffic was terrible!” Mel declares as they arrive. “Is he on screen?”


“Yeah, but my mouth needs you more…” Jewel stalks up to her. “...here right now!”


We watch them melt into each other, I’m so happy for them. “Please, mother…” Justin slides into my lap. “...may I?”


“Oh, for god sake!” Mom laughs as she turns off the screen on his red faced objections.


MICHAEL


For the last forty fucking minutes that I’ve been waiting I’ve been googling. I sit back and smile as the screen comes back on. 


“You’re off mute now.” Mel states.


“Bullshit…”


“No, sadly we can hear you!” Shithead Ted snipes.


“I’m speaking to the bullshit asshole that is Brian! You had me going. Okay, the phone is dead, but I can get another one. I can’t revoke my citizenship without signing a load of forms and attending an appointment at either the US or UK embassy and I didn’t do that!”


“We know and you did…” Mel gurns. “...check your email.” My mouth dries as I read. “We got the idea from you.”


“Me?” I whimper.


“Yeah, it was in one of your many discarded drafts. I guess you gave up because it was too difficult to figure out!” Brian raises his glass. “As for the interview, remember when you read those panels? That was it. And returning your passport proves your seriousness.”


“I haven’t returned my pass….that was with the publishers! They…was that even real?!” I gulp. “You said you’d forgiven me for everything, you said…”


“...what you wanted to hear!” Brian snarls. “I wanted to punch you every second we were together! I could feel your joy about Justin dumping me...” They kiss again. “...as you can see, he didn’t.”


“In answer to your question, yes they are… Justin pauses to stuff his hole. “...the publishers and the contracts you signed are real.”


A woman I vaguely recognise comes into view. “Do you know who I am?” I shake my head. “I’m Claire, Millie’s mother, and to thank you for ‘help’ in finding her remains, I’ve spoken to my contacts in the embassy. They’ve agreed to expedite your application. It should be done in a month.”


“But you’ve invested five million dollars…”


“I’ve got another 495 or so left.” They all laugh. “It’s my last gift to you, see not the total asshole.”


“Gift to me…” I start to relax. “…then how is there a downside? I’ve got everything I need for a cushy life! Now why don’t you lot fuck off, I've got a publisher to prepare for...”


“No you don't.” Brandon sniggers. “You served your purpose…”


“My purpose?”


“Yes, you sold Justin’s work beautifully…” Brian sneers. “…well done you!”


“Justin’s?” I croak.


“Yeah…” He drawls. “…whilst you were looking at yours, they were looking at his. He’s gonna be the global phenomenon, not you. As ever, it would never be you! And the renunciation is irrevocable unless there are special circumstances, and you would need your birth certificate, which we have and to be vouched for, which no one will!” 


BRIAN


It's been five minutes since Leda cut off him saying he's sorry and he will change; we still can’t believe we pulled it off. 


“So now can we discuss your wedding?!” Pearl demands.


“Yeah, you can.” Justin beams. “But after I give him a taste of the honeymoon!”




Savoury Mocktails

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

Striking Back and the Apple Cart Gets Tossed by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 67 - STRIKING BACK AND THE APPLE CART GETS TOSSED


DAY BEFORE LAUNCH PARTY  


MICHAEL


Yesterday was my worst day ever; I am no longer a US citizen. Who the hell did that butt ugly fucking whale know to get this done so quickly?! In order to become a British one, I have to live here for five years first! In the last two days, the publishing contacts have been on a finalisation lockdown or something, but promised to respond to my revision emails today. 


“Where the fuck is that lackey?!” I stab the keyboard so hard rejecting the ‘request to connect’ message that I break a nail. “Finally!” I yank open the door and point at the screen.


“What's the problem with the desk?” 


“Not the desk! It’s the screen, I need to…”


“...ah, I’m afraid that I’m not the right person…”


“Not the right person?!” I toss aside a shirt and sit down. 


“Be careful sir, silk creases…”


“Forget the pissing shirt!  Why are you here if you can’t help?!”


“You called room service.” He glances between me and wine. “Shall I call IT?”


“Don’t look at me like that, I am not drunk! Just call IT!”


“My apologies, just give me a few minutes sir.” He doesn’t look as sorry as he should and that is beyond infuriating! “This sounds like him…” He opens the door. “...hi, Marco, now if you could explain the problem I am sure he can help. Have a good day, sir.”


”Is he normally that fucking chipper?!” I growl as the door closes.


“Yes he is, sir.” Marco laughs.


“Don’t you start!” I snap. “I need you to find out who this is, they keep trying to connect to me!”


“Of course, let me see here.” He checks some numbers. “It says they’re calling from Pittsburgh. Do you know anyone there?” 


“Yes, yes, connect the call!” I’m disappointed to see Hunter. “Mute that!” I order, grabbing my wallet. “Well thank you Marco!” 


“No problem sir, is there anything else you need?”


“No.” As I go to hand him £20, I knock over the wine. He saves it before too much is spilt, then starts to clean up! “Marco…” I pull at his arm. “...leave it, here's another £10!”


“...sir, if you won’t let me clean it, I have to photograph and send it to housekeeping.” 


“Be quick!” I demand, keeping my eyes on the screen whilst he plays David Fucking Bailey. 


“Please make sure you call them when you’re done, sir? Red wine will stain. If it doesn’t come out, you will be charged for replacing the rug.” 


“Yes, yes I will!” I grab his arm and shove him out. I take a gulp of wine whilst unmuting him. “Where’s the rest of my fucking so-called family?!”


“Letting you and me have some much needed alone time.”


“Even when your dullard daddy and I were together, I didn’t want to spend time with you!”


“Getting to know me then would have prepared you for now.”


“What now? What could you do to me?!” I spit. 


“I told them about your plagiarising…” 


“Well that tattling got me five million dollars!” I crow. “What did it get you, asswipe?!”


“The loft, plus there’s a bit of payback on you of course.”


“I don’t see how you owning the loft is payback!” I scoff. 


“Not the loft, you berk, I am the joint artist with Uncle Justin on Rage…”


“...why didn’t you offer to help me, you selfish fucker?!”


“I want to work on something good…”


“...he’s got to draw it first, and with his gimpy hand…”


“...you cloth-eared shiteater! Whilst Uncle Justin’s been resting his ‘gimpy’ hand and planning his wedding, I’ve been drawing, and the ‘meeting’ tomorrow is the launch party; it goes online as soon as the champagne corks pop!” I feel like I want to throw up. ”Be careful with that wine! It stains! They say clothes maketh the man, but you proved differently with that utterly pathetic ‘let me show you, let me show you’ with them threads… ”


“... I am not pathetic!” I fume. “Stop calling me a shiteater!”


“It’s the truth! Did they crouch over your open maw and just dump it in? Was the diarrhoea in a glass then you sipped or chugged it?” The more he taunts me, the harder I have to swallow. Finally, I push the vomit down then reach for my laptop. “Why not just leave dad?”


“He passed the time between the other good fucking I was giving and getting.” I snort derisively. “If he improved during ‘downtime’, I might have been faithful, but he didn't, so I wasn’t.”


“How does he compare against George?!”


“He was better by a country mile…” I snarl red faced.


“…and gave you anal warts and is your half brother, shiteater!”


“You will regret those words! It may take...” I bite back my scream of joy. “... and you’ll all find out soon enough just how much!” I cut him off. “So the publishers want me to approve the first issue, do they? It will be my pleasure!”


EARLY EVENING 


I am still buzzing from my final victory. I completely destroyed the first issue. Okay it's only a pause not a total stop but it's a knife in their guts like the one in my heart! I’ve been buying some more clothes since I’m going to be here for a lot longer now. My revenge mode reenages when I spot Orin. Accuse me of being drunk; now you’ll see what happens!


The receptionist is all smiles. “Good evening, sir, how can I help you? Oh, they are just so sweet!”


I turn to where she’s looking, Marco and Orin are now hand in hand. “Is that kind of thing allowed?”


“What kind of thing?” She frowns.


“I’d have thought a hotel of this calibre would frown on staff fraternisation; let alone over emotional public displays of affection.” 


Her smile slips. “How can I help?” 


“I want to book a table for one, what time is the final service?”


“Quarter to ten, may I take your name, room number and preferred time?”


“Michael Novotny in the 3rd floor junior suite and quarter to ten.” She blinks a couple of times. “That's not going to be a problem is it?”


“No sir.” She grits out. 


“Good, when they've stopped making a spectacle of themselves, I expect to see them in my suite within ten minutes. I’ve got things for them to do.” 


TEN MINUTES LATER


MARCO


When Cat told us what he said, we laughed; when we told her that he’s been calling up high class escorts but getting nowhere, she almost wet herself. We both smile as we step inside. “Good evening, sir, how can we help you?”


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


First he read the information pack, then listened to something on his phone; it’s killing him that we’ve not moved an inch or dropped a smile. He’s not our first lonely, jealous, gay millionaire and he won’t be our last! 


“Right, I need you to look at my laptop. And you can check and restock what’s missing from the fridge and bathroom.”


“Of course, sir.” Orin smiles, stepping outside.


“Where’s he going, my stuff is…”


“Getting the trolley, sir.” I reply, enjoying his disappointment at our preparedness! 


“Won’t be a moment, sir!” Orin trills as he wheels into the bathroom.


“Could you login, please.”


“In a bit, I need to check some things first.” 


“Of course.” I head to the bathroom. 


“Where are you going, use the staff john!”


“I am not using the facilities…” I return with the drinks, “...many hands make light work, sir!” 


“That's all done for you.” Orin steps out. “I’ve also refreshed the towels, robes and laundry collection will be in the morning, that department closes at six.”


“Leave; Marco’s going to be here for a while!” 


“Hotel policy dictates that no member of staff is allowed alone with guests after seven.” He glares at him. “I can pull up the policy if you want?”


He goes back to scrolling. “So the thing with my laptop is…ah ha they got my message!” He punches the air then tosses his phone on the bed. “This is what happens when you…” His stomach growling makes him blush. “...you’ve delayed me long enough. Here are my login details, it’s running funny. And you can move my reservation to nine thirty. After you’ve hung up my purchases.” 


“Sir, you’re running a DriveStrike…”


“Drive…no I’m fucking not!” He turns the laptop to him, jabbing the keyboard. “Stop it, make it stop!”


“Sir, just log into your account on your phone and stop it that way.” Orin calls over his shoulder.


“I don’t have a fucking account!” He trembles. “So it really does get rid of everything?”


“Only on the laptop it’s running on, the data would be safe, if you had it on your iPad for instance.” He grabs it then starts to sway, we help him sit down. “Get some water. Sir, you’ve had a shock…”


“...yes, shock over the…brandy is better!” He pushes away the glass, Orin pours with gritted teeth, he gulps it down. “...get on with your work! So everything on my iPad will be fine?! You give your word!”


“As long as you don’t delete anything on the iPad everything will…would you like one of us to get the door?”


MICHAEL


“Whoever it is, get rid of them!” I grab my phone and slam the bathroom door. I feel sick, my heart is slamming against my ribs. “I said I’ll be a minute!” I shout over the knocks as I splash my face.


“Sir, we’ve got to go to a staff meeting!” Marco shouts.


“TOUGH FUCKING SHIT!” I holler then hear muttering, followed by laughter. “I’m so glad you find my distress fucking funny!” I yell wrenching open the door. “You’re going to…”


“...what?” Brian asks, helping himself to the mini fridge, whilst Brandon looks through my iPad. “Bruh, want something? There’s beer or…”


“He got beer?” He scoffs, he hands him one. “This has to be a hotel choice.” He takes a few deep swallows. “We said they could go…”


“...they answer to me, not you!” I snap my fingers for my iPad. “Give me that and get out, why are you here?!”


“Where else would we be?” Brian picks at the label. “After what you tried to do with Rage.”


“Rotting in hell, and what did you expect after the shit you did to me!” I snark. “It's not my fault the publishers sent me…”


“...it was a fake link from Hunter. The moment you clicked on it the DriveStrike started. He's very smart, that nephew of mine.” Brian bends the screen of the laptop till it snaps off. “Everything goes ahead as planned, then we get married, killing two birds with one stone.”


“Here, you gonna take it?” 


“Toss it on the bed. I don’t want to get close to you!” I hiss. He does so with a smile.


“You had a chance…” Brian sighs. “...we fixed that crap of yours, it’s something you could’ve built on but you had to be Michael!” I ball my fists at the realisation. “So hope you’ve learned your second lesson. You’ve got five mil, use it to build a future, be a better person and…”


“...come on, bruh, we’ve got our futures to enjoy with men we don’t have to pay for.” Brandon tosses the bottle in the trash.. “He gave you money and I’ve given you time.”


“Just fuck off!” I yank the door open. “Or I will call security!”


“Will do no good.” Brian drawls as they head out. “We're guests here, and…”


BRIAN


“...you can’t even slam a door right!” I snap, shutting it in his face, then laugh at his screaming. “You were a lot calmer than I’d be considering what he said.”


“Hmm…” Bran grimaces. “...but at least he’s gonna leave us alone now.”


“Best use for the tax write off.” I snicker as we head down to our cars. “Explain the time you gave him.”


“Did you know he had everything from the year dot on his iPad?”


“So…”


“First, I deleted all of his emails but left the accounts active. Sadly there's no recycle bin for an iPad, so you really must delete with care…”


“...shit!” I gasp.


“...then there's his Apple ID...”


“...you changed the password?” I frown at Justin being at reception. “What’s he doing? Hey!”


“Hey!” He rushes up, the kiss curls my toes. “I’ve found it!”


“Hold a second.” I glare at Bran’s knowing smirk. “Apple ID?”


“I’ll let Justin tell you, it was his idea! Now, I know it's been six weeks for you, try to...” 


“Fuck off!” I grouse, as he heads to his car, Justin entwines our fingers. “What did you find?”


“Tattoo place! We can get them done before the launch…”


“No!” I growl opening the car door. “We get them after we're married, there’s a healing process!”


“We’re not putting it on my ass!” He declares clambering in, which tightens his jeans! “I’m gonna suck you off…” I rip off my belt. “...after I send this email.” 


“..who the fuck to?!” I wail.


“Michael.” He puts a finger to my lips. “As well as the emails, Brandon deleted his Apple ID so he’s lost everything.”

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks

The Jewels of Their Crown become Their Gilded Cages by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 68 -  THE JEWELS OF THEIR CROWN BECOME THEIR GILDED CAGES


JUSTIN


I’ve missed him so much! After the call with Michael, I made the mistake of insisting that we get comfortable since we’d waited all this time. First, Marcus called, wanting me to do another show but this time in Madrid, and, because Brian’s still sponsoring - as ‘no way is anyone else getting near your art or your ass’ - we had to speak to him for four hours! Then, Michael was trying to get hold of the publishers. Brian was so pissed that he wanted to fly down immediately, but Hunter, who is truly gifted, suggested that since he has never seen my version of Rage, that he draw something and send it to them. Of course, his maliciousness was his undoing. 


“Want me to dick-tate it?” Brian purrs as he unsnaps his jeans. 


“No…” I hit send then toss the phone to the floor. “...c’mere!” I push his shirt up and jeans down. “I would’ve killed you!” I groan, fondling his heavy sac.


“Couldn’t…” He breathes. “...silk was too much, chafing kept me under control.” The thought of his hot, wet, thick cock sliding against my walls makes me squirm and moan.  “Don’t…”


“...can’t stop thinking…” I pant. “...oh yes!” I sigh as he grips my cock, hard enough to stop it. 


“69?” He whispers.


“Not enough room…” I push him back. “…or patience.” I murmur then engulf him down to his pubes. 


“Justin!” He cries, fisting my hair makes me pinch his inner thigh. “Nice…” He  moans. I do it again, and again and again, he gets louder. I slide a finger between his cheeks. “...nuh-uh!” Despite his protest, his ass rises, I push two into his heat. He yelps, rocking against my fingers then thrusting down my throat. 


BRIAN


My back is spasming and my right leg is almost dead from his frotting. My eyes are tightly shut; if I look down I will combust. I grunt as he moves my leg over his shoulder and adds his thumb. It’s both so good and too much. Tears flow as I splinter into a billion pieces.


“Haaaah!” He cries, almost dislocating my knee with his jerking. After a few minutes he lowers my leg and rubs my hip, I start to smile. “Stop or I do!” He chides, blushing. Whilst in Cali, he got a little too ‘cocky’, and we almost ended up in ER after his hip really locked up. As I suck his fingers he wipes my face with his shirt. “Awww you missed my ass?” He teases.


“I missed us…the little things, it was like a physical pain.”


“Me too. Never ever going without you…” He covers us with the blanket, I squeeze a cheek. “…are we moving?!”


“How else are we getting to the airport?” I sit us up. “Am sure these seats go…what’s wrong?”


He’s bright red. “The driver most likely heard me!” He curls into a ball of mortification. “I thought you sent him away!” I get the seats flat, then struggle to uncurl him. “That’s so embarrassing!”


“Blue…Blue, partition is up, intercom is off and…” He checks, heaves a sigh of relief, then flops back. I cover us up. “…twat.” He giggles then yawns. “Go to sleep, will wake you when we're ten minutes out, need to text Bran to let him know we have to shower first.”


“Storm!” He snatches my phone. “You’ll get it back when we get there!”


AIRPORT LOUNGE, AN HOUR LATER


BEN


Bran returns just as Brian and Justin arrive, one looking more refreshed and relaxed than the other.


“Reconnected?” I smile.


“Sore subject.” Justin grumbles.


“Why?” Bran hands out the drinks. “It’s not as if we didn’t know what you were doing.” Brian chuckles and pockets his phone. “Really, Justin, you don’t get it?” He scowls and shrugs. “To you he’s Brian, Dark Storm but part of him is still the Stud of Liberty Avenue…” 


“…in other words...” I smile. “…he waited for you. He’s all yours, every bit of him.”


“You didn’t…” Justin looks awestruck. “…for all that time?”


“I’m good, you’re better.” He replies, making him blush. 


“Before he gets to frying egg on the face stage…” I laugh. “…why tell Michael that you were in the penthouse there and what’s this about paying men?”


“Because he’ll not endear himself by insisting on moving rooms.” Brian evens up their glasses. “He’s such a cheapskate, apparently, he’s been using the hotel business centre phones to call escort services!” 


“How did you find that out?!” Justin giggles.


“Marco and Orin told us whilst he was fretting in the john.” Bran answers while Brian starts to massage Justin’s right hand. “You think he will check his phone tonight? Maybe not as he seemed to be hitting the sauce a bit.”


“Yeah, he’ll be busy trying to be disruptive and…”


“Good evening, gentlemen…” Jose, our pilot arrives. “...we’re going to be taxiing out in about forty five minutes, so could you start making your way to the hangar, please?”


“Thanks. Right, see you in…”


“...you’re going shopping now?” Justin gasps, he nods. “Where?!”


“Tom Ford, Prada and Bvlgari.” He checks his watch. “Come on, the quicker we…”


“...for crying out loud, it takes you thirty minutes to pick socks in Prada!” 


“Why did you need to share that?!” He grumbles. 


“Because you didn’t tell me about the driver!” He declares, flouncing off.


“Think he’s realised that Jose’s not going without us…” I chuckle as he waits for Brian to catch him up. “...and that he’s just picking up his shopping?” 


“After that kiss, yes! Do you want…” He shoves the toy in his pocket. “…Ben, for crying out loud!”


“I hope to be.”


“Let’s go!”


NEXT MORNING


MICHAEL


It takes a few seconds for me to realise why the shower is running. I sit up slowly and survey my room, we made a hell of a mess! I smile a bit, knowing how annoyed housekeeping is going to be, but since I’m moving to the Penthouse I don’t care! After they left, I tpanicked when I thought he’d taken the money back, but it’s still there; though to be on the safe side I moved it. 


I wince slightly, “Had forgotten about the…wait! I’ve not bottomed in ages! I’m now a top, yeah fuck yeah I’m a top!” The shower stopping coincides with the door knocking. I grab a robe and walk into the bathroom.


“Hey…” He grabs a towel. “...heard of knocking!” 


“Stay there and keep quiet!” I snap, scowling at his false modesty. Tightening it, I open the door and yawn. “What do you want?!”


“Good morning, sir, you requested to be moved to the penthouse…”


“Not this fucking early!” I gripe. “Come back in a couple of hours!” I slam the door, thinking that being a millionaire is so great! “Now how can I pass that time?!” Shucking it off, my face falls as I enter the bathroom. “Why are you dressed?”


“Our time is over.” He replies briskly, looking meaningfully behind me. I step aside, he walks around the room. “I hope you will use our services again. Just making sure I’ve left no trace of…”


“Apart from the condoms.” I lean against the door, he grins slightly. “Sure you won’t stay?” He shakes his head. “Housekeeping is gonna be pissed!” We freeze at the knocking. “Get back in there!” Still naked, I wrench open the door. Whilst he’s unfazed, the guest opposite looks disgusted, I quickly get behind it. “I said to come back in a couple of hours!” 


“I am aware sir. However, the penthouse is ready now and we need to turn over this room.” The lackey explains. “Obviously, for this inconvenience, management is giving you a free night.” 


“It should be two!” I snap. “Well, give me time to get dressed!” I slam the door in his face. “Okay get going!” I order as he comes out of the bathroom. 


“Uh, what if he’s still out there waiting?”


“Surely you’re used to getting out of these kinds of situations?” I declare, he rolls his eyes whilst putting on his jacket. “I need to leave first, idiot!” 


“Of course you do!” He bitches, heading back to the bathroom.


PENTHOUSE SUITE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


“Are the other…who the fuck are you?!” I demand, surprised not to find the lackey behind me. 


“Good morning, Mr Novotny, I am Kane, the general manager. I trust this meets your expectations?”


“The style, absolutely. So about my neighbours, how long are they staying?”


“I’m not sure I understand.”


“The other penthouse people?” I sigh, wondering how he became general manager if he doesn’t know the basics of his hotel!


“There’s only one penthouse. If you mean the Saijoukai suite, that is booked until Wednesday. Were you considering moving to that room?”


“Not after they’ve been in it, no.” I grimace, he looks taken aback. “When will my stuff arrive?”


“In the next hour. If you can make your way down to reception, there’s some things that need to be settled in regards to your previous suite.”


“Sure. I’ll be there.” 


True to his word, my stuff comes up, I decide to go into town to buy another laptop, much better than the crappy one that they sent me over with. As I am heading to reception, I am surprised to see the escort lurking around. Before I can go tell him to get the fuck out, the receptionist - the uppity cow from last night - calls me over.


“Make this quick!” I state, then lean in. “Actually, I need to have a word about that guy over there.” 


“What about him, sir?” She frowns. 


I make a face. “Should he be here?”


“Wasn’t he to your satisfaction?” She smirks, reminding me of Lindsay when she’s got one over on me! “Shall we close out the bill for the junior suite plus the calls from the business centre, sir?”


FOUR HOURS LATER


KANE’S OFFICE


KANE


Mr Novornty is livid. “They must have done something!” He points at Cat, Marco and Orin. “Everything was fine and now it’s all gone to shit!”


“Mr Novotny, there were two other people in your suite after Marco and Orin last night, Cat brought them up. The three of them were in the staff meeting between six and eight, Cat went back on duty - as you know since she changed your room. Perhaps your guests caused the problem, there were reports of a disturbance from your…”


“...they’re staying here, one of you go get them!” He snaps, tapping on his iPad. “The reservation’s most likely under Kinney, and…”


“The Kinney party went to the airport.” Cat retorts. “I booked the cars for them.”


He’s silent. “Mr Novotny, are you okay?” I ask.


“He was like this yesterday.” Marco helps him to sit whilst looking over his shoulder. “I think there’s a technical issue. Mr Novotny, can you tell us what’s happened and maybe we can help?” 


“All my emails are gone from here, bet it was Brandon!” He snatches his phone from the desk, whilst handing Marco the laptop he loudly insisted he set up for him. “Find and restore them. Ah emails from the nutjob, what does he have to say?!” We can hear his jaw grinding. “So the launch party is in Pittsburgh is it, I can still…well have you restored my emails?!”


“I would need your Apple ID etc; you know I can only restore your last backup?”


“Fine, it was yesterday and I’ve not used it since, here!” 


“Cat, Orin, please sit down…”


“They can stand!” He glowers.


“No they can’t!” I declare. They take them gratefully, I see lots of headache pills in our future! “So Marco, how's that going?”


“The ID does not exist and I can tell you why.” He turns the laptop to face him. “The second email from the ‘nutjob’ says they’ve deleted it.”


“But…when that happens you lose every…” He trails off. “...why would they do that?! I had everything in there, my entire life!” 


“I can’t understand why someone like you would experience such a distressing event?!” Cat sneers. “You come in here, screaming, shouting, demeaning and demanding, now you fucked around and found out!” 


“You’re firing her right?!” He bellows.


“Well before I go, he’s been using the business centre to call for escorts, one was in here last night!” She retorts. “Whatever they did in there, the room has to be deep cleaned! He has three more lined up…”


“She’s a fucking liar, a millionaire like me has no need…”


“I’ve heard enough. Cat, I’m sorry…” I sigh, he sits back smugly. “...that you’ve had to deal with this. Once you’ve settled Mr Novotny’s exit bill, take the rest of the afternoon off. Marco and Orin, please return to your duties.”


The door closing behind them triggers his common sense. “Look, I apologise. I’ve had a series of shocks and betrayals from my family, and…” He starts to cry, I wait for some tears. “…do you have a tissue, please?” I hand him a napkin from my lunch, he holds in the rebuke. “You do understand?” I sit back. “I thought you would. Now surely there’s an accommodation we can come to, I don’t want to leave. I’ve gotten used to the impeccable service and amenities…”


“I see, but you need to understand; with the ‘services’ you called, which can be proved, you have brought reputational damage to us. Also a guest mentioned that you deliberately opened the door naked to humiliate a butler, only retreating when they saw you.” He goes redder and redder. “Have you considered a hotel residence?”


“Where would that be here?” His eyes are gleaming, previous problems seemingly now forgotten. “I would have a dedicated space with someone solely at my command right?”


“You would. To show goodwill, I could make a few calls…”


“…that’s the…very kind of you.” He smiles ingratiatingly.


“Give me a couple of hours.” I reply. He grins and leans back. “While I do that, settle your bill and pack in readiness for your departure.”


GRACE AND REVA’S HOME - THREE HOURS LATER


GRACE


I close the door on the gentle row that Mel and Jewel are having over which pan is to be used to cook the entrecote steak we are having for dinner. Holmes and Watson are playing with Jenny and Pearl. Zach and Gus are with Jennifer and Craig, he wants to do something special at the wedding. I pour a large whisky, then dial into the call.


“Sorry to have kept you waiting.” I swirl the glass, smiling as Lynnie joins me.


“Oh no problem, I have signed off for the day now…” Kane stretches out his back. “…so you want all the guts and glory or to hazard a guess where?”


“Cheverton?” I try, he nods, I punch the air. “How long?”


“He’s there for a year between London and Dublin.” He looks thoughtful. “What…”


“…pissed Reva and me off plus hurt people I now love.” I return crisply. “And by the end of that year, we shall have recouped half that payment. It will be a nice anniversary present for them.”


“Okay…” He yawns. “…I am going home. See you in the summer, maybe?” 


“Oh definitely, safe journey.” 


After closing the screen down, I raise the glass heavensward to thank my late grandfathers for leaving Reva and I a vast worldwide property portfolio. I mentioned it during a drunken bitching session with Lynnie. Once she’d recovered from the shock, she suggested steering Michael towards a high end hotel where he would make a nuisance of himself and get kicked out. It took Reva paying the deposit on the reservation to get him there. Then that’s where my godson Kane would come in, as well as being the GM at Nobu, he manages all our properties.


“It worked, didn’t it?”


“Perfectly, with all three of them!” I hug her tightly. “Reva is not so mad now that we didn’t think of recouping my support by having Matthew live in one of them all this time. Getting Lindsay’s former estate agent to send her the links to the ones in Miami was genius, but how did you know she would insist that our spousal agreement be terminated?”


“She loves control and power.” She laughs, opening the door. “Dinner is served. Now after six months you know what to do right?”


“Increase the rent by 15%?”

 

“Double it!” 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive; thanks.

Their Final Secrets Opens A New Chapter by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 69 - THEIR FINAL SECRETS OPENS A NEW CHAPTER


BRITIN - TWO MONTHS LATER - WEDDING DAY


DEBS


“Sweetheart, can you check the car again?!” I start to empty the fridge, he doesn’t reply. I poke my head out. “Carl Horvath…” I gasp. He almost drops the bowl of smoked guacamole I've spent the last ten minutes hunting for! “…when did you take that?!” I demand, his cheeky smile gains instant forgiveness. I grab a spoon, and two minutes later the bowl is empty. “Needs salt.” I decide. “How long have we got?”


“Another couple of hours. Hopefully, Jewel and Reva will be back in time. Ooh, what’s this?!”


“Rest of the…no, Carl!” I stop him from unwrapping the goose. “It's for Brian and Justin, they never got near it because of…”


“…our combined fucking talent and the ferality of this family!” Brian smirks, sitting on the counter bumping his heels. “Can you make us a banh mi, please, Mom?”


“Your dad can do that!” I declare, getting between him and the fridge.


“Great, if…” He stares at a sleep mask wearing Justin, feeling his way inside. “What the hell?!” 


“Keeping on my eye patches…” He reaches out. Chuckling, Brian pulls him close. “...woke up, puffy.” 


“Blue…” He gently takes it off. “...I would rather you had puffy eyes than a vanity injury!”


“Good point…” He blushes. “...don’t throw them! They’re 111Skin!”


“There’s loads in there. He’s not joking about the beauty fridge in the mud room!” I smile, handing him a tea towel to wipe his face. “You need to restock that Autumn stuff.”


“Autumn? It’s Augustus Bader; I will be buying you your own supply.” Brian plays with Justin’s hair. “Can’t wait to have you back in our bed tonight…” He grins at the gaping. “...got put on a bed ban for saying his name!”


“Bruh.” Brandon’s looking emotional. “Boutonnieres…” We crowd around, I sniff as I take them in. They are three crystal purple calla lilies with forest green metal stems. “...they are beautiful. The wedding flowers and these are the perfect tribute to Kiki.”


“Hmm.” Brian sighs. “Beam with Fee is needed, come on, Bran.” We watch them quietly leave with Brian taking the towel with him. 


“Gazebo’s up!” Craig grins, slapping his leg. “Still can’t believe you boys did that!”


“Craig…” Brian’s followed by everyone else. “...you are going to walk, not limp, Justin down the aisle!” 


“Well I am delighted that they did.” Jen kisses Craig’s cheek. “What do you need help with?”


“Carl’s going to make those two goose banh mis and only them.” I wait for the grumbles to stop. “We have the wedding brunch thanks to Lynnie and Zach, but we are one smoked guac down thanks to me and Carl…”


“Smoked guac?” Blake scrapes the remains out of the dish. “Ooh, yessir, apart from a touch of salt, deffo all three. Ted could…aww, so sweet.” He whispers. We watch Jenny and Stefan say goodbye at the front door. As he goes out, Jewel and Reva come in. “Hi, you two look happy!” She cries, hugging them both.


“Yeah…” Jewel grins as they follow her in. “...before all else.” She sweeps Mel into a kiss then hugs Ems and Pearl. 


Renwick starts to take down glasses. “We’re having champagne cocktails, it’s across a yardarm somewhere. A little help, please!” 


FORTY MINUTES LATER


JEWEL


“God I needed that!” I sigh, draining the glass and stretching. “Can we just put everything on the table?”


“Huh?” Justin mumbles around his second banh mi. 


“It was secrets that got us together and that’s good, some of us got lucky because they can also blow us apart, so shall we start?” I give Mel’s hand a squeeze. “Reva and I have been huddled because we’ve been dealing with Michael. He had emailed George when he remembered that he had sent him his comic dirge. He started to spam the publishers, so to stop everything, Reva and I have given him our shares of Rage the Revenger…”


“Are you fucking crazy?!” Justin explodes. “Do you realise the damage he’s going to cause now the first issue is finally…what’s so fucking funny, Brian?! This is the worst betrayal ever! Let go of me you…” 


Jewel holds him tighter. “...Jay, what’s it called?!” 


“Rage the Avenger! Get the fuck out both of…”


“And there’s the gear click!” Reva grins. “That’s the other reason we got you to change the name! He can’t make money or trouble on something that doesn’t exist!” 


“Jewel!” Justin crushes her into a hug and Brian swings Reva around; we  whoop with joy. 


“Settle down, settle down!” Renwick pours more drinks. “As a matter of interest, why didn’t you tell me what you were doing with his citizenship?” 


“We didn’t want you to be compromised.” Claire squeezes his arm. “The less people that knew, the better.”


“Well, telling me would've saved you money and stopped the blue balls.”


“How?!” Carl splutters.  


“He skipped out on his community service.” He chuckles at our stunned silence. “He forgot too, so me and a friend reminded him...” 


Start of flashback

RENWICK’S OFFICE - TWO WEEKS PRIOR


“Michael Novotny, millionaire speaking!” 


“All that money cannot buy class!” I drawl.


“Who the fuck is this?!”  He snaps.


“Renwick Paulson…” 


“And…” He affects boredom.


“Why are you in England, Mr Novotny?” 


“Where else would I be living the life of Riley?” He sneers. “Actually, let me show you how the other half lives. Zoom me. Albert! Set it up!”


FIVE MINUTES LATER


I stifle my laughter at his pompous arrogance; he’s sitting behind an enormous desk on what looks to be a throne! 


“This is something you could never have!” He blows a plume of cigar smoke at the screen, whilst trying not to cough. “Now you’ve seen how the other millionaire side lives, you…” He flaps the smoke away, eyes bulging. “...your…”


“Honour. Yes. You’re supposed to be in Pittsburgh doing community service for the next three years. Why aren’t you?”


“I…uh…I…” He flounders.


“…have also renounced your citizenship. Why?”


His relieved smile is sickeningly sweet and sneeringly smug. “Because there’s nothing there for me, so unfortunately, I won’t have to serve that…”


“Yes you will. Renouncing doesn’t mean expunging.” I hold the papers close to the screen. When I back off, he’s green and Albert now sports that smile. “The authorities have a copy. Get your address to them so that you can serve your sentence there. And I am sure they won’t be displeased at this attempt to avoid paying your debt to society in the slightest.”


“Oh dear gentlemen, Mr Novotny seems to need the bathroom…” Albert chuckles. “…if you could send me all the relevant paperwork, as his Man Friday, Butler and Gofuckingpher, I will ensure that he follows everything to the letter!”

End of flashback


MEL


“For crying out loud!” I exclaim red faced, whilst Leda has her head in her hands. “So that’s it, he’s got nothing on us, there’s no coming back?”


“None whatsoever.” Renwick snickers. “And Albert has a copy of the last call between him and Hunter, can’t imagine how! Now onto happier things! Jenny, how long have you and Stefan been official?”


“Since we went on the walk with Holmes and Watson!” Peter beams. “They are very cute together.”


“And speaking of relationships, me and Gus are in one.” Pearl announces.


“Honey.” Ems glances at a shellshocked Brian and Justin, whilst my stomach churns. “When did you two get together?”


Gus bursts out laughing. “Not with each other!”


“Oh, thank god!” Brian sags in relief. “Then who?”


“Stefan’s supposed ex, he was her beard.” Gus chuckles. “Her mom had a Lindsay-esque romantic aspiration so this was a way to stop them.”


“…told you, now pay up!” Jewel high fives Ben. “Although I guessed something had happened between you, who's with whom?”


“Me and Reva.” Hunter blushes. She sits next to him, grinning. “Discovered that I am bi, not gay. We got together when you guys were in Cali for Justin’s show.” 


“Way to go, you two. And I knew Shiara liked you!” John exclaims.


“Which you?” Gus leans back smiling.


Brian looks between him and Pearl, a grin spreading. “So why were you fighting so hard, and what’s his name?”


“I wanted it to be my choice, not because of who you are or her society climbing. His name is Willard and he’s Shiara’s cousin.”


“You gonna say something?” Ems nudges a quiet Pearl, we gasps as she bursts into tears. “Oh my darling!” 


“She’s relieved.” Jewel hands me a tissue. “Take it you had wanted to but Shiara needed to come out to her folks first?”


“You're not mad are you Mom, Momma Mel?” She whimpers and nods. 


“Of course not!” I rush to hug my daughter. “You showed great maturity and caring for Shiara, especially as I know you most probably were desperate to say something.”


“So much!” She wobbles. We wait for her to compose herself. “So that’s it, no more secrets!”


“We got married a month ago!” Brian blurts out, Justin begins to chew worriedly on his lip.


I grin. “And on three…” 


“…we know!” We declare.


“What gave it away?!” Brian hauls a gulping Justin into his lap. “Breathe!”


“The hounded expressions disappeared, admittedly replaced by a bit of guilt.” Jewel takes out the Aika Geisha. 


“You were crushed with each delay….” Ems helps her to open them. “...and with the anniversary of your adoption by Kiki, we stepped back to allow you to take that time and just do it.”


“You didn’t need to have gone as far as hiring an actor to play the priest though!” Gus giggles. “So we can get rid of him and we can bless your wedding instead?”


“Yes you fucking can!” Brian exclaims, tossing a chortling Justin over his shoulder. “Gonna shower, be about an hour!”


THEIR ENSUITE - MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“How do I Loewe you?” He sniffs the bar of their marihuana soap. “This smells incredible. And you could’ve said you were going to blurt that…what’s glittering on your shoulder?!”


“Your mouth…” I turn to the light so he can see the iridescent tattoo of his lips on my other shoulder. “…I didn’t want…” He nods with understanding. “You’re not mad that I did it without you?” He shakes his head. “As for blurting, I wasn’t going to until I saw how relieved Gus looked to have come out. I know I shouldn't be ridiculously proud of…not that I’m complaining about the view, but what are you doing?” He bends down lower, his legs then my eyes widen. “Oh my God…” 


JUSTIN


I smile as he hicks his lips and drops to his knees; I squirm as he traces my tattoo. “Do you like it?”


“I love it!” He whispers. “When did you get it done, does it hurt and why there?” 


His hot breath is making my cock fill, I moan as his fingers are followed by his tongue. “Second Cali trip, this way I could at least sit…mmmm…Brian?” He springs up and grabs our bathrobes.


“Put that on and come with me!”


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER 


BRANDON


“Now…now you know…” I guffaw, whilst Ben tries to bring around a shellshocked Gus and the rest form a modesty barricade for the rest of them. “...how I felt when we went sex toy shopping. Revenge is so sweet!”


“Yea, yea, happy for you!” Brian grumbles. “That was entirely your fault!”


“No it wasn’t! You wanted the fans because you didn’t want to be sweating down the aisle...” Justin objects. “…and if you wore underwear and tightened your robe you wouldn't have flashed everyone. Mom, are you okay?!”


“Am fine, darling, all I can say is…”


“Nothing! Absolutely nothing!” Craig declares. 


“Explains the loud!” Mark snickers.


“Why is nobody asking about me?!” Mom demands.


“How many times have you walked in on him?!” Jack counters.


“Don’t answer that!” Dad pleads. 


“What goes up can stay not only stay down but can also be wrapped up!” Brian drawls.


“Okay, okay!” Grace laughs. “Are you ready, guys?”


“Yea, and we're going to Aunt Lynnie’s immediately afterwards!” Gus laughs.


AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


“Hey.” I call gently, he’s lying on our new chaise lounge in the sun room; it was a nice surprise to come home to that, a project he took on whilst I was jaunting away being brilliant. He was so bored that he also went back to Kinnetic, which was what led to the third postponement because of the worldwide contract they won. “This is the quietest the home has been for months…”


“..not for much longer.” His sultry tones wrap around my cock. “Taking it off or want me to?”


“You…” I smile at the speed he gets naked then twitch at his new cockring. “...do I have one?”


He slowly unties my robe, I push it off. “Calm down, we’ve got time…” 


BRIAN


His mouth tastes of candied melon; I push him gently away and raise an eyebrow. “Alright, alright…” He bends down and opens a drawer. I kneel behind him and spread his cheeks. “...I thought…”


“I do…gonna find it?” I lathe his hole before sliding deep inside, his head drops and he reaches for his cock. I bat him away, muttering ‘mine’, he giggles, then sighs as my tongue brushes against his nubbin.


JUSTIN


My head is bumping against the bookshelf as I jerk, drip and squirm. “What?!” I gasp as he slides on a cockring. 


“I got us something…” He kisses up my spine. “...come with me, Blue.” Frowning, I follow him to the centre other side of the room. “What do you think?”


“Is that a…”


“Sex bench, yeah.” He kisses my neck. “I got it custom made. I have to admit something…” He shifts slightly. “...after we met, then I found you on the site; I spammed your account to get you to leave…”


“...you did what?!” I gasp.


“You would be easy meat for some of the creeps there!” I kiss him passionately. “I just knew you weren’t that vanilla! Today, it will be mild. Do you want to be strapped or just hold on?”


“Strapped…” I sigh. “...it’s so pretty.” I gesture at my cockring.


“Might not feel that way in a while.” He growls as he pulls me into position. Five minutes later, I am totally exposed. “Nothing’s too tight?”


“No, please, Storm please…oh!” I grunt as he bottoms out then adjusts so I am pinned, entwining our fingers he begins to plunder my heat.


BRIAN


For the last half hour, I’ve relished the sound of flesh, groans and his gripping of my cock on the down and my fingers on the up strokes. 


“Blue, oh god, let us cum!” I plead, slightly regretting taking off my ring. Immediately he snaps his off and our cries fill the room as our release consumes us.


THREE HOURS LATER


We’ve had a bath and mutual massages and now we're eating the candied melon between kisses. “That explains face to face for the last few weeks!” I laugh. He scrunches his nose. “I love the fact that it’s between your butt and your thighs and only we know it’s there. Am going for Tenebris Tempestas means Dark Storm, but in what language? And does Jewel know?”


“Latin.” He feeds me the melon from his mouth, I pull him across my lap. “No she doesn’t. How long have you…”


“...wanted to dominate? For years, but I couldn't find anyone I wanted to do that with until I saw you on the BDSM site.” His grin falters slightly. “What?”


“You don’t think I’m weird after…”


“Fuck no! That’s completely different, promise me you will never think like that again?!”


“I promise, I promise. I am so happy now, though there’s one little issue. What with Gus and everyone living nearby, we can’t really do it that much, and…”


“Blue, we're loaded, just buy a house and we can go play!” 


“Really?!” He purrs, I kiss him deeply. “I buy the house…”


“... and I stock it. And this is one secret that we keep to ourselves!”

 

The End.

End Notes:

This is the end of Secrets Between Friends and Family, hope you enjoyed it. If reviewing please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1401